(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Advent Christian witness [serial]"

I » v I 



mu 

■I H 

I H 

H 

HN HfH 

Hi 

■£■■ 

■H 

HE Hi 

HH 



■M 
H9E 






mm 



■n 

HHb 

^BHHH 

■1 

IHU BBSS 



■^H 

^^^^^^H 



Hi 

■mm 



THE LIBRARY OF THE 

UNIVERSITY OF 

NORTH CAROLINA 

AT CHAPEL HILL 




THE COLLECTION OF 
NORTH CAROLINIANA 

ENDOWED BY 

JOHN SPRUNT HILL 
CLASS OF 1889 



C286.7 

A24 
1989-90 



UNIVERSITY OF N.C. AT CHAPEL HILL 



00043594422 



FOR USE ONLY IN 
THE NORTH CAROLINA COLLECTION 






Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2013 



http://archive.org/details/adventchristianw511adve 



C28C.7/A* 



Advent Christian 



X A T Advent Chnshan 

Witness 



January 1989 




THE 
CHALLENGE 



ISLAM 



imm 



: FEATURES 






I Want it Now! Clayton Blackstone 4 

In our fast food, fast-paced culture, we've lost the art 
of sacrifice. How does sacrifice relate to Christian living 
in today's world? 

Tour Guide Says, "Welcome to Heaven" Ron MacMillan 8 

Communist North Korea has become a land where people 
literally worship their dictator. What's it like to travel 
through a country where devotion to the leader is the primary 
focus of everyone's life? 

Special Feature: Islam and Advent Christian Missions 12 

Islam is one of the fastest growing faiths in the world 
today. With nearly one billion followers, Islam is prominent 
in over forty countries including four nations where Advent 
Christian missions is active. Three articles provide an 
overview of Islam, its impact on the world, and its challenge 
to Christian missions. 

The Challenge of Islam* Denis Green 

Surging Towards Collision »W. Scott Harrop 

Islam: The False Prophet Rides Again* Harold Patterson 


DEPARTMENTS 




X A T Advent Christian 

Witness 

Editor Robert Mayer 

Contributing Editors Caroline Michael, Harold Patterson, 
William Batson, Clayton Blackstone, David McCarthy 

Typesetting Susan Gettis Proofreading Shirley Brooks 

Art Director Linda Perault 

The Advent Christian Witness (ISSN #007-740) is published monthly except 
for a combined July-August issue by the Advent Christian General Con- 
ference of America, 14601 Albemarle Road, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, 
N.C 28212. Subscription rates in the United States and Canada: One year, 
$11.00. Single copy: $1.00. Overseas rate: One year, $14.00. Second class 
postage paid at Charlotte, N.C. POSTMASTER: Send address changes to 
Advent Christian Witness, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, N.C. 28212. 

As the official publication of the Advent Christian General Conference, the 
Advent Christian Witness publishes the teachings of the Advent Christian ; 
Church and promotes the task of evangelism both in North America and 
around the world. The views expressed in this magazine are those of the 
author and may not necessarily reflect those of the JL-* 
editor or the Advent Christian General Conference. /T&sljsZ 
Member: Evangelical Press Association. Copyright \yC ^> 
© 1988 by the Advent Christian General Con- ^?3£g/ 
ference of America, Inc. ^V" 


From the Editor 
Women's Ministries 
Prayer Partnership 
Family Builder 


3 
18 
21 
23 


ON THE COVER: 




The mosque is the ho 
nearly one billion peop] 
the world. From the N 
from England to China, 
fastest growing religions 

Volume 37 Number 1 


use of worship chosen by 
e each Friday throughout 
liddle East to Indonesia, 
[slam is one of the world's 



FROM THE EDITOR 



Operation Rescue: 
Answers Dont Come Easily 







J 
J 



For the past three months, I've watched 
with great interest the anti-abortion pro- 
tests organized by Operation Rescue. For fif- 
teen years, the anti-abortion movement has 
sought to end abortion-on-demand through 
legislative and legal work. Now, a sizable 
portion of that movement, frustrated by lack 
of progress on the legal and legislative fronts, 
has opted for direct action and civil disobe- 
dience. According to activists like Randall 
Terry, the time has come to shock America 
into understanding the reality of abortion 
and to stop abortions through blockades, sit- 
ins, and other "illegal" means. 

When your editor writes this column, in 
most cases he addresses an issue with strong 
convictions about a specific course of action. 
How I wish I could forcefully applaud or 
condemn the civil disobedience that drives 
the activists of Operation Rescue. But I'm 
torn intellectually and emotionally by two 
ideals I hold dearly. On one hand, I believe 
not only is abortion-on-demand not biblical, 
but that allowing it stands against everything 
our culture has taught about the dignity of 
human life for nearly 3,000 years. On the 
other, I understand that we cannot expect 
any society to be a perfect reflection of 
biblical ideals. 

Paul demonstrates that truth throughout 
his writings. He lived in a culture hostile to 
the gospel he proclaimed. Slavery, temple 
prostitution, and a variety of unbiblical acts 
were legal. In addition, Rome demanded 
worship of the emperor. Yet, in the midst of 
this cultural hostility Paul could write, 
"Everyone must submit himself to the gover- 
ning authorities, for there is not authority ex- 
cept that which God has established. The 
authorities that exist have been established 
by God" (Romans 13:1). 

If Paul could articulate that principle to 



believers surrounded by a hostile, totalitarian 
culture, (where abortion was preached) what 
would he say to us who desire change within 
a democratic society? Would he direct us to 
work within the system and at the same time 
accept the reality that no culture or society 
will ever be perfect? 

But that's only one side. In the 20th cen- 
tury, we've seen: 

• Millions of Jews, Cambodians, and other 
peoples slaughtered "legally" by their govern- 
ments. 

• The relegation of black Americans to sec- 
ond class status in many American com- 
munities throughout the first 65 years of this 
century. 

• Continued repression of human rights in 
places like South Africa, Nicaragua, and the 
Soviet Union. 

Those events raise a different set of ques- 
tions. What if a segment of the German peo- 
ple would have practiced civil disobedience 
in 1940? W^ould six million Jews still be alive 
today? What if the civil rights protests of the 
1960s never happened? Would we still deny 
constitutional rights to 25 million American 
citizens? 

The point is this. As Christians, we must 
wrestle with the idea that in some cir- 
cumstances, obedience to God may mean we 
risk disobeying the law to protect those 
whose rights the law tramples on. Maybe our 
friends with Operation Rescue understand 
that. 

So I struggle with how to respond to 
Operation Rescue. Part of me wishes they 
would focus more of their energies on 
legislative and legal approaches. But the 
other part of me admires their willingness to 
risk themselves to protect human rights for 
all people, including the unborn. I pray that 
God blesses their efforts. □ 



Some Thoughts on Deferred Gratification 



T Want It 

NOW! 



"T want my bottle and I want 
A it nowl" 
There's no mistaking the 




scream. It comes at the most in- 
convenient of times. It awakens 
parents from a sound sleep. It in- 
terrupts conversation. It disturbs 
our comfort. And doddling only 
heightens the decibel level. 
Babies seldom grasp the impor- 
tance of convenience and 
schedule. 

Some things disappear in our 
transformation from child to 
adult, but "The Bottle Now" syn- 
drome isn't usually one of them. 
Perhaps we can blame it on 



culture. Plastic money, easy 
credit, 30 second commercials, 
Cliff Notes, and Headline News 
accent the issue. We don't like to 
wait... for anything! 

And since the malady per- 
vades our society, it's little 
wonder that our spiritual lives 
exhibit some of the symptoms. 
Eugene Peterson writes in A 
Long Obedience in the Same 
Direction: 

"It is not difficult in such a 
world to get a person interested 
in the message of the Gospel; it is 
terrifically difficult to sustain the 
interest. Millions of people in our 
culture make decisions for 
Christ, but there is a dreadful at- 
trition rate... In our kind of 
culture, even news about God 
can be sold if it is packaged right: 
but when it loses its novelty, it 
goes on the garbage heap. There 
is a great market for religious ex- 
perience in our world: there is lit- 
tle enthusiasm for the patient ac- 
quisition of virtue, little inclina- 
tion to sign up for a long appren- 
ticeship in what earlier genera- 
tions of Christians called 
holiness." 

The lost art of sacrifice 

"The Bottle Now" Syndrome 
haunts us. We've all known peo- 



ple who push off the block 
quickly, but tire early. In fact, 
most of us have begun a project 
with great intentions only to shift 
our energies to something else 
when the results proved slow in 
coming. 

Don Owens observes that: 
"Many people fail in life because 
they believe in the adage: if you 
don't succeed, try something 
else. But success eludes those 
who follow such advice. Virtual- 
ly everyone has had dreams at 
one time or another, especially in 
youth. The dreams that have 
come true did so because people 
stuck to their ambitions. They 
refused to be discouraged. They 
never let disappointment get the 
upper hand. Challenges spurred 
them to greater effort." 

Call it the lost art of deferred 
gratification. A neglected essen- 
tial in any relationship. 
Something which deepens the 
bonds of friendship like nothing 
else. 

Jesus claimed that a true friend 
would lay down his life for those 
he loved. He substantiated the 
principle by acting out his words 
on the cross. 

Since sacrifice figures into our 
relationship with Jesus, he in- 
tends for it to enter into the rela- 



tionship we share with him and 
with others. What does it mean 
to sacrifice for another? And if 
we defer our gratification, how 
can we be sure joy will come? 

The author of Hebrews ad- 
dresses the issue as he confronts 
the despondency of people en- 
during a great deal of stress. Let's 
look and learn. 

Therefore, since we are sur- 
rounded by such a great cloud of 
witnesses... (Hebrews 12:1a). 

"It's not good manners to in- 
terrupt people in mid-sentence," 
we chide our children. But inter- 
rupt I must. "Therefore" looks 
back to what came before. The 
lives of countless saints testify to 
the matter: a relationship with 
God by faith is possible. We are 
not the first to be asked to 
sacrifice. 

The author does not suggest 
that these witnesses are seated in 
heaven looking down on us and 
cheering us on. They are ex- 
amples: people who have lived 
the life of faith before us and 
now serve as an encouragement 
to us. 

I'm a confirmed lover of flight. 
Although recent events have 
dampened my enthusiasm 
somewhat, I still rush to the win- 
dow when the whine of a large 
jet indicates one is about to de- 
scend at the nearby airport. 

Yet flying through a dense 
cloud layer on the way to cruis- 
ing altitude unsettles me a bit. 
The vapor barrier encompasses 
everything, blocking out rays of 
the sun above and the landscape 
below. 

This experience creates a 
visual picture of the author's 
premise. The dense cloud of 



witnesses presents a solid 
testimony, blocking out the 
distractions surrounding us. 
Millions of people have lived and 
are living the life of faith. Their 
sacrifices and dedication assure 
us that the things God asks of us 
are possible. 

The Christian life: 
a race of endurance 

"...let us throw off everything 
that hinders and the sin that so 
easily entangles, and run with 



The Bottle Now' syn- 
drome haunts us. We've 
all known people who 
push off the block quiet- 
ly, but tire early. In fact, 
most of us have begun a 
project with great inten- 
tions only to shift our 
energies to something else 
when the results proved 
slow in coming." 



perseverance the race marked 
out for us" (Hebrews 12:1b). 

Frankly, the verse disturbs my 
comfort level. I want marriage to 
be effortless. I crave success 
without sweat. I lust for the good 
life without paying the cost to 
achieve it. I want things to be 
easy, and I am not alone. 

The author chose to use the 
Greek word "agon" to describe 
the type of race he had in mind. 
We get our word "agony" from 
it. The race is a marathon, a test 



of endurance which seems to 
have no end. Not a good thought 
for those of us who qualify as un- 
conditioned jocks. 

This race we entered 
sometimes requires that we 
choose between the good and the 
best. Not every choice is black 
and white, moral and immoral, 
good and bad. 

We are to cast off things which 
hinder us. Runners often train 
with weights and wear sweats. 
On the day of the race, the 
weights are laid aside and the 
runner begins with as few articles 
of clothing as possible. Business 
suits are nice, but not desired for 
marathon running. 

Identifying those "things 
which hinder" is a private affair. 
What hinders me may not hinder 
you, but here's a few to stimulate 
the brain. Sports. Clothing. 
Food. TV. Games. Recreation. 
Hunting. Fishing. Reading. Job. 
Camping. Movies. Hobby. A 
friend. Plans for the future. 
Money. 

There's nothing bad about 
anything listed. Yet we cannot 
deny the effect. We offer excuses 
and make a feeble attempt to 
deny the truth but our con- 
sciences keep bringing us back to 
the same unnerving conclusion: 
things haven't been the same 
with God since this thing entered 
our lives. 

Sacrifice also requires us to 
watch where we are running. 
Phillips translates this: "Watch 
out for the sin which dogs our 
feet." 

If you've ever owned a small 
animal you understand im- 
mediately for they show up at 
the most unsuspecting of times. 



T Want It 

NOW! 



If you aren't on the alert, you 
step on them and fall. 

We're not given a clear indica- 
tion of what this "entangling sin" 
is. Here's my idea: discourage- 
ment... the temptation to call it 
quits... exchanging the life of 
faith for the life of a hedonist 
(one whose goal in life is the pur- 
suit of pleasure). 

Sacrifice also requires 'us to 
keep on our toes. Run the race 
marked out for us with 
perseverance. I've never been 
much of a runner. Dabbling best 
describes my feeble efforts. But 
good runners tell me that if you 
run long enough you get a se- 
cond wind. Although I can't 
speak from experience as a 
marathon runner, I know it to be 
true in the realm of spiritual 
things. Eyes straight ahead. 
Mind on the goal (not your 
aching body or your tired spirit). 
Put one foot down in front of the 
other. Breath in rhythm. 

Focusing our attention on Jesus 

Let us fix our eyes on Jesus, the 
Pioneer and Perfecter of our 
faith, who for the joy set before 
him endured the cross, scorning 
the shame, and set down at the 
right hand of the throne of God 
(Hebrews 12:2). 

Nothing breaks the concentra- 
tion of an athlete like playing to 
the stands. When sacrifice is re- 
quired, where you look makes all 
the difference. 

Typing doesn't come naturally 
to me. I battle constantly with 
the temptation to look down at 
the keyboard. Early in my ex- 
perience. I would spell out each 
word in my mind, thinking of 
each letter's position on the 



board. Such efforts slow me 
down. Only as I keep my eyes 
focused on the paper beside me 
or the computer screen in front 
of me do I see my speed improve. 
When faced with the tempta- 
tion to quit, we're to look away 
to Jesus. He designed the course 
laid out for us and then ran it to 
prove it could be done. When 
tempted to quit, Jesus trusted his 
Father. When opposition con- 



"When tempted to quit, 
we're to look away to 
Jesus. He designed the 
course laid out for us and 
then ran it to prove it 
could be done." 



fronted him, he trusted his 
Father. When the stress level 
soared, he trusted his Father. 
When everyone turned on him, 
he trusted his Father. When it ap- 
peared as though his Father had 
forsaken him, he still trusted. 

He endured it all: shame, rejec- 
tion, pain, loneliness because of 
the "joy set before him." He 
deferred gratification. 

We struggle to imagine 
anything worth such a cost. His 
answer to our inquiry boggles 
the mind. "I wish for you to en- 
joy the kind of relationship I 
have with my Father. I also hope 
we can become intimate friends." 

Not everything is worth such 
sacrifice. This was! And He in- 
vites us to forgo something good 
for something which has no 



equal. For the joy set before us, 
for the ending of our heart's cry 
to see God "face to face" we must 
defer gratification. It will be 
worth every ounce of sacrifice 
and more. 

Keep going! Don't give up! 
You can make it! That's what 
Hebrews 12:3 tells us. When 
we're tired... ready to quit... feel 
like it's not worth the 
effort... sensing a gun to our 
heads... about to lose interest, 
remember what Jesus put up 
with. 

Press on. 

Nothing in the world 

Can take the place of persistence. 

Talent will not; 

Nothing is more common 

Than unsuccessful men 

With talent. 

Genius will not; 
Unrewarded genius 
Is almost a proverb. 
Education will not; 
The world is full of 
Educated derelicts. 
Persistence and determination 
Alone are important. □ 

(An unknown author quoted by Charles R. 
Swindoll in Living Above the Level of 
Mediocrity. (Waco, TX.: Word Books, 
1987). 



IT" * — .j*> 


, •* ;-**> / 





A graduate of Berkshire Christian College, 
Clayton Blackstone is pastor of the Advent 
Christian Church of New Hope in Lewiston, 
Idaho. 



Don't Stop. Keep Playing. 



Bishop Fulton J. Sheen once 
noted that there are "only 
two philosophies of life: one is 
first the feast and then the 
headache; the other is first the 
fast and then the feast. Deferred 
joys purchased by sacrifice are 
always the sweetest." 

Let's get practical for a couple 
of minutes. There's nothing like a 
pep rally to get the fans excited. 
But if we charge on to the play- 
ing field of life ready to sacrifice 
but cloudy on how, we run the 
risk of starting fast but failing to 
finish. Pick one project and com- 
plete it before trying another. 
Start slow. It's OK to be a plod- 
der. 

• Spend an hour this week deter- 
mining the course you believe 
God has set for you during the 
next twelve months. In light of 
this course, what should your 
priorities be? Few assignments 
prove tougher, yet with the 
toughness comes the promise of 
satisfaction which will exceed 
your highest expectations. 

• Weigh every decision and ac- 
tivity you make this week 
against your priorities and the 
time available to you. Every op- 
portunity which comes along is 
not an open door for ministry. I 
use to think that. I still fight the 
temptation, but I win enough 
skirmishes now to feel that I'm 
making progress. 

• Read Ordering Your Private 
World by Gordon MacDonald. 

• Select one hindering weight. 



Set it aside for the week. Use the 
time and energy usually devoted 
to this to nurture your relation- 
ship with God. 

• Before yielding to the tempta- 
tion to call it quits, seek out the 
counsel of a believer who has 
developed a measure of 
discipline in the area in which 
you feel weak. 

"Ignace Jan Paderewski, the 
famous composer-pianist was 
scheduled to perform at a great 
concert hall in America. It was 
an evening to be remembered- 
tuxedos and long evening 
dresses, a high society ex- 
travaganza. Present in the au- 
dience that evening was a mother 
with her fidgety nine-year-old 
son. Weary of her waiting, he 
squirmed constantly in his seat. 
His mother was in hopes that her 
boy would be encouraged to 
practice the piano if he could just 
hear the immortal Paderewiski at 
the keyboard. So — against his 
wishes — he had come. 

As she turned to talk with 
friends, her son could stay seated 
no longer. He slipped away from 
her side, strangely drawn to the 
ebony concert grand Steinway 
and its leather tufted stool on the 
huge stage flooded with blinding 
lights. Without much notice 
from the sophisticated audience, 
the boy sat down at the stool, 
staring wide-eyed at the black 
and white keys. He placed his 
small, trembling fingers in the 
right position and began to play 



"chopsticks." The roar of the 
crowd was hushed as hundreds 
of frowning faces turned in his 
direction. Irritated and embar- 
rassed, they began to shout: 

"Get that boy away from 
there!" 

"Who'd bring a kid that young 
here?" 

"Where's his mother?" 
"Somebody stop him!" 
"Backstage, the master 
overheard the sounds out front 
and quickly put together in his 
mind what was happening, Hur- 
riedly, he grabbed his coat and 
rushed toward the stage. 
Without one word of announce- 
ment, he stooped over behind 
the boy, reached around both 
sides, and began to improvise a 
countermelody to harmonize 
with and enhance "chopsticks." 
As the two played together, 
Paderewski kept whispering in 
the boy's ear: "Keep going. Don't 
quit. Keep playing.. .Don't 
stop... Don't quit." 

"And so it is with us. We ham- 
mer away on our project, which 
is about as significant as 
"chopsticks" in a concert hall. 
And about the time we are ready 
to give up, along comes the 
Master, who leans over and 
whispers: 'Now keep going; 
don't quit. Keep on... Don't 
stop. ..Don't quit!' (Chuck 
Swindoll, quoted from Living 
Above the Level of Mediocrity , 
Word Books). □ 

— Clayton Blackstone 



North Korea opens its doors to tourists and journalists , 
but is "heaven" really on the other side? 



Tour Guides Say 
Welcome to Heaven" 




PYONGYANG, North Korea 

(NNI) — "Welcome to heaven" 

were the first words I heard as I 

stepped off the train onto the 

vast concourse at 

Pyongyang's railway 

station. The guide, 

seeing my astonished 

expression, hastened 

to explain: "You are 

now in the earthly 

paradise of our Great 

Leader Kim II Sung." 

It was not the time 
to demur that an 
earthly paradise could hardly be 
called "heaven" as the guide hur- 
ried on, "You see, the 
Democratic People's Republic of 
Korea is the most unique Com- 
munist state in the world because 
here we have attained perfect 
socialism." He added, his chest 
swelling with pride, "China, 
Russia, Cuba, all say they are 
getting towards true com- 
munism, but we have arrived, 
thanks to the genius of the Great 
Leader-." I interrupted the guide 
and said, "Kim II Sung?" He 
smiled. 

At first glance, paradise, 
North Korean style, was not 
unattractive. Pyongyang is a 
beautiful city by any standards, 
with modern buildings, wide 



tree-lined streets, spotless 
pavements and people dressed in 
brightly colored clothes. But the 
architecture of the entire city is 
one paean of praise to the glory 
of Kim II Sung. His portrait 
hangs above every entrance to 
each building. Huge, garishly 
colored posters dominate every 
corner depicting Kim dispensing 
wisdom to rapt audiences, and 
monuments abound to his 
achievements, the most im- 
pressive of which is a 100-meter 
bronze statue topping the highest 
hill, arms outstretched, beaming 
down on the entire citizenry — a 
fitting metaphor of his self- 
elevation. 

Giver of eternal life? 

But elevation to what? I found 
out that evening at the opera. As 
the performance ended in the 
vast theater, trumpets suddenly 
blasted, and behind the stage, 
framed by an arc of red lights, 
was a projection of a massive 
face— that of Kim II Sung. At 
once, all in the theater jumped to 
their feet cheering and clapping 
with a fierce and strange intensi- 
ty. Rising awkwardly to my own 
feet, I thought, "Am I 
dreaming?" The scene reminded 
me of George Orwell's classic 



1984. 

In 1983, TIME magazine wrote 
of the Korean leader, "Kim has 
been endowed with the attributes 
of an immortal, he can be in 
more than one place at a time, 
can travel distances at unheard 
of speed, and knows all there is 
to know." One Christian visitor 
to North Korea in 1984, ap- 
propriately enough, saw an in- 
scription containing the stagger- 
ing statement, "Kim II Sung gives 
eternal life to the Korean 
people." 

Omnipotent claims can be 
handled, but Kim's omnipresence 
is foisted on every North Korean 
in ways that are definitely 
Orwellian. A visit to a 
kindergarten was enough to ap- 
preciate this. The children all 
lined up and sang a hymn to their 
"Great Leader." The words, as 
translated to me, were: 

A new day breaks over this 
land, 

windows open quietly under 
the morning glow. 

We look up to our fatherly 
leader 

and keep his image in our 
hearts. 

What was disturbing about the 



whole experience was that they 
did not seem like children at all. 
They never giggled, never 
smiled, and when introduced to 
me seemed almost petrified — 
their blank, shiny eyes fixed not 
on me but on the teacher. 

Kim cocoons his subjects from 
cradle to grave in his philosophy. 
They are never given the oppor- 
tunity to choose an alternative. 
Radios are forbidden to the com- 
mon man, and the few he can get 
his hands on have no tuning dial, 
just an on/off switch preset to 
the official channel. Despite a 
central library that boasts thirty 
million books, the Bible, though 
stocked, is off limits. So are all 
other books that do not share 
Communist presuppositions. 
The ignorance of the population 
must be colossal. My guide had 
never heard of Jesus Christ, 
Socrates, Aristotle, or Tolstoy. 
The only thinker I suggested that 
met with any recognition was the 
Russian writer Dostoyevsky. 

But perhaps the most sinister 
aspect of Kim II Sung's regime is 
the insistence that all citizens 
wear a badge on their lapels 
depicting his image. One badge is 
issued per lifetime. It must be 
worn prominently and at all 
times. Failure to wear it is 
regarded as treason. Indeed, if 
the badge is in any way defaced 
then that also constitutes a 
serious offense. Forget Orwell's 
1984, this place was straight out 
of Revelation, chapter 13. 

Visit to a shrine 

Though my guide did not 
know it, on the third day of my 



visit I was taken to a site of con- 
siderable religious meaning. 
From a hill outside Pyongyang I 
was shown the meandering 
Taitong River. "It was here," my 
guide declared, "that the Korean 
people repulsed the first attempt 
by the United States to invade 



us. 



It was in 1866 that the ship 
General Sherman nosed up the 
river seeking ways to trade with 
the "hermit kingdom." Unfor- 
tunately, on the journey up to 
Pyongyang, some Koreans had 
been taken prisoner and three 
had subsequently died trying to 
escape. By the time the ship 
reached Pyongyang, the popula- 
tion was thirsty for revenge. The 
captain knew he dare not dock, 
so he turned the ship around and 
headed for home. But the ship 
ran aground and cannon fire 
kept the irate Koreans at bay for 
two weeks. The Koreans then 
tied a series of small boats 
together, set them on fire, and 
drifted them down river until 
they encircled the General Sher- 
man. The crew leaped into the 
water to avoid the flames and 
were all blubbed to death as they 
waded to shore. It was the only 
battle described to me that Kim II 
Sung could not take credit for, 
although the guide did mumble 
something about Kim's great, 
great grandfather leading the 
chaos on shore. 

On board that ship was the 
first Protestant missionary to 
Korea, Robert J. Thomas. Carry- 
ing a load of Chinese Bibles, he 
was the only man to wade ashore 
without a sword. Nevertheless, 



he was brutally slain, but the 
man who clubbed him to death 
took a Bible, read it, was con- 
verted, and his nephew later 
became instrumental in 
translating the Bible into Korean. 
A small boy, also standing on the 
shore, salvaged three of 
Thomas's Bibles. He gave them 
to a soldier who papered his 
house with the pages. Years 
later, the boy went to his friend's 
house and was converted while 
"reading the walls." 

Koreans have always been 
responsive to the Gospel, 
although in many cases they 
have paid dearly for this. The 
first European Catholic priest ar- 
rived in Korea in 1836 by crawl- 
ing up a sewer into the city of 
Euiju. Ten years later there were 
14,000 Catholics, all 
underground, of which many 
were subsequently martyred. In 
the fall of 1884, a Christian doc- 
tor, Horace Allen, was allowed 
to live in Pyongyang, and when 
he tended the queen's nephew 
successfully, the door was open- 
ed to the many missionaries 
ready to serve in Korea. 

By the turn of the century, the 
New Testament was circulating 
in Korean, and the Presbyterian 
and Methodist missions were 
flourishing. In 1910 Japan oc- 
cupied Korea and controlled the 
country with an iron fist until 
1941. The church, though under 
restrictions, continued to grow 
until by 1945 there were around 
400,000 Protestant believers in 
Korea, 50,000 in Pyongyang 
alone, which earned it the title, 
"Asia's Jerusalem." 

Continued on next page 



Tour Guides Say 
"Welcome to Heaven" 



Destruction of the church 

Kim systematically set about ex- 
terminating all vestiges of religion 
with a ferocity unmatched even by 
his mentor, Stalin, in the 1930s. 
Church buildings were bulldozed 
(there is not a single church existing 
in North Korea today); to be 
known as a Christian meant instant 
death; Bibles were burned and the 
church, what survived of it, was 
pushed deeper underground than at 
any other point in history. 

Only in the past few years has an 
official church been restored — the 
Korean Christian Federa- 
tion — which boasts some 5,000 
members in Pyongyang. News has 
just emerged that on June 30, a 
Catholic Association was also 
formed. But these bodies remain 
dominated by an atheistic regime 
anxious to use any means to 
establish credibility with the West, 
and hard evidence of genuine 
believers in this state has yet to 
emerge. 

By contrast, in the South, 
believers number close to 20 per- 
cent of the forty million popula- 
tion. In fact, South Korea has pro- 
spered in every sense. It is now a 
fledgling democracy and an impor- 
tant world economic power. 

In economic terms, the average 
monthly wage of North Korea's 
twenty million people is about US 
$50, as opposed to US $236 per 
month for South Koreans. In 1987, 
North Korea's foreign trade totaled 
a paltry three billion dollars, 
whereas South Korea's trade with 
the United States alone soared over 
sixty billion. According to the 
Austrian consul in Pyongyang, "It 
is only in the last year that it has 
dawned upon the North Korean 



leadership that they have no chance 
of catching up [with] the South, 
and it has been a very bitter realiza- 
tion." 

So why does Kim not restructure 
his society by lessening central 
planning and inducing Western 
companies to trade? After all, this is 
what Deng Xiao Ping and Mikhail 
Gorbachev are doing in the Com- 
munist giants, from which North 
Korea has taken her lead. Alas for 
him, such a course would involve 
ideological suicide. 

The Austrian consul in 
Pyongyang explained, "Change in 
Communist societies can only occur 
when someone else is blamed for 
taking the country on the wrong 
course. In China, Deng blamed ear- 
ly Mao, then introduced the 'Four 
Modernizations'; in the Soviet 
Union, Gorbachev blamed Stalin, 
and started 'perestroika,' but who 
can Kim blame for the present mess 
but himself?" 

Kim has been in charge of his 
country since 1948, and he has 
touted himself as "supreme in 
wisdom." If he makes a U-turn, 
then he shows himself fallible. If he 
keeps things the way they are, then 
bankruptcy looms. Which is it to 
be? 

Kim has his quiver full of thorny 
problems at the moment. An ailing 
76-year-old, he needs surgery 
urgently on a goiter the size of a 
grapefruit, but he is unwilling to 
submit to it for fear that his enemies 
will pull out the plugs while he is 
under the anesthetic. 

"No red paint" 

Meanwhile, what of the people 
trapped under his oppressive rule? I 
kept looking for signs to see 



whether they actually believed his 
bombast. But it was virtually im- 
possible to tell, not least because 
visitors are not able to approach or- 
dinary Koreans. If I raised my 
camera, panic quickly followed; 
whistles would blow from 
policemen standing on every cor- 
ner; children would be shooed 
away, and adults would sullenly 
turn their backs. 

However, on the last day of my 
visit, an incident with my guide 
gave me hope. We were touring the 
central art gallery. The paintings all 
had one theme — the glorious Kim II 
Sung and the Revolution. He was 
always painted with a faraway look 
on his face, while all around the 
people looked at him, enraptured. 
The style was similar to how Jesus 
was depicted in children's story 
Bibles with the adoring crowds. I 
was bored and showed it by walk- 
ing briskly from gallery to gallery. 

Then my guide stopped and 
beckoned me to a particular pain- 
ting. To my surprise there were 
tears in his eyes. He said, "Look at 
this one, beautiful isn't it?" It was a 
painting of a young mother and 
child dressed in white, blowing 
thistledown in a verdant meadow. 
The guide leaned forward and 
whispered into my ear, "No red 
paint." 

I understood. It was a statement 
of immense significance. This was 
the only painting in the gallery that 
had nothing to do with Kim II Sung 
or the Revolution. It was untainted 
by ideology. Not a speck of red 
paint in sight. Here was a picture 
that had caught a scene of pure 
human innocence. It was art, and 

Continued on page 22 



10 



Biblical values have always 
been taught here. 




Every Sunday, week in, week out, teachers rely on Bible-in-Life Sunday school materials to help them 
clearly show their students the difference between right and wrong, between respecting the rights of 
others and living entirely for oneself, between honoring God's laws and ignoring them. Bible-in-Life 
literature helps teachers stress those timeless, changeless values that help build a God-fearing nation, and 
will help build the character of young people for generations to come. 

Bible-in-Life materials can help you teach the Biblical value of faith . . . the value of honesty . . . the value 
of obedience . . . thankfulness . . . purity . . . love .... Life Curriculum can help you tell the value of 
knowing that Jesus Christ is the Lord of life. There is no more important value. To those of you who 
share the same mission and have chosen Advent Christian materials to help you accomplish it, we say 
thank you. To others, we invite you to join us in our quest. Send for your free Bible-in-Life samples today! 



Bible-in-Life Sunday school materials are 
produced by the David C. Cook Publishing 
Co. who have helped teach Biblical values for 
over 110 years. 




Free Sunday School Curriculum Samples. Check any or all 
departments below. 

□ Nursery □ Kindergarten □ Primary (1-2) □ Primarv-Junior (3-4) 

□ Junior (5-6) □ Junior High □ Senior High □ Adult 



Namp 
Chnrrh 


Position 




□ Church 
3 Hnmp AHHrpss 


City 


State 


Zip 


□ Church 
1 Hnmp Phnnp Nn 


/ 





Send to: Dept. of Christian Education, 
P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, NC 28212 



Denis Green 



What's the greatest threat to 
the survival of Christiani- 
ty in today's world? Com- 
munism, liberal theological 
teaching, humanism, or plain 
materialism, are possible 
answers. However, Tokunboh 
Adeyemo, a well-known African 
church leader, has a different 
answer: "For years now I have 
been saying and still maintain 
that the greatest threat to the sur- 
vival of biblical Christianity 
anywhere in the world is not 
atheistic ideology but Islam." In 
this article, we'll look at the 
reasons behind this claim, seek to 
gain a clearer understanding of 
what the Muslim faith 
represents, and consider our 
Christian response. 

Islam in today's world 

There are some 950 million 
Muslims in the world today. 
They comprise almost one-fifth 
of our population. More than 50 
percent of them live to the east of 
Karachi, Pakistan, in south, cen- 
tral, and southeast Asia, as 
distinct from the Middle East 
which we usually think of as be- 
ing the centre of Islam. 



Demographers tell us that Islam 
is growing at a faster rate than 
the world population, and a 
respected Christian researcher 
warns us that it is also growing 
faster than Christianity. Conver- 
sion from other religious faiths, 
including Christianity, is a 
significant factor in that growth. 
Lest we're tempted to feel these 
statistics don't affect us, note 
that Islam is also growing in 
traditionally "Christian" coun- 
tries. In England, there are now 
about 1.5 million Muslims, out- 
numbering Methodists and Bap- 
tists combined, while the 2.5 
million Muslims in France out- 
number all Protestant Christians. 
In North America, there are ap- 
proximately 5 million Muslims, 




The 
Challenge 



who have mounted active cam- 
paigns to proclaim their faith, 
especially on university cam- 
puses. 

Islam is just as much a mis- 
sionary religion as Christianity, 
and recent years have seen a 
resurgence of zeal to spread the 
faith. This resurgence takes three 
forms. First, there is a continuing 
endeavor to purify Islam from 
within, particularly by turning 
the millions of nominal Muslims 
in countries like Indonesia, 
Malaysia, and the Philippines, 
into more orthodox, practicing 
Muslims. Second, the Muslim 
political leaders in countries like 
Pakistan and Malaysia, are at- 
tempting to turn their countries 
into pure Islamic states where the 
law is in total conformity with 
Muslim religious laws. Third, we 
have witnessed a rising tide of 
Islamic militancy designed to 
achieve the aim of establishing 
the political dominance of Islam 
as a worldwide system. 

Islam is on the move and the 
battle for the religious allegiance 
of the human race has been 
joined in no uncertain terms. If 
we are to understand and meet 
this challenge effectively, we 
must first understand what it is 



ISLAM 



12 



that comprises the essentials of 
Muslim faith. As we examine 
these, we will note both 
similarities and differences with 
Christianity. 

The essentials of Islam 

Muslims have six major ar- 
ticles of faith (iman) and a fur- 
ther five (sometimes said to be 
six) obligatory duties (din). Let's 
look at the articles of faith: 

One God: Muslims share a 
strictly monotheistic view of 
God, along with Christians and 
Jews. Viewed from one perspec- 
tive, the establishing of Islam by 
Muhammad was reaction against 
the polytheistic tribal religion of 
6th Century Arabia. However, 
along with Jews, but in opposi- 
tion to most Christians, Muslims 
reject the Trinity as a perverse 
doctrine introduced by Chris- 
tians, whom they accuse of wor- 
shipping three gods (tritheism). 
Consequently, they also reject 
the divinity of Jesus. 

The Holy Books: The Jewish 
and Christian Scriptures (the 
Law, the Psalms and the 
Gospels) are acknowledged as 
God's revelation. However, 
Muslims also add the Quran 
(Koran), a compilation of 
"revelations" received by 
Muhammad and held to com- 
plete what is lacking in the earlier 
revelations. Where there is con- 
flict between the teaching of the 
Bible and that of the Quran, the 
Quran takes precedence, for it is 
believed that the Christian Scrip- 
tures were altered from the 
originals by Christians and Jews 
who wished to refute the 
teachings of Muhammad. 



The Prophets: The Quran 
acknowledges as prophets almost 
all of the biblical prophets, 
together with a few men such as 
Abraham, Noah, David and 
Solomon who are not so 
designated in the Bible. Jesus is 
also called a prophet, and in fact 
gains a considerable amount of 
attention in the Quran. Among 
other things, His sinlessness is 
acknowledged, His virgin birth 
and His miracles are affirmed, 
and He is referred to by such 
terms as, "the Word of God," "a 
Spirit from God," "Messiah," "a 
Sign from God," and "the Ser- 
vant of God." However, His 
divinity, crucifixion, and work 
of atonement are all denied. 

The Angels: As in Judaism, so 
in Islam, angels are viewed as the 
messengers of God and as having 
a mediatorial role in the revela- 
tion of God's Word. High prom- 
inence is given to the archangel 
Gabriel in this connection. 

The Day of Judgment: 
Muslims believe that all mankind 
will stand before God to be judg- 
ed. The imagery of cataclysmic 
upheavals preceding the Judg- 
ment Day found in the Quran is 
similar to that used in the Bible. 
However, Christ has no place in 
the Quran's description of the 
events of that day, and people 
will be judged primarily on the 
basis of their works, rather than 
their faith. Thus, Muslims can 
never have assurance of salva- 
tion in this life, for they cannot 
know if their works are sufficient 
to gain eternal life. 

The Decrees of God: In the 
Muslim understanding, God 
rules by decree, and is not 



susceptible to human attempts to 
influence the exercise of His will. 
While intended to reinforce 
human faith in the sovereignty of 
God, in practice this leads to a 
type of fatalism which can make 
Muslims the prisoners of their 
circumstances. This contrasts 
with the Christian concept of 
God having placed people in the 
world with the ability to use their 
initiative in overcoming adverse 
circumstances, always, of 
course, providing they stay 
within the divine guidelines for 
his existence. 

A biblical response to Islam 

Much of what we see in the 
media gives the impression that 
Muslims are intolerant, harsh, 
and violent people. Such a pic- 
ture helps us to push the spiritual 
needs of Muslims to the back of 
our minds, almost to designate 
them as being unfit to share in 
the blessings of the gospel. "Let's 
go to people who are more recep- 
tive and grateful for the message 
we bring, instead of wasting our 
time with those who don't want 
to hear anyway," might be a 
natural response. Yet my ex- 
perience is that most Muslims are 
sincere seekers after spiritual 
truth; the radical terrorists are a 
tiny minority. 

The Bible will not allow us to 
easily evade our responsibilities 
to the Muslim world. Apart from 
the fact that the church has been 
given a commission to preach the 
gospel to "all nations (peoples)" 
(Mark 13:10; Matt. 28:19-20), 
and that "God is not willing that 
any should perish, but that all 
should reach repentance" (2 



13 




The Challenge 
of ISLAM 



Peter 3:9), it seems that Muslims 
have a special place in the heart 
of God. 

The name of Ishmael, the 
physical progenitor of the Arabic 
peoples among whom Islam 
found its origin, means "God 
hears." He was the first son of 
Abraham to be circumcised as a 
sign of the covenant, and 
although the fulfillment ' of the 
covenant was to be through 
Isaac, in response to Abraham's 
plea, God pronounced a special 
blessing on Ishmael (Gen. 17:20). 
Gen. 21: 20 tells us that "God 
was with the lad as he grew up," 
and subsequent passages indicate 
that descendants of Ishmael 
would be among the redeemed 
(Is. 42:11; 60:7). 

In practical terms, how will 
the Muslim descendants of 
Ishmael be given the opportunity 
to enjoy the blessings of the 
gospel which flow out of God's 
covenant with Abraham? I sug- 
gest that our response must be in 
two areas. First, Muslims need to 
hear the authentic gospel 
message. Our calling is to com- 
plete the spiritual truth which 
they now see only dimly. Yes, 
they worship the One God, but 
they do not know Him as Father 
in a personal intimate relation- 
ship. Yes, they acknowledge 
Jesus, but only as a prophet; they 
do not know Him as the perfect 
sacrifice for human sin nor as the 
Son of God. Yes, the Quran 
speaks about the Holy Spirit, but 
Muslims have not experienced 
His power to bring new birth and 
a transformed life with victory 
over sin in daily life. They have a 
"form of godliness," but lack the 
power. 



Second, Muslims need to see 
the authentic gospel message 
demonstrated in the lives of 
Christians. Their ingrained pre- 
judices against Christianity will 
only be broken down as the 
gospel is lived out among them 
through acts of loving service. 
They must be able to see and feel 
the love of God, not just hear 
about it. Since Islam provides a 
total way of life for its adherents, 
encompassing not only the 



thrust. May I encourage you to 
play your part by: becoming 
more informed about the various 
areas of the world where 
Muslims are located; praying the 
Lord of the harvest to thrust out I 
labourers; supporting the 
ministries of those known to you 
who are engaged in this work; 
being open to God's call to a 
greater personal involvement. □ 



Major 


World Religions 




Percentage of World Population 






NUMBER % OF TOTAL 


Islam 


890 million 


18.4 


Hindu 


630 million 


13.1 


Buddhist 


556 million 


11.5 


Animist 


135 million 


2.9 


Non-religious (Athiest) 


970 million 


20.0 


Jewish 


15 million 


.3 


Roman Catholic 


846 million 


17.5 


Eastern Orthodox 


155 million 


3.2 


Protestant 


501 million 


10.4 


Other 


100 million 


2.7 


Source: Operation World, by Patrick Johnstone 4th ed. 1986 



spiritual but also the material 
spheres of life, so we must apply 
our Christianity to all of our life 
not just to Sunday morning. We 
must pattern our lives on the ex- 
ample we see demonstrated by 
Jesus and the apostles. 

The Muslim world awaits its 
turn for a concerted evangelistic 



A native of New Zealand, Denis 
Green is active in the Churches of 
Christ, Life and Advent. He has 
studied missions at Fuller 
Theological Seminary in Pasadena, 
California. We appreciate the Bible 
Standard, the publication of the 
Churches of Christ, Life and Advent 
allowing us to excerpt from Mr. 
Green's 3-part series on Islam. 



14 



Surging Towards Collision? 
Tensions Between Christians and Muslims 



W. Scott Harrop 

Since Iran may now turn inward 
to perfect its own "city on a 
hill," some observers anticipate 
that global Islamic activism and 
clashes with Christians are on the 
wane. But sharp tensions bet- 
ween resurgent Christians and 
Muslims are likely to continue, 
regardless of what Iran does or 
does not do. Consider recent 
conflicts between Muslims and 
Christians: 

Nigeria's northern provinces 
were rocked in the spring of 1987 
by fierce rioting which killed at 
least nineteen, and destroyed 
several mosques and scores of 
churches. Subsequent tensions 
include Muslim pressure for 
Nigeria to join the Organization 
of the Islamic Conference (OIC) 
and calls for a future one-party 
state, which Christians fear will 
become dominated by a slim 
Muslim majority. 

In the much troubled Sudan, 
the government appears commit- 
ted to nationwide application of 
Sharia Islamic law, despite the 
fact that this issue is a key stick- 
ing point in the stalemate guer- 
rilla war between the "Muslim" 
dominated Arab north and the 
largely "Christian" black south. 

Added to communist perils, 
the Philippines have been battl- 
ing Muslim separatists. A 1987 
compromise granted autonomy 
to Muslim areas, but insurgence 
flared again this year when the 
"Moro" (an Islamic separatist 



group) were prevented from join- 
ing the OIC. 

Malaysia's Sabah province ex- 
perienced severe rioting in 1986 
when Muslims clashed with 
Christians over control of the 
province's legislature. In some 
Muslim provinces, Christian 
evangelism is now banned and 
Christians can be fined for using 
"Muslim" terms in a "confusing 
manner." 

Other dilemmas include the six 
million Egyptian Coptic Chris- 
tians in an increasingly "Islamic" 
society, rioting against In- 
donesia's non-sectarian accom- 
modation of its seventeen million 
Christians, and of course, 
Lebanon's bitter strife. 

The very diversity of 
Christian-Muslim tensions 
counters the notion that Iran 
caused such strife, despite its 
powerful symbolism for some 
Islamic activists. Over the past 
two decades, Islam has risen as a 
key ideological challenge to the 
ruling powers. Alienated from 
"isms" such as nationalism, 
secularism, capitalism, and 
socialism, Muslims from all 
walks of life are contemplating 
whether "Islam is the answer" for 
their countries and for the entire 
world. 

Just as the Islamic resurgence 
has challenged the citadels of 
power, Islam itself has been 
shaken by universalist aspira- 
tions of evangelical Christianity. 
Innovative Christian missions 
such as Frontiers report un- 



precedented success in conver- 
ting Muslims. Yet advertising 
such "apostate" conversions easi- 
ly enrages Muslims. In many of 
the cases noted above, pro- 
vocative proselytizing has 
become standard mutual prac- 
tice. 

The contemporary clashes, 
then, between Christianity and 
Islam are understandable, at 
least in part, as natural confron- 
tations between resurgent 
religious world views. The dif- 
ferences are not primarily the 
product of theological or 
political misunderstandings. 
Simple ecumenism will not 
resolve these very real conflicts, 
nor will secularism. The absence 
of God can produce instability as 
much as sectarian strife. 

But if conflicts will not go 
away, Christians and Muslims 
have many hard questions to ask 
of each other. How can one be 
true to the message, yet sensitive- 
ly flexible in methods? How are 
the rights of religious minorities 
to be defined and protected? The 
questions go beyond law to 
culture. True tolerance between 
faiths seems essential, yet 
establishing "pluralism" is a long- 
term proposition anywhere. □ 



W. Scott Harrop is an Instructor on 
Foreign Policy at the University of 
Virginia in Charlottesville, Virginia. 
This column provided by News Net- 
work International. 



15 



Islam: The False Prophet 
Rides Again 



Harold R. Patterson 



w 




hen one hears fhe word 
Islam many pictures 
come to mind: 
mosques, veiled 
women, hun- 
dreds bowing in 
prayer toward 
Mecca, Moslem 
terrorists, and the 
mystery of the 
Middle East. 
Our Advent Christian 
forefathers discussed the Islamic 
movement and some identified it 
with the "false prophet" in 
Revelation. For many, Islam was 
dismissed as not having any im- 
portance prophetically with the 
fall of the Turkish Ottoman em- 
pire and the taking of Jerusalem 
in the first World War. But with 
Islam and some of its fanatical 
adherents in the news daily, 
perhaps, it's time to look once 
again at this world religion. 

A world-wide religion 

Islam remains one of the great 
religions of this world with over 
nearly one billion preaching 
Moslems, located in 40 principal- 
ly Moslem countries. Nations 
with more than a million 
Moslems include India, In- 
donesia, Bangladesh, and 
Pakistan. There are some sixty 



million Moslems living in the 
Soviet Union and more than fifty 
million in China. Islam has also 
become a worldwide religion. Do 
you realize that today there are 
1.7 million Moslems in France. 
There are more Moslems in 
France than Protestants. There 
are 1.9 million Moslems in West 
Germany. In the Caribbean 
Islands, over 400,000 people 
practice Islam. 

In England, there are nearly 
one million Moslems. Islam has 
become the second largest 
religion in England presently 
with 314 mosques. Some 
observers project that England 
could become an Islamic country 
in the 21st century. Some experts 
tell us that Islam has outgrown 
Christianity across the world by 
500 percent in the last thirty 
years. 

In the United States, because 
of immigration and zealous pro- 
selytes particularly in our inner 
cities, there are over 3 million 
Moslems worshipping at 600 
mosques and meeting places with 
more yet to be built. Within five 
years, Islam could surpass 
Judaism as the second largest 
religion in the United States. It is 
stated there are over one million 
black Moslems in the United 
States today. There will soon be 
Islamic television and radio sta- 



tions propagating the Moslem 
beliefs twenty-four hours a day. 

Islamic evangelism in America 

Did you know that the 
Moslems believe that Jesus did 
not die, but returned to heaven 
without dying. They add that 
Jesus did not die; but Judas took 
his place on the cross. They also 
believe that Jesus is coming back 
again! They believe he will 
become a Moslem when he 
returns. 

Islam is committed to world 
evangelism of its faith. Recently 
one-hundred million dollars has 
been set aside for the Islamiza- 
tion of the world. Centers have 
been established in Europe and in 
South America to propagate the 
Islamic faith. In the United 
States, Moslems use daily vaca- 
tion schools, Sunday schools, 
visitation outreach, and 
literature evangelism to spread 
their message. 

Christian Life, in its May, 1986 
issue, comments on Islamic zeal, 
"There is distinction between the 
missionary zeal of Islam and that 
of Christianity: Christians 
following the example of Christ 
have attempted to preach the 
gospel through compassion and 
love believing that the Holy 
Spirit would do the converting. 
Since there is no Holy Spirit in 



16 



Islam, Islamic missions have had 
to be conducted by conquering 
and subduing." Jihad {Holy War) 
is the primary means they use to 
bring their faith to the world. 
Today fueled by billions of oil 
dollars and a re-awakening 
fervency among many Moslems, 
Islam is once again in a position 
to seek world conquest. 

The danger of Islam is greater 
than communism to Christianity 
because communism does not 
believe in a God at all whereas 
Moslems believe in a god they 
call Allah. Moslems appeal to 
our inherent belief in God. They 
are willing to challenge any faith 
on the earth! Moslem adherents, 
once they gain a majority in a 
country, seek to bring it under 
Islamic law and to close the 
country to any other evangeliza- 
tion. 

One Christian in Turkey 
declared, "While the constitution 
grants religious freedom, the 
passing out of any religious 
literature but that of Islam would 
mean immediate arrest and im- 
prisonment." In Malaysia, you 
can be arrested for offending the 
faith of a Moslem by talking 
about some other belief to him. 
A quote from a magazine 
published by a misson to 
Moslems describes the 
seriousness they have toward 
anyone leaving their faith. "The 
Moslems have a law called the 
Law of Apostasy." This law says 
that one who renounces Islam 
must be put to death. They 
believe there is a special reward 
for the person who performs this 
deed." With this type of ferven- 
cy, it's no wonder that Christian 
missionaries are being expelled 



from Indonesia. There are over 
one-hundred Malaysians in 
prison for trying to propagate 
Christianity in their country. 
Christian bookstores are being 
burned in Egypt. This is just a 
sample of what appeared in the 
news recently. 

Taking the gospel to Moslems 

"The unconvertible!" was the 
name given to Moslems by Pope 
Pius. That's simply not true. 
Moslems can be won to the Lord 
Jesus Christ. The Lord loves 
them. While difficult, working 
with Moslems is not an impossi- 
ble mission field. Each day 
38,000 Moslems will die without 
Jesus Christ! Shouldn't they have 
an opportunity to hear the 
Gospel? Perhaps the Moslems 
are not so much resistant as 
neglected! Do you realize that 
only one-half of one percent of 



the Protestant missionary force 
has been working with the 
Moslems, who are nearly one- 
fifth of the world's population! 
In fact, more missionaries work 
among the 400,000 residents in 
Alaska than in the entire Moslem 
world of 900 million! 

What can we do to present the 

cause of Jesus Christ to 

Continued on page 22 




A graduate of Berkshire Christian 
College, Harold Patterson is Direc- 
tor of World Missions for the Ad- 
vent Christian General Conference. 



Islam's Challenge to Advent 
Christian Missions 

Advent Christian missions are in four areas where there are Moslems. 
In the Philippines, Moslems are the strongest on the island of Mindanao 
where we labor. You see them inter-mixed with the population and when 
shopping at Cagayan de Oro. We have not been successful in reaching 
and penetrating the Moslem community there. In another part of Min- 
danao, Islamic extremists threatened to kidnap Howard Towne last year 
causing him to flee the area. 

In India, we have begun to see the first Moslem converts to Christiani- 
ty. This is after 100 years of mission work in India. In Malaysia, our na- 
tional workers must be careful not to offend Moslems in their ministry. 
In Nigeria, the northern part of the country is principally Moslem. They 
are trying to reach into the south where we labor. There is the potential 
for severe conflict in Nigeria. 

Ministry in urban America challenges us to reach Moslems and to 
reach the minority groups in America before Islam does. The challenge 
to have a ministry to the Moslems faces us! Are there Advent Christians 
who sense God's call to Moslem evangelism at home and around the 
world? 

— Harold R. Patterson 

17 




Women's Ministries 



Caroline Michael 
Director 




NEW BEGINNINGS 



Ruth H. MacPhee 

My title has a story behind it; in 
fact, this article is a result of 
my sorting out a recent change or 
new phase in my life. My husband 
and I experienced one of the most 
difficult events of our twenty-three 
years of marriage. We left our older 
child, bag and baggage, at a college 
dormitory that is twelve hours 
away from our home. Another inci- 
dent also caused me to pause and 
think. I was asked to speak to a 
group of women as we honored a 
new bride at a shower. 

As these circumstances dove- 
tailed, I thought about life as being 
full of new beginnings or phases. 
Your life and mine represent some 
of these phases. Some of you are 
still young, attend school, and live 
at home; some are single adults; 
and some are married with no 
children, young children, teenage 
children, or children who are now 
adults. Each phase has endless "new 
beginnings" involving new relation- 
ships. 

Each day that God gives us 
breath is to a Christian a new begin- 
ning. Acknowledging God's 
presence is a good way to start the 
day. I often pray in thankfulness to 
God in the morning. I recall my 
father's praying many times words 
from Lamentations 3:22-23, "The 
steadfast love of the Lord never 
ceases, his mercies never come to an 



18 



end; they are new every morning; 
great is thy faithfulness." 

I consider the most important 
new beginning one that is a most 
essential new relationship. This 
relationship begins when we 
become God's adopted children by 
receiving Jesus as our Savior from 
sin and Lord of our lives. As 1 Cor- 
inthians 5:17 confirms, "the old is 
passed away and we become new 
creations in Christ." 

Isn't it God's mercy that provides 
hope for a fresh start each time we 
as His children repent of sin? This is 
true because when God forgives, 
our hearts are cleansed and we 
again sense fellowship with God. 

New beginnings in relationships 

I see a parallel here as we relate to 
other people. My experience in 
relating with my husband, children, 
and others indicates there are times 
when we need to have an encounter 
— to communicate our needs or 
frustrations — in order to have the 
relationship healed and healthy. 
When the air is cleared, we have 
good fellowship again. God knows 
we need fresh starts or new begin- 
nings in our actions and relation- 
ships. He doesn't leave us 
uninstructed about our need to stop 
doing something that is wrong and 
replace it by doing what is right. 
Ephesians chapter 4 gives a series of 
put-offs and put-ons. 

The put-ons are definitely right 



steps to new beginnings: 

• Instead of falsehood — speak the 
truth with your neighbors 

• Instead of stealing - labor, do 
honest work with your hands so 
you can give to those in need 

• Instead of evil talk - speak what is 
good for edifying 

Put away from you: bitterness, 
wrath, anger, clamor, slander, 
malice. In contrast be: kind to one 
another, tenderhearted, forgiving 
one another. 

The Scripture gives us instruction 
toward obedience with the promise 
of help from the Holy Spirit. This ! 
gives us hope and God has made r 
to respond to that hope. TI. 
enables us to thank God daily for 
his mercies. 

i 
Challenges from godly people 

Three godly people have recently 
challenged me to think of new 
beginnings. These challenges in- 
volve a daily goal, an annual goal, 
and a long-range goal. The daily 
goal was to follow the example of a 
friend. Each morning before she 
gets out of bed, she asks God to 
help her that day to say only things 
that will please Him. 

The second challenge came from 
a missionary friend in the Philip- 
pines. As I reread her recent letter, I 
was reminded of her goal-oriented 
nature. She plans to memorize the 
book of Ephesians this year, to 



work on discipling her young son, 
and to be the kind of wife God ex- 
pects. Then she queried, "What are 
your goals?" 

The third challenge came from 
one of my brothers-in-law. As he 
recently evaluated his past twenty 
years as a Christian, he con- 
templated what will be accom- 
plished during his next twenty 
years. It caused me to think of the 
importance of my activities and 
goals right now. The Lord gives 
each of us His work to do. We are 
His hands, His feet. We are unique 



and need to set our individual goals 
for life. 

One goal for each Christian is to 
become more and more conformed 
to the image of Christ and to be 
renewed in the spirit of our minds. 
We're also to be ambassadors as we 
share the message of salvation with 
others. 

Verbalizing the fact that I will 
continue to experience changes and 
phases helps me in two ways. I'm 
aware that I need to lean on Jesus to 
cope positively to changes and I 
need to be a consistent ambassador 



who is conformed to Christ. 



□ 




Ruth and her husband, Len, live in 
Farmington, Maine and have two 
young adult children. She uses her 
spiritual gifts in her church and ex- 
hibits the gift of hospitality in her 
home. She has a secretarial position at 
a local bank. 



News and Notes 



Attleboro, Massachusetts 

Missions are being emphasized at the Attleboro 
Advent Christian Church reports Nina McGinnes. 
For WHFMS Sunday evening two young people who 
have dedicated their lives to mission work shared ex- 
periences from their summer involvement: Judy Cobb 
with Teen Missions in Honduras and Robert Mann in 
Indonesia with New Tribes Mission's Summit pro- 
gram. Missionary Frank Jewett, on leave from Cebu, 
Philippines, related his experiences and gave an in- 
spirational talk with slides for a mid-week service. 
Trained Resource Person Ann Ball recently led a 
thought-provoking TRP workshop for the Attleboro 
women. Their Thanksgiving offering was sent for the 
urban ministry project in Memphis, Tennessee. 

Princeton, West Virginia 

Christmas in October and WHFMS Sunday were 
combined for an effective service. Several women 
assumed leadership roles for the morning worship in- 
cluding special music by Bonnie Harman, Karen Hall, 
and Charlene Stinson and the invocation and prayer 
by Pat Harvey and Gertrude Alvis, respectively. Lin- 
da Wray, Alma Harvey, Carolyn Mills, B.J. Phillips, 
and Charlene Stinson dramatized the skit "The Holy 
Spirit and You" illustrating a witnessing incident. 

West Head, Nova Scotia 

"Christmas in October/WHFMS Sunday service 
was shown on local cable TV!" reports Edith Nicker- 



son. WHFMS President Lynne Atkinson welcomed 
the congregation, a women's choir sang, and a trio 
composed of Kitty Atkinson, Melba Messenger, and 
Edith Nickerson sang "So Send I You." Children of 
the Sunday school sang "Jesus Loves the Little 
Children" as they waved stick puppets of children of 
other lands. Adria Nickerson's message described the 
work of missionaries, past and present, beginning 
with Paul and his impact on the early church. A 
Christmas tree was decorated with colorful hand-knit 
socks and Christmas in October gifts totalled $1,000. 

New Hampshire Conference Revitalized 

In answer to prayer, the New Hampshire WHFMS 
Conference successfully filled their slate of officers 
after a year with only a secretary functioning. 
Through the moving of the Holy Spirit, women 
responded to the need. Several locals are experiencing 
growth and revitalization as well. Dr. Warren Harris 
of Alton Bay was the devotional leader and Doris 
Heath shared impressively of her visit to Peru, South 
America. Pray for these officers as they plan for their 
May meeting: President Laura Poole, Vice-president 
Ruth Harris, Secretary Karen Anderson, Treasurer 
Letty Hett, and King's Jewels Coordinator Ardith 
Yoder. 

Ferguson, North Carolina 

Children were dressed in costumes of foreign lands 

Continued on next page 



19 




Children at Beaver Creek Church, Ferguson, North 
Carolina. 



including the Philippines, Mexico, Pakistan, Africa, 
Spain, and Thailand for Christmas in October 
celebration. Director of World Missions Harold Pat- 
terson gave a challenging message which was fol- 
lowed by luncheon in the Pavilion. Sunday evening 
groups at Beaver Creek, Ferguson, include King's 
Kids with Sallie Ransom, Junior Action with Edith 
Carter, The Tribe (youth) with the Mintons and 
Anita Earp, and adults with Pastor Ransom. 

Danbury, Connecticut 

Cheryl Caron, pastor's wife at Plainville, inspired 
the sixty Connecticut and Western Massachusetts 
WHFMS women at their fall rally with her talk on 
"Sound Doctrine for Women." Cheryl and her 
children provided special music. The Danbury 
pastor's wife, Ann Berry, involved all the attendees in 
working with the 146th Psalm which proved to be 
enlightening. This conference will have their second 
annual retreat at Coventry House in May. 

Ballwin, Missouri 

Lord, Please Zip My Armor Up by Mab Hoover 
was the basis for a devotional skit to open the annual 
meeting of the Missouri Valley WHFMS at Ballwin. 
Auxiliary Superintendent Debbie Hutchings 
presented an encouraging report about the growth of 
youth ministries. Five locals were represented: two 
from Brays, MO, two from Villisca, IA, and one at 
Ballwin, two of these being activated during the past 
year. Their 1989 projects include monetary contribu- 
tions to the Joshua Project and the Memphis and 
Mexico missions. These officers were elected: Presi- 



dent Lorene Neal, Vice-president Margie Clark, 
Secretary Grace Groves, Treasurer Zola James, and 
Auxiliary Coordinator Debbie Hutchings. 

Goodwin's Mills, Maine 

WHFMS President Ruth Smith reports that 
"witnessing" was the emphasis for the evening service 
on WHFMS Sunday and several women presented the 
play, "The Holy Spirit and You." 

Sparta, Ohio 

As a result of a TRP workshop, President Betty 
Bockover and several women at Sparta started a 
small group Bible study using the Harold Shaw guide, 
"Examining the Claims of Jesus," by Dee Brestin. Bet- 
ty reports they received spiritual help and encourage- 
ment to live Jesus and His message. They recognized 
their success was not measured by the numbers who 
attended but by their faithfulness in applying His 
Word to their personal living. They plan to continue 
meeting weekly for Bible study and prayer and en- 
courage other groups to consider doing this. 



Your Ticket to Victory 

More than forty women from Eastern North 
Carolina experienced joy and fellowship in the Spirit 
at their overnight retreat at Camp Dixie where all ac- 
tivities fit the theme, Your Ticket to Victory. Billie 
Faye Hatch demonstrated how easy it is to make 
sourdough bread, which provided delicious samples 
for snack time later in the evening. President Janet 
Jackson encouraged the women to be watchful and to 
wear the full armor of God to be victorious over 
Satan and his power. Lana Jernigan led a moving and 
uplifting time of song and praise as well as planning 
delicious meals. Ann Strickland presented simple and 
inexpensive ways for spiritual emphasis in decorating 
and gifts as we "Keep Our Holidays Holy." Bible 
verses were used in Ann's demonstration as well as by 
Linda Register in her "Good Word" scavenger hunt. 
The morning program included praise music, a book 
review of Charles Swindoll's Dropping Your Guard 
by Roxie Weeks, and the four steps in Your Ticket to 
Victory presented by Virginia Yates, Marjorie 
Denius, Beatrice Adams, and Margaret Holloman. 
Camp Dixie Director Tony Jernigan presided in the 
sharing of communion. A gift of money was given for 
the expansion work at Camp Dixie. 



20 



RMMMHWHAMWilWiifflW^ 



Discovering God's Promises 

Conference President Mary Barber reports a moun- 
tain top experience at the Ladies' Retreat at Camp 
Suwannee last fall with eighty-eight women 
registered. The women of the southern district of the 
Florida Conference chaired by Glenda O'Coin 
planned the implementation of the theme, "Discover- 
ing God's Promises." To encourage younger women's 
attendance, twenty-four hour child care was provid- 
ed. Over thirty younger women came and many were 
involved in presenting the program. The southern 
district women are selling new cookbooks to help 
fund the central air and heat for Camp Suwannee. 
The retreat closed with a communion service. 



WORLD DAY OF PRAYER 
1989 Theme 

"The Family of God" 

Friday, March 3, 1989 

■PROGRAM BOOKLETS include: 

• worship litany 

• specific worldwide prayer requests 

• suggested hymns 

• sermon/meditation topics suggested 

• various program options outlined 



ORDER FROM: 

National Association of Evangelicals 

P.O. Box 28, Wheaton, IL 60189 

(312) 665-0500 



PROGRAM BOOKLETS 
PROMOTIONAL POSTERS 



□ We will receive an offering for the ministries of the 
National Association of Evangelicals. 

Name 



Address 
City _ 
State 



Zip 



Mission 

Prayer 

Partnership 




JANUARY 

19 Praise the Lord for decisions for Christ in Mem- 
phis under the ministry of the former Pastor 
Cameron Ainsworth. 

20 Praise the Lord for Alice Brown's safe return for 
her home leave. Pray that God would bless her 
and her mother. 

21 Pray for Oro Bible College that God would bless 
and direct its leadership and students. 

22 Pray for Dave Vignali as he teaches at OBC this 
semester. 

23 Pray for Bruce Arnold as he teaches at Oro Bible 
College this semester. 

24 Pray for Margaret Helms as she teaches leader- 
ship training in the Cebu area. 

25 Praise the Lord for the Executive Vice-president, 
David Northup, for his leadership. Pray that 
God would sustain him with spiritual and 
physical strength for the many responsibilities 
that he has. 

26 Praise the Lord for Finance Director, Bob Cole 
and the capable job that he does managing the 
denominational finances. Pray for him that God 
would continue to give him wisdom in our finan- 
cial matters this year. 

27 Pray for Mission Director, Harold R. Patterson 
and the Mission Advisory Committee as they 
begin important meetings this week. 

28 Pray for potential mission candidates as they 
meet with the Mission Advisory Committee. 

29 Pray for Judy Jewett that God would bless her 
especially on this her birthday. 

30 Praise the Lord for Frank Jewett and the way He 

is using him in deputation. 

31 Pray for Reverend Donald Wrigley as he leads 
the Executive Council in meetings this week. 

FEBRUARY 
1 Pray for the Executive Council that they would 



21 



Prayer 
Partnership 



have great wisdom in making important deci- 
sions for the future of our denomination. 

2 Pray that the Lord would bless the Urban 
Ministries Committee as they seek to raise 
awareness of this important need among our 
people. 

3 Pray for Francis and Lynne Ssebikindu as they 
continue to seek and to win souls for Christ in 
Memphis. 

4 Pray for Marion Damon that God would 
strengthen her as she leads the School of 
Evangelism in India , 

5 Pray for Beryl Joy Hollis and her oversight of the 
pastors in the Madras area. 

6 Pray for Barbara White as she teaches the ladies 
in the Kodaikanal Church. 

7 Pray for Austin and Dorothy Warriner that God 
would add people to the church in Asukano they 
pastor. 

8 Pray for the future of the Japanese Bible In- 
stitute. 

9 Pray for Floyd and Musa Powers as they assist 
the churches in Japan. 

10 Pray for Thambusamy and Victoria Devairak- 
kam as they begin retirement after many long 
years of missionary service. 

11 Pray for Lucas and Beulah Devasahayam as they 
seek to minister through the church of Banting 
and surrounding areas. 

12 Pray that the Lord would bless our Advent 
Christian lay people as they lead services in our 
churches. 

13 Pray for God's blessing and watchcare over our 
Advent Christian Conference in Nigeria and its 
leadership. 

14 Pray for our national workers in Mexico that 
God would give them fruit for their labors. 

15 Praise the Lord for your Regional Superinten- 
dent and pray for him today. 

16 Pray for our retired ministers for God's touch 
upon their bodies today. 

17 Pray for the upcoming Lausanne Conference in 
Manila where the Christian Church as a whole 
will be represented and revitalized for 
evangelism. 

18 Pray for the children of our missionaries both 
American and nationals and that God would en- 
courage them today. 



22 



Tour Guides Say 
'Welcome to Heaven" 



Continued from page 10 



the guide was drawn to it like a parched desert 
traveler to a well. 

"No red paint," was a far cry from his opening line, 
"Welcome to heaven." No, red is not the color of 
heaven. John Wesley's reaction to the horrors of 
Newgate prison provide, for me, the perfect epitaph 
to Kim's kingdom: "Oh, shame to man that there 
should be such a place, such a picture of Hell upon 
the earth." □ 

Ron MacMillan is Asia Correspondent for News Network 
International. 



Islam: The False Prophet Rides Again Cont. from pg. 17 

Moslems? First, we must understand Islam, its goals, 
and its beliefs. Second, we must confront them with 
the gospel. The Bible is powerful! We must encourage 
our government to speak out on behalf of Christian 
minorities in Islamic countries stressing the need for 
religious freedom. We must take seriously the need to 
send missionaries to reach Islamic nations and the 
Moslem communities in our own land. To reach 
Moslems for Christ requires a special love for them, 
not fear not hatred but the ability to demonstrate the 
superiority of Christian love over the fanaticism of 
Islam. 

Pray for a great ourpouring of God's Holy Spirit 
and the sending out of those who will minister for 
Christ in Moslem lands. Pray, too, that the Lord 
would raise up workers to labor in our cities that we 
might challenge those in our land for Jesus Christ 
before the Moslems do. □ 



"Enhancing Your 
Home Environment" 



Continued from page 23 



and the needs of others, and where there is a sense of the 
family functioning in a just manner. This environment will 
help our children grow "in wisdom and stature, and in 
favor with God and men." □ 

William Batson is pastor of the Portsmouth, New Hamp- 
shire Advent Christian Church and founder of "The Fami- 
ly Builders, " a teaching ministry devoted to building 
strong marriages and families. 






FAMILY BUILDER 



Enhancing Your Home Environment 



William Batson 



Some of the most important things in life are 
learned from the environment in which we live. 
Dorothy L. Nolte captured this truth in her famous poem: 

If a child lives with criticism, 

He learns to condemn. 
If a child lives with hostility, 

He learns to fight. 
If a child lives with ridicule, 

He learns to be shy. 
If a child lives with shame, 

He learns to feel guilty. 
If a child lives with tolerance, 

He learns to be patient. 
If a child lives with encouragement, 

He learns confidence. 
If a child lives with praise, 

He learns to appreciate. 
If a child lives with fairness, 

He learns justice. 
If a child lives with security, 

He learns to have faith. 
If a child lives with approval, 

He learns to like himself. 
If a child lives with acceptance and friendship, 

He learns to find love in the world. 

Our families were created by God to be the cradle of 
emotional, psychological, and spiritual growth for us. A 
positive home environment provides our anchor in a com- 
plex and often confusing world. It was in a human family 
that "Jesus grew in wisdom and stature, and in favor with 
God and men" (Luke 2:52). 

Building a strong home 

As a Christian parent, I must do the best I can to 
enhance the environment in which my children live. My 
first goal is to provide a loving, accepting home environ- 
ment. Studies reveal that children living in such a home are 
more willing to learn and are more positive and confident 
than children living in a hostile or frightening environ- 
ment. Children with positive self-esteem are usually from 
homes where they feel loved, wanted, and appreciated. 

I'm learning that expressions of love given through 
words and actions reap life-long benefits. For in being lov- 



ed, my children can develop the emotional security and 
confidence to make decisions on their own. However, 
children who do not live in a loving and accepting home 
environment are often driven by unfulfilled emotional 
needs and pent-up hostility. 

My second goal is to provide an environment where 
there is an awareness of the feelings and needs of others. In 
this environment there is a sensitivity to how one's per- 
sonal behavior affects another person. 

I failed in this area one night. It had been a long day fill- 
ed with work and a late night family outing. We were all 
exhausted. My younger daughter, age seven, wanted me to 
carry her to her second floor bedroom. Somehow, this 
practice had developed into a habit. Without thinking of 
how meaningful this ritual was to her, I insisted she was 
too heavy for an "aging" father to carry up the narrow, 
winding steps. She protested! I dug in my heels. She cried 
and begged. I yelled and demanded! The confrontation 
ended with her crying in bed, while I stewed in my anger 
and self-justification. 

My failure was in overlooking the consequences of my 
actions on a little girl who was tired and simply wanted to 
be close to her father. It was not the time for a lesson on 
self-reliance. I think I am more aware of her feelings and 
needs now. 

Treating our children fairly 

Providing a just and fair home environment is my third 
goal. In this environment there is an equal consideration 
for all family members. How many times have you, as a 
parent, heard these words: "That's not fair!"? We once 
outlawed those words in our home. Each infraction of the 
rule would lead to an earlier bedtime. To that our 
daughters promptly replied: "That's not f — !" 

Children who are treated fairly are more likely to 
develop faster morally than when they experience constant 
injustice. Christian educator Ted Ward says, "Nothing has 
more influence on the development of moral judgment 
than participation in a just environment." A fair home en- 
vironment is where you respect the feelings and opinions 
of every family member and are consistent with rules or 
guidelines. 

Let's review. A strong Christian family is developed by a 
positive home environment where children are both loved 
and accepted, where there is an awareness of the feelings 

Continued on page 22 



23 



Your Servants for Christ's Cause 



International Missionaries 

Philippines 

Alice Brown (March 24) 
3 Howe Street 
Rochester, NH 03867 



Margaret Helms (September 18) 
P.O. Box 263 
6000 Cebu City 
PHILIPPINES 

Frank and Judy Jewett 

(December 11 and January 29) 
Danny Jewett (June 13, 1976) 
Timmy Jewett (June 26, 1978) 
Letitia Jewett (April 13, 1980) 
34 Main Street 
Eliot, ME 03903 



National Missionaries 

Malaysia 

Thambusamy and 
Victoria Devairakkam 
15, Jalan Hang Tuah 2/2 
Taman Muhibbah 
86000 Kluang, Johor 
WEST MALAYSIA 

Lucas and Beulah Devasahayam 

30, Jalan Cempaka 
Taman Gembira 
42700 Banting, Selangor 
MALAYSIA 



David Vignali (May 10) 

P.O. Box 223 

9000 Cagayan de Oro 

PHILIPPINES 

Bruce Arnold (June 21) 

P.O. Box 223 

9000 Cagayan de Oro 

PHILIPPINES 

Japan 

Floyd and Musa Powers 
(October 8 and February 28) 
Rebecca Powers (Nov. 11, 1971) 
4-11-18 Motoyama Kitamachi 
Higashinada ku, Kobe shi 658 
JAPAN 



Memphis 

Francis and Lyne Ssebikindu 

(May 13 and May 8) 

Faith Nancy (September 28, 1982) 

Ashley Grace (November 21, 1985) 

2590 Faxon Avenue 

Memphis, TN 38112 

Mexico 

Abel Garcia-Lara 

368 Anita Street, Sp. 62 

Chula Vista, CA 92011 



Advent Christian General Conference 

P.O. Box 23152 

Charlotte, NC 28212 



Austin and Dorothy Warriner 

(January 1 and January 18) 
3-37 Okayama Higashi 
5 Chome, Shijonawate Shi 
Osaka Fu 575 
JAPAN 

India 

Marion Damon (March 27) 

Box 17, Andivilla 

Kodaikanal 624101 

INDIA 

Beryl Joy Hollis (December 16) 

American Advent Mission 

Velacheri, Madras 600 042 

INDIA 

Barbara White (January 14) 
Box 17, Andivilla 
Kodaikanal 624101 
INDIA 

Alberto Gomez 
Arturo Angulo 
Ever Perez 
Ezequiel Serrato 

c/o Abel Garcia-Lara 

Nigeria 

E.P. Etuk-Akpan — Secretary 
Nigerian Advent Christian Mission 
Ediene Ikot Obio Imo Headquarters 
c/o Use Ikot Ebio P.A. Offot 
Uyo Local Government Area 
Akwa Ibom State 
NIGERIA 



Harold Patterson; World Missions 
Millie Griswold; Christian Education 
Caroline Michael; Women's Ministries 



Robert W. Cole; Finance 

Robert Mayer; Publications 

David Northup; Executive Vice-president 



Brent Carpenter; Church Relations 



i 



/ 



Advent Christian 



X A T Advent Liinshan 

Witness 



February 1989 




& /: 



FEATURE 



Revival: Is it Practical? Barry J. Tate 4 

In the first of a four-part series, Pastor Barry Tate explores the history of 
revival and the need for a fresh moving of God among Advent Christians. 

Your Mind: Supernatural Power or Gift from God? Judy Vorfeld 8 

Many within the New Age Movement say the human brain is the focal 
point for supernatural power. Is that biblical? Judy Vorfeld says no 
and explores what the Scripture teaches about the human brain. 

Penny Crusade: 1989 11 

Through Penny Crusade, Advent Christian congregations help bring the gospel 
of Christ to men and women overseas and in urban America. Penny Crusade 
also provides opportunity for Sunday schools to discover the importance of 
missions in the plan of God. 

1988 Penny Crusade Report 
Penny Crusade: Over the Top at Alton Bay 

David Osborne: A Ministry With Impact Floyd Powers 23 

Advent Christians in Japan remember the impact David and Alice Osborne 
had among them. New churches were planted, people responded to the 
gospel, and a number of people were called to pastoral ministry. Current 
missionary to Japan Floyd Powers remembers the contributions of David 
Osborne and the challenge they provide Advent Christians today. 



DEPARTMENTS 



From the Editor 3 



Review 16 



Women's Ministries 18 



Prayer Partnership 21 



THE COVER: 



Penny Crusade 1989 expresses the Advent 
Christian desire to reach lost women and men 
with the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Several pages 
in this issue focus on Penny Crusade and its 
impact on the ministry of the Advent Christian 
Church. 

Volume 37 Number 2 



Advent Christian 



X A T Advent Lhnshan 

WITNESS 



Editor Robert Mayer 

Contributing Editors Caroline Michael, Harold Patterson, 
William Batson, Clayton Blackstone, David McCarthy 

Typesetting Susan Gettis Proofreading Shirley Brooks 

Art Director Linda Perault 

The Advent Christian Witness (ISSN #007-740) is published monthly except 
for a combined July-August issue by the Advent Christian General Con- 
ference of America, 14601 Albemarle Road, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, 
N.C. 28212. Subscription rates in the United States and Canada: One year, 
$11.00. Single copy: $1.00. Overseas rate: One year, $14.00. Second class 
postage paid at Charlotte, N.C. POSTMASTER: Send address changes to 
Advent Christian Witness, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, N.C. 28212. 

As the official publication of the Advent Christian General Conference, the 
Advent Christian Witness publishes the teachings of the Advent Christian 
Church and promotes the task of evangelism both in North America and 
around the world. The views expressed in this magazine are those of the 
author and may not necessarily reflect those of the 
editor or the Advent Christian General Conference. 
Member: Evangelical Press Association. Copyright 
© 1989 by the Advent Christian General Con- 
ference of America, Inc. 




FROM THE EDITOR 



An Example To Follow 




I never had the privilege of meeting David 
Osborne personally. Yet in the months 
following his death, I had opportunity to 
read much about him from his own words 
and from the writings of those who worked 
with him. As I read Floyd Power's moving 
tribute to David Osborne on page 23 of this 
issue, my thoughts turned to what his life 
and work could teach the Advent Christian 
Church today. And I'm convinced that 
God used David Osborne in powerful ways 
because this man deeply loved the Lord and 
because he understood the basics of effec- 
tive ministry. 

What were those basics? First, I sense 
that David Osborne understood the impor- 
tance of effective leadership. Floyd Powers 
reports, "Out of nineteen Advent Christian 
Churches in Japan today, eight are led by 
men who gave themselves to Christ" under 
David Osborne's ministry. Effective 



Got a Reaction? 

Has there been an Advent Christian 
Witness article that struck your atten- 
tion. Perhaps you liked what the author 
said. Perhaps you want to take issue 
with a statement or conclusion. Why not 
write a letter to the editor. The Advent 
Christian Witness welcomes your letters. 
We only ask that they be no more than 
150 words and that they address issues 
and not engage in personal attacks. 
Please include your name and address 
with your letter so that we can contact 
you if necessary. We'll publish letters to 
the editor every three to four issues, and 
we want to hear from you. 



ministry requires effective leadership. If the 
Advent Christian Church is to be effective 
in the next twenty-five years, we need 
pastors, missionaries, and church leaders 
who understand the need to challenge 
young people to consider pastoral, mis- 
sionary, church planting, and other church 
vocations. 

David Osborne also recognized the im- 
portance of evangelism. Men and women 
who do not know Jesus Christ as Lord and 
Savior are eternally lost and will receive 
God's judgment when Jesus returns again. 
Effective evangelism happens when we're 
sensitive to the people we're trying to reach 
for Christ. Floyd Powers writes, "Both 
David and Alice possessed a gift often 
overlooked but essential to effective 
evangelism: warm hospitality... There were 
no hidden agendas, no cold calculations, 
just an open heart and home." 

Effective evangelism also meant not ex- 
pecting people to come to church on their 
own, but going into a community through 
contact with friends, invitations, and 
literature. Have we as Advent Christians 
today failed to realize these basics of effec- 
tive evangelism? In our day and time, we 
can no longer expect people to come 
through the church doors. To reach people 
in our communities for Christ, we have to 
go to them and learn to love with the love 
of Jesus Christ. 

There's one other basic we can learn 
from David Osborne's ministry. Floyd 
Powers points us to it with these words, "A 
large part of the 'secret' was an early morn- 
ing prayer meeting held... almost every 
day. People learned to pray. God heard 
their prayers. Seeing that God answers 

Continued on page 22 



Focus on Revival 






IsU 




caV? 



Barry J. Tate 



/n his autobiography, 77ze Life 
and Religious Experience of 
Hiram Munger, this colorful 
leader of the William Miller 
Movement recalls spending a 
night as the guest of a Mr. Bar- 
rows in Jewett City, Connec- 
ticut. That evening, the Holy 
Spirit "ransacked" the 
household during an intense 
session of family prayers. 
Several made a stand for Christ, 
including a girl who was known 
in the area as a spiritual holdout 
against much intercession. 

They found the next morning 
that "she had not slept off her 
religion," and her young 
associates, and other villagers, 
congregated at the house to 
"see for themselves" and to 
hear her exhortations. "These 
truths were backed up by the 
Spirit of God, and conviction 
was all over the place," wrote 
Munger. A saving work com- 
menced in Brother Barrows kit- 
chen, and meetings were held 
all that day and evening "until a 
late hour." 



The next morning, Munger 
left by horse drawn wagon to 
visit the quarterly meeting of 
some nearby Methodists. In his 
absence, "the power of God" 
settled upon the congregation 
of a Brother Cook as he baptiz- 
ed those of his flock who had 
been saved the day before. "We 
got back in the congregation," 
relates Munger, "and went to 
work for them again in the old 
kitchen of Bro. Barrows, God 
working in power until evening, 
when Bro. Cook came in and 
said that there were hundreds 
out of doors." Of necessity, the 
meeting was moved a few hun- 
dred yards to the Baptist 
church. Munger was uneasy 
with this relocation, but after- 
wards attended and was asked 
to take charge of the service. 
"When I got there the house 
was a perfect jam; the galleries 
and all the aisles were full." The 
Lord blessed that night, saving 
some and reviving others. 

Such scenes were familiar to 
the Advent Awakening of 
1831-44, a revival which gave 
birth to the Advent Christian 



denomination. What explana- 
tion do we have for such 
dramatic events? Only one — 
"God working in power." 
William Sheldon, a pioneer Ad- 
vent Christian revivalist, 
evangelist, and scholar, was 
thirteen years old in 1842 when 
he heard the Advent message at 
a union revival meeting in 
Chateaugay, New York. 

William and his parents were 
among the 150 converted dur- 
ing that campaign. Thrilled by 
the adventual truths, he im- 
mediately entered the Lord's 
service. Speaking of those who 
became itinerant bearers of the 
message, his daughter, Lucy, 
wrote, "They were sent of God 
to spread the tidings far and 
near and to arouse the people 
to prepare for judgment. As a 
result of these efforts the coun- 
try was swept by revivals of the 
deepest nature." 

Today, many Advent Chris- 
tians want again to see God 
work in power, and are praying 
for a fresh outpouring of the 
Holy Spirit in revival upon Ad- 
vent Christian believers and 



congregations, as well as upon 
the body of Christ worldwide. 

As we contemplate our press- 
ing denominational needs, let 
us consider the mathematical 
practicality of revival. 

The mathematics of revival 

It's difficult to grasp how 
many people come to Christ with 
whole heart and mind during 
times of revival. The 1858 
revival witnessed the salvation of 
10,000 a week in New York City 
alone. There were 80,000 added 
in the first two months of the 
Welsh revival of 1904-05. In one 
of R.A. Torrey's revival ad- 
dresses, he recounts the story of 
a state chief-justice of the Court 
of Appeals who came to Christ in 
Rochester, New York under the 
burning biblical logic of Charles 
Finney. Then, in an off-handed 
way, he writes, "It is said that 
100,000 people were converted in 
twelve months in that district." 

Consider Ireland's James Mc- 
Quilken, a converted linen 
warehouse worker who had 
raised fighting cocks. His home 
town pastor of twenty-two years 
told him to "do something more 
for God." McQuilken asked 
three men to join him in a prayer 
meeting for revival. The prayer 
circle had grown to about fifty 
when word reached Ireland of 
the lay prayer revival in 
America. Observers were sent to 
New York by the 1858 assembly 
of the Irish Presbyterian Church, 
and their report helped to 
quicken prayer in the churches. 

God then answered a landslide 
of supplication with revival that 



spread to Scotland, Wales, 
England, parts of Europe, South 
Africa, South India and 
elsewhere. There were 10,000 
won in Belfast, 100,000 in Ulster, 
and 400,000 in England. About 
ten percent of the population of 
Wales took a stand for Christ. 

Dr. J. Edwin Orr has written 
of the awakening, "It sent mis- 
sion pioneers to many countries. 
Effects were felt for forty years." 



U 

Today, many Advent 
Christians want again to 
see God work in power 
and are praying for a 
fresh outpouring of the 
Holy Spirit in revival 
upon Advent Christian 
believers and congrega- 
tions, as well as upon 
the body of Christ 
worldwide. 



y> 



Dr. Orr was undoubtedly the 
greatest revivalist and revival 
historian of the modern day. He 
died in April of 1987, leaving 
behind a glorious record of obe- 
dience, having sown seeds of 
revival in 150 of the world's 160 
countries, including 400 of its 
600 major cities. 

What first drew Dr. Orr's at- 
tention to revival? He was made 
curious by the fact that both of 
his grandparents had been con- 



verted the same year — 1858 in 
Wales I James McQuilken, of 
course, could not have known 
any of this when first he bowed 
his head with three others to 
pray for revival. 

The practicality of revival 

Individual awakenings ad- 
vance the cause of Christ on all 
the gospel frontiers, making 
revival the most practical of the 
church's spiritual endeavors. A 
few examples will be suggestive 
of the greater story. 

World Missions: I have never 
read of a general awakening that 
did not result in an out-thrusting 
of missionary laborers. The story 
of the Student Volunteers dates 
to a Dwight L. Moody preaching 
mission at Cambridge University 
in 1882. It later produced, as its 
leader, John R. Mott, who 
emerged from the "Mt. Hermon 
100." The Student Volunteers 
sought to enlist every Christian 
in their objective of winning the 
world using "The Evangeliza- 
tion of the World in Our Genera- 
tion" as their watchword. Fueled 
by recurring waves of campus 
revivals for over half a century, 
more than 20,000 students 
reached the mission fields. 

Writes J. Edwin Orr, "The 
greatest of church historians, 
Kenneth Scott Latourette, 
declared his measured opinion 
that it was through the Student 
Volunteers in various countries 
that a large proportion of the 
outstanding leaders in the spread 
of Protestant Christianity were 
recruited." 

Urban Missions: In 1850, two 



Revival: 

Is it Practical? 



revivalists prominent in the Se- 
cond Great Awakening, Walter 
and Phoebe Palmer, tore down 
the "Old Brewery" in New York's 
most squalid neighborhood and 
worked with Methodist mis- 
sionary societies to build the Five 
Points Mission, a settlement 
house that became the father to 
Protestant institutional work in 
America's urban slums. As a 
result of the 1858 revival, city 
missions in New York grew to 
over 100, with others multiply- 
ing around the country. 

Edward Beecher, another 
figure in the revival and brother 
to Harriet Beecher Stowe, 
declared that the kingdom of 
God was first of all spiritual, and 
could "make no real progress ex- 
cept by an increase in holiness." 
Christians became servants, he 
said, "by the spontaneous im- 
pulse of ardent and overflowing 
love." Seamen's bethels, schools 
for the deaf, shelters for black or- 
phans, homes for consumptives, 
the YMCA, and benevolent 
ministries to Confederate 
soldiers and their families all 
grew from the awakening. The 
temperance movement heard its 
marching orders in the rushing 
winds of the revival. Historian 
Timothy Smith traces the origins 
of our social reform movements 
not to Darwinian philosophy or 
to the new sociology but to "the 
nearness men felt to God in the 
mid-century awakenings." 

Pastoral Leadership: Seven 
years following the 1858 revival, 
John E. Todd, a Congregational 
minister from Boston published 
his sermon "Are Revivals 
Desirable?" in which he said, 
"almost every faithful minister of 



the gospel and missionary has 
traced his conversion to a 
revival." 

Church Planting: In China, 
prayer unions for revival began 
in 1903 and were followed by 
sweeping movements in 1905 and 
by remarkable awakenings in 
1908. During that period, China 
Inland Mission stations increased 
from 394 to 1,001, chapels from 
387 to 995, and members from 
8,557 to 23,001. 

All revival must begin 
with the gracious ini- 
tiative of God. Are there 
not signs, however, that 
God has begun to work? 
Now is the time to pray. 
Ask God to grant to us 
an outpouring of prayer 
for an outpouring of the 
Holy Spirit. 

99 

Youth Ministries: We have 
already surveyed the Student 
Volunteer movements. The 
Northhampton (Massachusetts) 
Revival of 1734 under Jonathon 
Edwards began among young 
people who had previously made 
themselves infamous for carous- 
ing, vandalism, all-night parties 
and open immorality. They were 
the agents used of God to 
awaken Northhampton's pros- 
perous and indifferent adults. 

Christian Education: The 
record of colleges and univer- 
sities which sprang from the First 



Great Awakening is well-known 
among them Brown, Dartmouth, 
Rutgers, and Columbia. Their 
first enrollments were fed by 
those revived from among the 
youthful populations, many of 
whom entered training for full- 
time Christian service. George 
Whitefield is remembered by the 
University of Pennsylvania as its 
"inspirer and original trustee." 
The fact that these schools were 
eventually secularized is a stern 
reminder that each age must seek 
God for itself, lest the victories of 
earlier stalwarts be lost. 

No problem can withstand 
the river of God 

In Ezekiel 47, the impassable 
river which "flows from the sanc- 
tuary," enters the dry and barren 
Arabah, region of the Dead Sea 
and home of the Sirocco winds. 
When the river "enters the stag- 
nant waters of the sea," the 
waters become "fresh" and filled 
with "very many kinds" of fish. 
The banks on both sides of the 
river become lined with "all 
kinds of trees," laden with unfail- 
ing fruit and offering "leaves for 
healing." 

No problem confronting this 
denomination can withstand the 
great, reviving river of God. 
Writing 145 years ago, Albert 
Barnes declared of society, "One 
sin is interlocked with others and 
is sustained by others... the only 
power in the universe which can 
meet and overcome such com- 
bined evil is the power of the 
Spirit of God. There are evils of 
alliance and confederation in 
every city which can never be 
met but by a general revival of 
religion." 



Even so, our sinful nature is 
such that men and women cannot 
rouse themselves to even want 
revival without God working in 
their hearts. All revival must 
begin with the gracious initiative 
of God. Are there not signs, how- 
ever, that God has begun to 
work? Now is the time to pray. 
Ask God to grant to us an out- 
pouring of prayer for an outpour- 
ing of the Holy Spirit. Ask that 
we as Advent Christians be given 
grace to recognize and to confess 
that we need reviving. Ask that 
we be given a willingness to re- 
pent. Ask that we be made sick of 
our own strength and devices, 
and ask that God grant to us a 
hunger for His glory and for the 
pre-eminence and presence of 
Christ in the life and ministry of 
His people. 

Preaching in 1869 from a Meth- 
odist pulpit in New York, the 
English orator William Morley 
Punshon took Ezekiel 47:9 as his 
text: "Perhaps there never was an 
age of such quickened activity 
and privilege as the age in which 
we live. Here and there and 
yonder there have been 
manifestations of the healing 
power of the Gospel. You see the 
cloud rising and bursting over this 
and over that hill of Zion in 
plenteous showers of blessing. Is 
it not so? Churches that for years 
have been languid have been 
quickened into a warmth of life 
which has astonished them, and 
the heart of old formalities has 
been smitten like the rock of 
Horeb, and the crystal waters 
have flowed forth even in the 
wilderness to rejoice the hearts of 
men. Ministers who have toiled 
disheartened for years and years 



sowing the seed, as they fancied, 
upon the rock where it baffled the 
skill of the husbandman, have 
been bringing their sheaves with 
the reaper's bursting gladness, 
and everything has told that the 
moral summer of the world has 
been coming. And what is it all? 
Oh I just the flowing of the an- 
cient river coming past our 
homesteads, its waters sparkling 
in the healing sun, and the mel- 
ody of the daughters of music on 
its banks, making glad the city of 
our God." 



Oh Father, cause that mighty 
sanctuarial issuance to come by 
here, bringing life "wherever the 
river goes" (Ezekiel 47:9). 




Pastor Barry Tate is the organizer of 
the National Prayer Conference on 
Revival for Advent Christian pastors 
and wives. 



ATTENTION WRITERS 

The Advent Christian Witness announces its first annual Writers 
Contest. The 1989 Writers Contest features the theme: MY MOST 
UNUSUAL ANSWER TO PRAYER. 

Have you seen God answer prayer in a significant, unusual 
way? Have you been involved in a group where you've seen God 
work in special ways to answer your prayers about a personal, 
church, or community need? Has God's answer ever surprised 
you? Whatever your unique prayer experience, we invite you to 
share it by entering this year's writing contest. 

This year's contest features three awards: 

• First Prize: $50.00 

• Second Prize: $25.00 
•Third Prize: $10.00 

In addition, each of the winning entries will be published in an 
upcoming issue of the Advent Christian Witness. Contest rules 
are: 

1. Articles must be 500-750 words, typed, double-spaced, and in 
essay form. 

2. Members and friends of Advent Christian congregations are 
eligible to participate. 

3. Deadline entry is June 1, 1989. Winners will be announced in the 
October 1989 issue with winning articles to be published after that. 

4. If you wish your entry returned to you after judging, please in- 
clude a stamped self-addressed envelope. 

Mail your entry to: 

Advent Christian Witness Writing Contest 

P.O. Box 23152 

Charlotte, NC 28227 



A 



Your Mind: 




Supernatural Power 

or 

Gift from God? 



Judy Vorfeld 



Stop trusting in man, 
who has but a breath in 
his nostrils. Of what ac- 
count is he? (Isaiah 2:22) 



I 



n direct opposition to Chris- 
tianity, a subtle but persistent 



theme is now emerging into 
worldwide prominence: within 
man's brain lies hidden a god, 
powerful, brilliant, unlimited in 
potential. Many believe it is 
developing rapidly, basing their 
premise on the evolving theory 
of evolution. This concept is ex- 
citing much of the scientific, 
sociological, religious, educa- 



tional, and business community. 
With excitement has come con- 
troversy. And confusion. 

Countless people with spiritual 
inclinations consider the human 
brain to be a "Holy of Holies." 
The media indicates that many 
respected world leaders place an 
unusual amount of trust in the 
human brain. 



Apparently uninterested in, 
and uninformed about the 
biblical contrasts between man's 
spirit and soul, numerous Chris- 
tians join the global community 
in celebrating the perfection of 
man by proclaiming that human 
nature is both divine and eternal. 

We're quickly moving into the 
whole-brain era. From every 
direction we are told that there 
hasn't been — but should 
be — total cooperation in every 
person's brain between the 
pragmatic, practical left side, 
and the artistic, mystical right 
side. Various people cling firmly 
to the belief that Divine 
Mind/ Infinite. Intelligence/ Soul 
resides in the brain. They choose 
to believe that the merging of the 
two hemispheres allows a super- 
natural power to manifest itself. 



Is the brain sacred? 

What impact does this quasi- 
religion of neuropsychology 
have on the body of Christ? 

While there's no question that 
people have varieties of brain 
dominances, and while it's often 
possible to modify one's brain 
dominance through intense train- 
ing, the fact remains that, for 
growing numbers of people, this 
center of thought and neural 
coordination is becoming sacred. 

In contrast, the biblical view 
indicates that the brain (and 
every other organ) is a 
miraculous, God-given organ 
that will die the moment that 
miraculous, God-given blood 
stops flowing in man's 
miraculous, God-given body. 



The Scriptures show distinc- 
tions between the human spirit 
(rwac/i-Hebrew/pneuma-Greek) 
and the human soul (nephesh- 
Hebrew/psHcfie-Greek). While 
they appear to be interdepen- 
dent, the spirit seems to deal 
more with existence and an in- 
definable wisdom — all in close 
relationship to the holiness and 
eternal nature of God's Spirit. 
The soul seems more closely 
related to information, intellect, 
and the mind, with its memory, 
will and emotions. 

The line dividing intelligence 
and wisdom is just as elusive as 
that dividing soul and spirit. 
However, brilliance, rationality, 
and genius seem more tied in 
with the function of man's brain 
(part of the soul). Prudence, in- 
sight, and godly discernment 
seem more closely associated 
with the heart (a synonym for 
the spirit). God blessed Solomon 
with providential wisdom and 
superb brainpower. The Bible 
recognizes both, but places a 
higher value on reverent 
wisdom. 



Our minds: A gift from God 

Those who minimize the 
worth of the human brain should 
reconsider their position. 
Humanity can thank God for the 
left hemispheric dominance of 
people like Pierre and Marie 
Curie; or the right hemispheric 
dominance of people like 
Beethoven and Mozart; and of 
the whole-brain dominance of 
people like Thomas Jefferson and 
Benjamin Franklin. But the 



joyful, if challenging commission 
Christians have is learning how 
to submit our minds and senses 
to the Lord's direction, ignoring 
the popular — and ancient — myth 
that He doesn't have quite as 
much wisdom and intellect as 
humans enjoy. 

Man's brain is neither good or 
bad, right or wrong, holy or 
unholy. It is one of many 
priceless gifts from God. Chris- 
tians might better appreciate 
rather than worship the func- 
tions of the brain, thus letting it 
take its rightful place as an in- 
heritance from our Creator. 

Isaiah declares, "Your wisdom 
and knowledge mislead you 
when you say to yourself, 'I am, 
and there is none besides me" 
(Isaiah 47:10)1 God alone 
rightfully can say, "I AM." □ 




Judy Vorfeld is a freelance writer 
who grew up in Bellingham, 
Washington Advent Christian 
Church. She lives near Phoenix, 
Arizona. 






fcftA* 



-\tv 



,U^ e 



cut 






oi 



Vi^S*** k^-" 



iMoft** vases- . vjotV 

tn tot tVve **,#&** 

•,A^ oSS 



t\vto^ 

dis^ cU 



-T\\at^ 7 ~vwV° u 



tYvete * 
de ub 
?I e*^ 



C \\atv 



set 



v^e- 



P a s^ ot 



„ r.u nppds for that Sunday 

No curriculum will meet rfU* *£*£ Bib ,e-in-Life 

school, but there » on ^tha comes that 

3S ^0^— > 5 e through a 

nWneS Tai;rXn M B S Shephard, Wilmington, NC 

Tfor children to use. 



As a teacher of adult* T u 

^hool. We discuss fe 1 ua r ""^ md "*» S ™day 
*» with the teach r s G d 0n w P T iy a " d Com P*« 
»y students wii, be £ * ^ ^ " 1"* ™« 
hear from Jesus as Judge at hi ° , S ° * at W ' U a « 
*ood and faithful ££ ^ *£?«*»■ 'Well done 

Teacher Irene Liptrap, Clifton Forge, VA 



I recommend Advent Christian Bible-in-Life curriculum 
because of the unique opportunity to present a quality, 
Bible-based continuum of study that has been carefully 
edited by Advent Christians. 

Supt. Susan Searles, Torrington, CT 



tu rinses eniov t so why change ir y«" 
lomeS I thi'nkthe curriculum should be used m all 
Advent Christian churchy ^^ ^^ gc 



I teach older adults and find Bible-in-Life to be excep- 
tionally well organized. I particularly like the logical 
progression: Life Need, Bible Learning, Application, 
Response. The Teacher Growth Section and Windows 
on the Word illustrations have been very helpful to me. 
Teacher Elsie M. Kirk, Mechanicsville, VA 



1 re commend the r,-m " — 

TO Advent Christian «? Second - Ae 

. Pasfor ^ m. ^£5? c a ~ 

w ' Earner, JVc 



Senium in our Sunday schol. 

!. Salvation's plan is f£**£U ye. with helps 
t^Cupr»rdo:,,U«.-par,ular 

headquarters are caretuuy 

tian Church. ^^ ^^ R c^se^SanDi^^ 



10 



Penny Crusade 
1989 





A Third of a Million to Reach the 
Third World's Millions for Christ. 



Penny Crusade I When you hear those words, what pictures come to mind? Do you see little children bringing 
their jars of pennies up to the front of the altar? Do you picture skits from the mission fields or perhaps a supper 
put on by the losing men who fought the victorious women (or visa versa)? Or do you see members of the Sun- 
day school marching up front to put their offerings in big jars? 

Someone recently said to me, "Penny Crusade has become an Advent Christian institution!" What a remarkable 
story 1 In less than thirty-five years, Penny Crusade has become a chief source of Advent Christian Mission fund- 
ing! 

History: On February 7, 1955, Brother Chester Randall of the Seabrook, New Hampshire Church handed mis- 
sion secretary, Clarence Kirby a bag at that night's service. It contained all coins and was so heavy it was barely 
liftable. He said that he had been saving it for sometime and he intended to have it used for mission work. The 
count of the money revealed forty-one dollars and seventy-eight cents, ($41.78). This was mostly in pennies. 
This gave Brother Clarence Kirby an inspiration for what initially was, "The Children's Penny Crusade for 
Christ." In the first year alone, nine Sunday school classes contributed two hundred and ninety one dollars and 
thirteen cents ($291.13). 

Growth: The Penny Crusade idea "caught on" from just nine churches in 1955 to over two hundred and fifty 
(250) last year. Penny Crusade has grown from fifty-four hundred and twenty dollars ($5,420.00) twenty-five 
years ago to over three hundred and ten thousand ($310,000.00) this past year. Only ten years ago it was less 
than half that amount. The goal then was one-hundred and fifty-five thousand. It has climbed from a small 
percentage of our mission budget to better than sixty percent, (60%). 

Significance: Penny Crusade is the greatest mission education tool that we have. It has provided an opportunity 
for boys and girls to bring their pennies, nickels and dimes; and their moms and dads to give their dollars and 
checks for missions. It's a way to focus attention on the need for World Missions. Its lessons have been written 
for many years by Marion Damon. She has directed the lessons to bring new appreciation and understanding of 
our mission work. 

Challenge: This year we reach for a goal that seemed impossible a few years ago — one third of a million dollars. 
I would like to challenge you to set and choose a goal that will stretch your faith. 

Stretching out to do more: Let's stretch out in faith to believe that we can raise more money. Stretch out in faith 
to believe God will have greater harvests for us. Stretch out in faith to receive the blessings. How much would 
God have your Sunday school and church raise? Let us together reach out for a great goal and ultimately the 
Great Commission. 

Yours in Christ, 

Harold R. Patterson, Director 
Department of World Missions 



1988 Penny Crusade Report 



$5,000 and over 




31essed Hope, MA 


1,710.32 


Portland, ME 


1,069.3 


North Park, CA 


12,376.21 


vlagnolia, WI 


1,700.00 


Blue Creek, WV 


1,055. C 


Blake's Chapel, NC 


8,350.00 


Rockbridge, OH 


1,700.00 


Dover, NH 


1,054.9 


Aurora, IL 


7,296.70 


Pleasant Hill, NC 


1,689.82 


Attleboro, MA 


1,053.C 


Bixler Memorial, FL 


5,875.00 


Pleasant Hill, TX 


1,660.00 


Henryville, IN 


1,051.8 


Clendenin, WV 


5,000.00 


Valley, Arleta, CA 


1,659.13 


Crouseville, ME 


1,029.2 






Tustin, CA 


1,650.00 


Middle Sound, NC 


1,016.1 


$4,000.00 and over 




Westfield, MA 


1,646.47 


New Albany, IN 


1,011.8 


Lowry Park, Tampa, FL 


4,902.02 


Sylvester, MI 


1,601.12 


Wallingford, CT 


1,010.3 


Oxford, MA 


4,528.36 


Shiloh, Monroe, NC 


1,595.00 


New Hope, GA 


1,007.C 


Littleton, NH 


4,508.86 


Plainville, CT 


1,554.86 


Dover, FL 


1,004.C 


Alton Bay, NH 


4,500.00 


Beals, ME 


1,550.00 


Mechanicsville, VA 


l,OO0.C 


Torrington, CT 


4,010.00 


State Road, ME 


1,528.37 


Hartsville, SC 


1,000.C 


Tabernacle, NC 


4,006.17 


vlorganton, NC 


1,500.00 


Hope Evang., MA 


l,OO0.C 


Kennebunk, ME 


4,000.37 


Lone Star, VA 


1,479.80 










Bear Point, NS 


1,473.13 


$500 and over 




$3,000 and over 




Vliddle Simonds, NB 


1,431.00 


Holly Grove, NC 


978.2 


Vernon, VT 


3,677.20 


Sumas, WA 


1,421.05 


Fresno, C A 


968.f 


Stone's Creek, NC 


3,410.00 


Mooksack, WA 


1,405.60 


DeKalb, IL 


957.6 


First Lenoir, NC 


3,400.00 


Fall River, MA 


1,400.00 


Charleston, SC 


950.C 


N. Springfield, VT 


3,230.00 


Prophetstown, IL 


1,388.31 


Hickory Grove, SC 


921. C 


Hope, Chicago, IL 


3,204.99 


Baraboo, WI 


1,382.50 


Bristow, OK 


916.2 


Santa Cruz, CA 


3,200.00 


Lee's Chapel, NC 


1,360.23 


Danville, Quebec 


890.C 


Bangor, ME 


3,198.96 


Bray's, Iberia, MO 


1,347.97 


Beaver Creek, NC 


842.2 


Fellowship, NC 


3,126.00 


Hickory, NC 


1,335.53 


Brunswick, GA 


829.5 


N. Scituate, RI 


3,100.00 


Hickory Grove, NC 


1,311.26 


San Francisco, CA 


819.: 


Elmore, WV 


3,000.00 


Calvary, Lenoir, NC 


1,300.00 


Stratford, CT 


817.? 


West Jax, FL 


3,000.00 


Watertown, WI 


1,300.00 


Creston, OH 


810.3 






La Verne, CA 


1,300.00 


Nazareth, NC 


805.4 


$2,000 and over 




Medford, OR 


1,292.00 


Stantontown, OH 


800.C 


Garner, NC 


2,948.90 


Loudon Ridge, NH 


1,290.12 


Dunntown, ME 


786.: 


Bear River, NS 


2,933.93 


Chetek, WI 


1,269.13 


Salem, Mt. Olive, NC 


785.: 


Central, Lenoir, NC 


2,810.00 


Oxford, ME 


1,258.00 


Blessed Hope, FL 


774.< 


Friendship, ME 


2,646.96 


First, Charleston, WV 


1,246.16 


Bellingham, WA 


767.( 


Goodwin's Mills, ME 


2,550.00 


Clear Fork, WV 


1,232.50 


Morrisville, VT 


767.( 


Carpentersville, IL 


2,459.45 


West Chapman, ME 


1,212.39 


Millville, FL 


760.: 


West Head, NS 


2,449.32 


West Wareham, MA 


1,183.84 


Carr, FL 


758.: 


Ashland, ME 


2,332.97 


Potter's Hill, NE 


1,176.60 


Galesburg, IL 


758.1 


United, Wilmington, NC 


2,318.27 


Bristol, CT 


1,168.36 


Long's Grove, NC 


750.1 


Meredith, NH 


2,316.02 


Ridgeland, SC 


1,154.20 


Lynnwood, WA 


743.1 


Thompson Rd, OR 


2,211.09 


First, Lake City, FL 


1,152.70 


Waynesboro, VA 


728.1 


Highlands, LaGrange, IL 


2,200.00 


Clovis, NM 


1,120.35 


Pittsfield, NH 


711.. 


Auburn, ME 


2,174.97 


Cooper's Creek, WV 


1,115.56 


Blessed Hope, MI 


710.1 


Hollandale, NC 


2,168.09 


Colton, OR 


1,094.59 


Bridgton, ME 


703.1 


Minton's Chapel, GA 


2,155.16 


West Bay, FL 


1,080.60 


Banner Chapel, Benson, NC 


700.1 


Seattle, WA 


2,084.43 


New Hope, ID 


1,070.00 


Mt. Pleasant, NC 


698.. 


Berea, Smoaks, SC 


2,071.47 










Portsmouth, NH 


2,069.18 










Bethel, Manchester, NH 


2,060.00 










Melrose, MA 


2,055.67 










Friendship, Jax, FL 


2,037.40 










Buckhead, SC 


2,028.82 










Concord, NC 


2,000.00 










Princeton, WV 


2,000.00 


1989 F 


^GYiYWI I 


f11C9/lO lZf*5l 


1 


Calvary, Somerville, MA 


2,000.00 


±.yOv 1 


ciiiiy v. 


_r Liadvlc VjUd 


1 


$1,000 and over 












Savannah Chapel, SC 


1,962.99 




Cll^l 1 


ill 11 




Dulin's Grove, NC 


1,939.81 




yooo, c 


>oo.oo 




Sunshine, ME 


1,816.54 










Newhall, WV 


1,726.00 










Faith, Windsor, CT 


1,716.5" 











1988 Penny Crusade Report 



Gainesville, FL 


664.67 


Savannah, GA 


350.00 


Victory Chapel, VA 


125.00 


East Norwalk, CT 


664.28 


Wilson Mills, NC 


349.84 


Los Angeles, CA 


119.46 


Vlargaretville, NY 


660.00 


Mendota, IL 


336.99 


Little Brick, VA 


107.08 


Center Haverhill, NH 


657.18 


Pasadena, CA 


333.83 


Charlotte, NC 


103.83 


Haverhill, MA 


654.00 


Villisca, IA 


326.00 


Crossroads, VA 


100.00 


Walnut Park, AL 


650.61 


Rocky Brook, RI 


320.00 


Squire, WV 


100.00 


First, Augusta, GA 


650.00 


Eau Gallie, FL 


316.06 


Dunbar, WV 


100.00 


Vlt. Liberty, OH 


631.08 


Northwood Narrows, NH 


315.67 


Otto, WV 


100.00 


Stevenson, AL 


630.36 


Seffner, Tampa, FL 


308.00 


Port Clyde, ME 


100.00 


Vlassena, NY 


629.23 


East War, WV 


300.00 


Men's Fellowship 




Columbus, OH 


607.86 


Elbert, WV 


300.00 


ENC Conference 


100.00 


LaValle, WI 


601.70 


Lafayette, RI 


300.00 


Clayton, NC 


100.00 


South Eliot, ME 


601.39 


Swainsboro, GA 


300.00 


Iron Hill, GA 


100.00 


Bethel, Lenoir, NC 


600.00 


New Hope, SC 


300.00 


Vidalia, GA 


100.00 


Perrin, TX 


600.00 






Hay's Fork, WV 


93.66 


Newport Center, VT 


600.00 


$200 and over 




New Hope, FL 


84.95 


Chelsea, ME 


600.00 


Elkton, MD 


288.08 


First, Spencer, WV 


77.25 


First, Wilmington, NC 


600.00 


Danbury, CT 


274.88 


Live Oak, FL 


76.23 


Beachville, FL 


600.00 


Concord, NH 


270.61 


Piney Grove, NC 


65.90 


Lakeland, FL 


600.00 


Hickory Grove, IA 


266.71 


Raybon, GA 


65.82 


Waycross, GA 
^dria, VA 


600.00 


White Oak, WV 


265.01 


Dorcas Circle, Spencer, WV 


60.00 


567.44 


Berea, Lenoir, NC 


265.00 


Putnam Lake, NY 


58.65 


Pembroke, GA 


566.60 


Ephesus, FL 


264.15 


Beebe, Quebec 


57.78 


Huron Valley, MI 


561.64 


Newport, VT 


263.93 


Lawrence, MA 


50.18 


Charlton, MA 


560.00 


Ottervale, WV 


263.23 


Kansas City, MO 


50.00 


Chillum, MD 


559.76 


Unity, Four Oaks, NC 


250.00 


Harrington, ME 


50.00 


Smithfield, NC 


547.98 


Roanoke, VA 


245.70 


Liberty, NC 


50.00 


-ayetteville, NC 


541.40 


Hamilton Chapel, VA 


242.96 


Miramar, FL 


50.00 


Clifton Forge, VA 


539.38 


Windham, ME 


233.35 


Chatsworth, CA 


50.00 


Hopewell, AL 


519.00 


Castle Hill, ME 


228.64 


Middle Creek, VA 


40.35 


3oone, NC 


518.90 


Lake Region Fellowship, ME 


221.43 


Newport, NH 


30.00 


Columbia, SC 


517.00 


McAlpin, FL 


219.05 


St. Petersburg, FL 


28.87 


Southside, Jax, FL 


516.80 


Wildwood, Lenoir, NC 


207.00 


Guiding Star, WV 


25.00 


Vlilltown, ME 


516.38 


O'Brion, WV 


205.00 


Shamrock, TX 


21.52 


-armington, NH 


513.74 


Alley's Bay, ME 


205.00 






Barbour's Chapel, NC 


502.14 


Boomer, NC 


200.00 


Individual Giving 




Chattanooga, TN 


500.00 


Barbourville, KY 


200.00 


Anonymous 


500.00 






Dover, Foxcroft, ME 


200.00 


R/M Nathan Butler 


100.00 


5300 and over 




Dunn, NC 


200.00 


CT. Boggs 


95.00 


Claiborne, OH 


483.64 






Bertha Blanchard 


74.04 


Ballwin, MO 


464.60 


Less than $200 




Dorothy P. Janvrin 


50.00 


Vlyrtle Grove, NC 


453.69 


Oak Grove, VA 


191.54 


Rosa G. Home 


25.00 


Palmer, IL 


451.96 


Oakland, CA 


173.95 


M/M Cecil V. Pearl 


25.00 


Stone Mountain, GA 


445.14 


Durham, NC 


166.00 


George Gray 


25.00 


Vlills Memorial, NC 


436.00 


Sparta, OH 


150.00 






Vlinturn, ME 


401.00 


Holton's Chapel, GA 


150.00 


1988 Total Penny Crusade 


$313,838.39 


Mechanic Falls, ME 


400.00 


First, Four Oaks, NC 


144.00 






'asper, FL 


400.00 


Union View, VA 


135.00 






= irst, Gadsden, AL 


390.79 


Trinity Jax, FL 


131.62 






Castle Hayne, NC 


357.00 


Zaidee, GA 


130.00 







Penny Crusade: Over the Top at Alton Bay 



Warren Harris 



.giving 



Excitement ran high at 
the Alton Bay, New 
Hampshire Advent Chris- 
tian Church last March 
when the Board of Chris- 
tian Education announced 
that the annual Penny 
Crusade for missions would 
seek to raise $4,000.00. This 
almost impossible task for a 
church with forty-five 
members meant a great deal 
of sacrifical giving would 
have to take place. Three 
months later the victory was announced 
reached $4,500.00. 

Success came because everybody got behind this 
project. Under the capable leadership of Mrs. Shirley 
Holway, members were divided into two teams; the 
silver team under Captain Portia Stauffacher and the 
gold team under Captain David Liedtke. The pastor, 
Dr. Warren B. Harris, not only was on one of the 
teams, but acted as cheerleader throughout the cam- 
paign. 

Slowly but surely each Sunday contributions came 
in. If visitors were present they too were invited to 
give, with their gifts divided equally between the vo 
teams. Since some of our members were still in sunn> 
Florida, each of the Captains took the initiative to 
write personal letters to those who were on their 
team. They too wanted to get in on the excitement at 
the home church! 

While everybody appreciated the serious side of 
this special effort for missions, it soon became ap- 
parent that folks could have fun also. Each Sunday 
the captains would take two or three minutes at the 
beginning of the worship service to report and en- 
courage their team to work harder. It was amazing 
how quickly the team that was falling behind would 
overtake the other team. 

The spirit of Penny Crusade 

Penny Crusade at the Alton Bay church is not 
limited to two months. Actually it is a "spirit" that 
begins in late fall and climaxes in late spring. Folks are 




encouraged to begin drop- 
ping their change into little 
cans or to go without a cup 
of coffee now and then for 
the cause of missions. Thus 
it isn't too surprising that 
when the campaign begins 
in March the cans and jars 
are bulging. One of the real 
surprises this year was fin- 
ding a bottle of pennies left 
on the front steps of the 
church during the week, 
given by an anonymous 
donor. At least two families 
held garage sales to secure 
money for their teams. 
Another "shocker" was the large canvas bag of 
pennies containing $176.00 brought to church on a 
Sunday when that member's team was losing by 
$150.00. For several weeks in advance of this dona- 
tion, the pastor announced a "secret weapon" to be 
used by the underdog team. This created a great deal 
of suspense but was warmly applauded when 
presented. It also made the other team work harder! 
Since every effort is made to make Penny Crusade 
an enjoyable adventure for the cause of missions, it 
was announced beforehand that the losing team 
would have to act as waiters to the winning team 
members at the Victory Celebration where light 
refreshments are served. All of this creates interest 
and a desire to be on the winning team. 

This church has found that people enjoy giving for 
the cause of worldwide missions. The proof is found 
in the sacrificial giving that takes place. On the Sun- 
day «.ae church reached its goal, with three additional 
weeks to go, everybody reverently stood to their feet 
and sang the doxology! 

A highlight of the church year 

Pastor Harris reports that this is one of the real 
highlights of the year for him. He enjoys seeing peo- 
ple get excited about missions and witnessing the 
spiritual growth taking place in people as they share in 
this Christ-honoring task. Up in New Hampshire 
where the snow gets deep and stays awhile, the 
challenge and spirit of Penny Crusade helps to ease 

Continued on pg. 22 



15 



REVIEW 




JohnTimmcr 



God Speaks Where 
Least Expected 

Os Guiness noted in The 
Gravedigger Files that Satan would 
have us believe that "Success has a 
hundred fathers; defeat is an or- 
phan." 

Just when it seems that 
evangelical Christians have bought 
into this subtle perversion of the 
truth, John Timmer calls us back to 
the straight and nar- 
row. In God of 
Weakness, (Zonder- 
van Books, 1988) 
Timmer asserts that 
"the basic viewpoint 
of the biblical 
writers is that of 
weakness... God speaks where least 
expected to be heard and (His) 
power is at work in our weaknesses 
and our dying rather than in our 
strength and our living." 

Timmer begins his treatise by 
observing that we read Scripture 
through the filter of culture. (An 
observation I recall first hearing 
from Gene Getz.) "We must come 
to grips with what it means to be a 
Westerner reading from an Eastern 
Bible." The first chapter alone war- 
rants the purchase price. As I reflect 
on salient points such as 
"Westerners are more given to ac- 
tion while Easterners are more 
given to contemplation," 
"Easterners extol communalism, 
Westerners individualism," and 
"Westerners tend to derive their 
direction from the future while 
Easterners tend to do so from the 
past" I understand why the Scrip- 
tures remain an enigma to many 
20th century believers. 

Timmer proceeds from his start- 



ing point to walk through "God of 
Weak Partners," "God of Dead 
Ends" (my pick for best chapter), 
"God of Wilderness," "God of 
Madness," "God of Poverty," and 
"God of Pain." In each chapter, 
"God becomes transparent in the 
reality of our weakness." The 
journey ends too abruptly. A con- 
cluding chapter devoted to sum- 
mary and how this truth should af- 
fect our lifestyles would have been 
helpful. 

I once heard Chuck Swindoll say 
that one of his college profs told 
him that each good illustration 
gleaned from a book was worth 
$2.00. Even without accounting for 
inflation, the value of the illustra- 
tions alone exceed the $7.95 pur- 
chase price. Timmer summons 
novelists from a wide spectrum of 
literature to reinforce his point of 
view. This skillful use of material 
generally ignored by evangelical 
writers makes for a refreshing break 
from the norm. 

The work reflects a strong 
Reformed perspective with its em- 
phasis on the weakness of man and 
the greatness of God, not surprising 
since Timmer hails from a Christian 
Reformed tradition. 

Frankly, I found it difficult to 
finish the book. I live in a world 
that views weakness with disdain. 
Timmer's words brought relief to a 
part of my spirit tired of the haunt- 
ing, driving drums beating out their 
message of success. I knew all along 
that God works best through peo- 
ple conscious of weakness. Yet 
another part of me arched its back 
and began to argue, to temper his 
assertions and to manufacture ex- 
ceptions to the rules. Let's face it, 



we'd rather be strong than weak, a 
success rather than a failure, even if 
we know God becomes most evi- 
dent in the opposite extreme of our 
lives. 

In the end, I completed my 
assignment because the nuggets of 
gold dug from the manuscript more 
than made up for the risks of the ex- 
pedition. Judge for yourself. 

'To understand the Gospels... we 
must read them backward. To 
make sense of the New Testament, 
we must read it from the perspec- 
tive of Easter." 

'To experience the warmth and 
protection of (God's) wings, I must 
first have the daylights scared out 
of me; I must first have my 
vulnerability exposed. And until I 
experience how pitifully weak and 
helpless I really am, I cannot 
honestly pray, 'Have mercy on me, 
O God, have mercy on me, for in 
you my soul takes refuge." 

"We can only experience resur- 
rection from a position of dead- 
endedness. We can only see the 
risen Jesus through our tears. For 
people who are well-dressed, well- 
fed, well-futured, healthy, potent 
and gifted, resurrection cannot 
mean much; they already have 
their salvation. What would they 
need resurrection for? But for the 
parent weeping for a prodigal 
daughter, a widow at thirty with 
young children, a wife cast aside by 
her husband, a gay person shunned 
by his community, a manic 
depressive, a terminally ill patient 

— that's a different story 1" 

This book is to believers what 
stretching exercises are to an athlete 

— necessary for peak effectiveness. 
You will not regret asking your 



16 




local Christian bookstore manager 
to order a copy for you if it's not in 
stock. 

— Clayton Blackstone 
Lewiston, Idaho 

Is Happiness Christian? 

Is happiness 
Christian? Can we 
experience hap- 
piness in the midst 
of living in a 
pressure packed 
world? Dr. Ar- 
chibald Hart, 
noted Christian I 
psychologist , 
answers yes on both counts. In 15 
Principles for Achieving Happiness 
(Word Books, 1988), Dr. Hart 
declares "The harmony between 
God's message to us in Scripture 
and sound psychological principles 
of happiness is intentional on God's 
part. The one who created us 
knows best what we need for a hap- 
py life." 

Dr. Hart's understanding of hap- 
piness is profoundly biblical and 
resists all urges to give in to 
simplistic positive thinking or 
"health and wealth" teachings. 
"This is a sad and broken world we 
live in. Life is hard for most people. 
Suffering is rampant and hunger 
still ravages billions of the world's 
people. Even worse, most neglect 
God's call to them." 

Yet as Christians, according to 
Dr. Hart, "we are obligated to rise 
above our personal pain to 
demonstrate the transcendent 
power of an indwelling Christ to a 
suffering world." We as Christians 
can become happy people as we 



understand what Scripture teaches 
about happiness, joy, and the roll 
of suffering and trials of our lives. 
After discussing what makes us 
unhappy, and what the Bible 
teaches about happiness, Dr. Hart 
looks at fifteen areas of our lives 
where we need to apply Scriptural 
principles combined with common 
sense teaching from psychology. 
Happiness comes when we stop 
comparing ourselves with others, 
when we learn the meaning of 
forgiveness, when we discover how 
to appreciate the little things that 
God brings our way, when we learn 
how to develop close friendships 




THE 47th 

ANNUAL CONVENTION 

OF THE 

NATIONAL 
ASSOCIATION OF 
JOLORDr EVANGELICALS 

Columbus, Ohio March 7-9, 1989 

■ MUSIC BY: 

Diane Susek 

Emmanuel College Singers 

Ashland Theological Seminary 

Chapel Choir 
Steve Musto 

■ NATIONALLY KNOWN 
SPEAKERS INCLUDE: 

Oswald Hoffmann John Perkins 
Paul A. Cedar Jay Kesler 

David A. Seamands David Mains 
Evelyn Christenson 

■ Write or call for registration 
information NAE 

PO Box 28 
Wheaton, IL 60189 
(312) 665-0500 



with others, and when we learn to 
pray "Thy will be done." Dr. Hart 
devotes a chapter to each of these 
and to ten other areas of life that 
impact our personal character and 
our walk with God. Each chapter 
ends with several practical ideas 
you can focus your attention on. 

Especially helpful is Dr. Hart's 
assertion that, "Happiness is in- 
dependent of our life's cir- 
cumstances... What is important is 
developing the right attitude 
toward all of our predicaments and 
conflict situations." We can change 
our attitudes toward life and 
ourselves by changing the way we 
think about things. We can develop 
attitudes that: 

• Place personal catastrophes in 
perspective 

• Resist the urge to complain about 
our problems and struggles 

• Allow us to not blame others for 
our situations 

• Enable us to be thankful to God 
by being aware of what is good in 
life. 

15 Principles for Achieving Hap- 
piness is one of the best books on 
Christian living to appear in years. 
While its primary focus is on 
developing attitudes that will 
enable us to enjoy" happiness, this 
book also provides an excellent 
guide to Christian maturity. In ad- 
dition, Dr. Hart has done an ex- 
cellent job in integrating biblical 
teaching with the best in 
psychological research. This is a 
book for all believers, especially 
those who want to build their own 
self-esteem and discover how to 
live a mature Christian life in the 
midst of problems and struggles. 

—Bob Mayer 



17 




Women's Ministries 



Caroline Michael 
Director 




Reaching Out — An Idea Exchange 



Mary Jane Stone 



Reaching Out by Education 

The Portland, Maine Mission Committee has pro- 
vided a half-sheet bulletin insert each Sunday morn- 
ing. Some weeks the insert is an interview with one of 
our church leaders that has a particular ministry. We 
have featured Cindy Verrill, David Rogers, and 
Angie Guillette. Anna Nickerson's viewpoint on 
church music and the value of "great hymns of the 
church" was helpful. Some months the bulletin insert 
highlighted foreign missionaries and their prayer re- 
quests and praises. One insert told of the faithful let- 
ter writings of Rosa Home of Vernon Home. Bonnie 
Helms, who wrote most of the inserts, gathered her 
inspiration from missionary letters, articles, or 
WHFM materials. Every week the insert is anticipated 
and is a simple educational tool. 

Reach Out to Prisoners 

I always thought a "prison ministry" sounded grim 
and forbidding. Our outreach happened so easily and 
is such fun and such a blessing, I can hardly believe it. 

A year ago, we gathered a few instruments and 
singers to sing hymns and choruses. It is a rather fluid 
and changing group — a violin, cello, two guitars, 
sometimes a trombone and tambourine, and whoever 
is willing to sing. (A lead singer on each part helps.) 

We were contacted by Chaplain Parsons of the 
Windham, Maine Reformatory. We played and sang 
for his Sunday morning services once a month which 
meant meeting at our church at 7:30 a.m. We prayed 
as the church van bounced over the road. Signing in 
and leaving your car keys with the guard felt unusual. 
About 100 men and a few women crowded the 
chapel. I couldn't tell inmates from guards. (I assume 
there must have been guards there.) All ages were 
represented; many men had nice faces. Over the 
months we made friends with many of the men. 



ADVENT 

CHRISTIAN 

CHURCH 

of PORTLAND 





Angie Guillette, a bubbly blonde lead singer, has 
the gift for picking the appropriate message in song. 
During one service she sang, "Hurt by Hurt, Jesus 
Healed Me." The men identified with her song. On 
another day, David Rogers said, "You see me as a 
clean cut church guy, but I could have ended up 
where you are." David told of his redemption from 
depression and drugs. 

At one service, the inmates gave testimonies and 
sang "How Great Thou Art." It shook the rafters and 
is a favorite memory. 

Nothing we do is unusual or profound. Any church 
group willing to be a tool could do it. The blessings 
for all are enormous. 



Reach out through tithing 

Financial problems? Do they bug your church? 
They do ours. 

At a recent church meeting, we voted to tithe the 
general fund for missions. It takes courage to tithe to 
the Lord first, when the cash flow is tight. It's the dif- 



18 



ference between theory (what I should do) and reality 
(I'll make out the check and trust God for money to 
pay the light bill and taxes). God has promised and 
we know He will be faithful. We paid off the mort- 
gage on our new church building in October, 1988. 
Eight years is a short time to pay off $140,000. 

Do we have needs and concerns? Of course. Is God 
faithful? You bet! □ 




Mary Jane is a counselor at Lincoln Middle School. She 
and husband Maurice are active members of the Portland, 
Maine Advent Christian Church. She and her daughter 
have a photography business that she says is great fun. Her 
hobbies include writing, handwork, and playing cello. 



Women of the Church 

Twenty-five or more women of the Portsmouth, 
New Hampshire Advent Christian Church have 
formed a new women's ministry group. They are em- 
phasizing service and are providing avenues for 
special interests among the women of the church. All 
ages from the twenties to the elderly are finding their 
place. Debby Mears presented the TRP workshop, 
"How to Develop a Special Interest Group," to give 
the groundwork for forming this ministry. The steer- 
ing committee includes Debby Mears, Vera Dame, 
Louise Wood, Theresa Saunders, Theresa Gilman, 
and Linda Carter. 

Southern Region WHFMS Board 

Plans Convention 

New Horizons is the theme for the upcoming 
regional meeting April 26-27, 1989 which will be held 
at Hickory Knob State Resort Park, McCormick, 
South Carolina. The program for this convention was 
planned and speakers are being contacted. The 
women presented a check of over $453 to the SACA 
Board for the New Church Building Fund. A nursery 
will be provided for the Thursday morning session on 
April 27th. Southern region women will want to plan 
on attending this event. 




"Let Your Life Sing" 



Familiar inspirational songs 
provide the basis for the 
WHFMS programs for 1989. 
As Christian women we desire 
to let our lives reflect joy, to 
"let our lives sing," and to be 
so filled with the love of Jesus 
that our lives bubble over giv- 
ing testimony of His love. 

The program kits were 
mailed to local, conference, and regional WHFMS 
presidents in the middle of November. You may 
order additional kits by writing to the Department of 
Women's Ministries. If any group has missed seeing 
the annual reporting forms, they were included in the 
program kits. We are anticipating a report from each 
local WHFMS! Have you sent yours? 

The letter from the program committee which is in- 
cluded in the kit gives some creative suggestions 
about promoting your monthly programs. We trust 
that you are well along in your annual planning by 
selecting the women who will be presenting your 
monthly programs and developing a plan of action to 
implement your goals. Let's make 1989 a record year 
for WHFMS! 

There are books you won't want to miss on the 
recommended book list. To give a different approach 
to the mission emphasis in this kit, you'll find a de- 
tailed article, "Educating About Missions," and one 
on "How to Plan a Missions Conference" that will be 
helpful. 

We have included an in- 
formation sheet about 
Trained Resource Persons 
with a coupon for you to re- 
quest one of the TRP 
workshops for your socie- 
ty. There are four valuable 
workshops available. 

Sue Pleasants of Renton, 
Washington, served as our 
program chairman and her 
committee included 

Catherine Brown, Joyce Mays, Leigh Worley, and 
Caroline Michael. Their prayer is that these programs 
will challenge many lives. 




Sue Pleasants 
Program Chairman 



19 



The Miracle Check 



Denny Shute 



Something had to be done I A new desire to serve 
my newly-found heavenly Father burned inside. 
During my prayer time God revealed to my inner- 
most being that He wanted me to attend Pastoral 
Training School. 

I resisted, "But, Father, I don't want to be a pastor. 
Besides, I don't have the finances. It will require 
$1500 for the necessary three semesters. If You want 
me to go back to school, You'll need to provide the 
money." 

This was one day in August, my first day alone 
since the quadruple by-pass heart surgery of late 
June. My wife had gone on an all-day retreat with the 
ladies in her Bible study class. My recovery and prog- 
ress since my surgery had been miraculous in itself. 
As was my custom since my conversion five years 
before, I had spent part of the afternoon in prayer 
seeking God's will. 

My wife and I had completed a semester in the In- 
stitute of Ministry at Bradenton, Florida in March 
and during that time had made a commitment of 
$4,000 to fly to Israel with a tour group. We would be 
going in late September to attend the Feast of Taber- 
nacles and tour the Holy Land for two weeks. 

My heart attack while working in my garden back 
in May appeared to dim the prospects of realizing that 
dream of a trip to Jerusalem. Now the thought of rais- 
ing an additional $1,500 appeared unattainable. 

I was familiar with Philippians 4:19, "My God will 
meet all your needs according to his glorious riches in 
Christ Jesus." But this need seemed to be too much to 
expect — even from God I 

In faith, I sent for an application. In faith, I filled it 
out and enclosed a $50 check as my deposit. I would 
still need the $1450 before January as classes started 
on January 3rd. However, time was on my side. 

In our home, mail deliveries were made through a 
mail slot in the front door. The postman also takes 
outgoing mail from that same slot. My application 
with its $50 check was in the slot one September 
morning. The postman came at his usual hour and left 
several letters. Among them was one from the Social 
Security Division office. I believed it related to 
payments for my recent operation. It was a letter and 
with it — an enclosure. The letter read: 



20 



MHBHDSra^H^^HMHffieB 



Dear Mr. Shute: 

In reviewing our records, we have discovered you 
have been underpaid in your Social Security benefits 
for the last six months ending in July. The enclosed 
check in the stated amount will rectify that error. We 
regret any inconvenience it may have caused you. 

Sincerely yours, 

The check was for one thousand, five-hundred 
dollars! □ 




Denny was a radio station owner and broadcaster and 
served in the Maine State legislature as a senator before 
becoming a Christian. He served a number of years as an 
associate pastor in Florida before retiring last year in Ocala 
where he is an active witness for the Lord. 




King's Jewels at Windsor, Connecticut 

The young children at Faith Community Church in 
Windsor participated in celebrating Christmas in Oc- 
tober by giving each family in the church a small red 
or green stocking to fill and bring for the Christmas 
tree pictured above. They collected $576 for this mis- 
sion project. Cheryl Matos is the leader of this 
children's ministry group. 



Time Saving Tips 



Save Time 

1. Make an instant parfait for breakfast by 
layering two early-bird specials — fruit-flavored 
yogurt and granola-type cereal — into tall 
glasses. The combination is inviting and healthy 
and, with so many yogurt flavors to choose 
from, offers plenty of variety. The same treat 
can double as an energy-boosting snack after 
school or a simple dessert. 



Save Time 

2. Make your own ice cream sandwiches to keep 
on hand in the freezer: spread a layer of ice 
cream between two homemade or store-bought 
cookies, wrap each separately in plastic wrap 
and freeze. 



Save Time 

3. When making individual pizzas with 
refrigerated biscuits, press down on each biscuit 
with the bottom of a floured custard cup. The 
cup flattens the dough while it shapes a rim 
around the edge to hold in sauce. 



Save Time 

4. Tag ends of bread getting ahead of you? Dry 
them out completely, then crush with a rolling 
pin or in the blender to use as a casserole topper 
or for breading chops or chicken. You can 
season the crumbs with chopped herbs, spices, 
and/or grated cheese; if you include cheese, 
store the crumbs in a covered jar in the 
refrigerator. 



Save Time 

5. Mold homemade refrigerator cookies this 
way, and they'll keep their round shape: slit the 
cardboard roller from a package of wax paper or 
foil lengthwise. Shape the roll of cookie dough 
as your recipe directs, wrap tightly in paper, 
place roll inside cardboard, chill. 



Mission 

Prayer 

Partnership 




FEBRUARY 

19 Praise the Lord for the churches that have been 
started by our India Conference. 

20 Pray for Alice Brown as she begins a ministry 
among Advent Christian churches. 

21 Pray for Dave Vignali as he teaches and en- 
courages students at Oro Bible College this 
semester. 

22 Pray for Bruce Arnold as he challenges students 
at Oro Bible College to Christian growth. 

23 Pray for Margaret Helms as she is alone and car- 
ing for the churches in the Cebu area. 

24 Pray for Frank and Judy Jewett as they continue 
a busy deputation schedule. 

25 Pray for Director of Church Relations, Brent 
Carpenter, and the many responsibilities he car- 
ries. 

26 Pray that our denomination and your local 
church will be committed to and experience 
growth this year. 

27 Praise the Lord for Caroline Michael, Director of 
Women's Ministries, and the tremendous 
amount of work that she does to encourage 
women's groups. 

28 Pray for Musa Powers and her work as mission 
treasurer. Pray for a special blessing on this her 
birthday. 

MARCH 

1 Pray for Japanese Mission Superintendent, Floyd 
Powers as he visits and encourages the Japanese 
churches. 

2 Pray for Austin and Dorothy Warriner as they 
work with the Asukano Church and also seek to 
revive the Japanese Bible Institute. 

3 Pray that God would richly bless all our chur- 
ches as they share in the World Day of Prayer. 



21 



Prayer 
Partnership 



4 Pray for our chaplains as they minister to the 
spiritual needs of our servicemen. 

5 Pray for this year's Penny Crusade that we will 
again have another record breaking year in sup- 
port of missions. 

6 Pray for the National Association of Evangelicals 
and our denominational representatives as they 
meet in Columbus, Ohio. 

7 Pray for the Evangelical Foreign Mission Society 
and the important work that they do to assist 
missions like ours to do a better job for Christ. 

8 Pray for India Mission Field Superintendent, 
Marion Damon, as she guides our new con- 
ference in India. 

9 Pray for Beryl Joy Hollis as she continues to en- 
courage and assist the pastors in the greater 
Madras area. 

10 Pray for Barbara White as she works in the 
Kodaikanal Church. 

11 Pray for Thambusamy and Victoria Devairak- 
kam that God would bless them in their retire- 
ment with good health. 

12 Pray for their son, James as he takes over the 
mission responsibility in Kluang, Malaysia. 

13 Pray for Lucas and Beulah Devasahayam as they 
seek to expand the witness for Christ in the Ban- 
ting area. 

14 Pray for revival in your church and in the Ad- 
vent Christian denomination. 

15 Pray for our national workers in Mexico that 
God would continue to expand their works. 

16 Pray that God would continue to raise up new 
mission candidates that we might expand our 
witness for Christ overseas. 

17 Pray for Francis and Lynne Ssebikindu that God 
would continue to bless and give them fruit in 
souls for their work in Memphis. 

18 Pray for the Nigerian Advent Christian Con- 
ference that they might continue to grow and 
that God would bless their efforts. 




22 



An Example to Follow 



Continued from page 2 



prayer genders more faith. And so a cycle of blessing 
began." The door to effective service opens wide when 
God's people take seriously both individual and corporate 
prayer. Is prayer the focal point of your congregation's 
ministry or is it pushed to one side and confined to an hour 
on Wednesday night? 

David Osborne understood the basics: prayer, leadership, 
and evangelism. And through that, women and men were 
brought to Jesus Christ, new churches were planted, and the 
impact upon the Japanese Advent Christian congregations 
continues. The challenge God is giving to Advent Christian 
people and congregations in 1989 is simply this: Understand 
and practice the basics of ministry; Prayer, leadership, and 
evangelism. Those basics still apply in our high tech world. 
And if practiced by people with a passionate love for Jesus 
Christ and a sensitivity to the Holy Spirit, they can lead us 
to effective service for our Lord. 

The challenge is before us. The needs of our communities, 
our nations, and our world have never been greater. Never 
before has there been greater opportunity for the Advent 
Christian Church to carry out the task given to it by Jesus 
Christ: Making disciples for our Lord both through our 
words and through our actions. □ 

David Osborne: Ministry with Impact Cont. from page 23 

in an ever-widening stream. David and Alice would want 
only the praises of Jesus to be sung. God's servants are 
always that way. With hope, faith, praise, prayer and 
hospitality the good news of God's grace was proclaimed. 
David Osborne proclaimed the gospel through written 
word, spoken word, and a consistent life. The seed was 
sown abundantly and a good harvest reaped. 

What a wonderful chapter, added to the book of Acts. 
And it all happened in a foreign land, amidst many dif- 
ficulties, toils and tears. And so God, in His marvelous way, 
led a middle-aged couple to a distant land and many who 
were without God and hope are now in His family with you 
and me. □ 

Floyd Powers serves as an Advent Christian missionary in Japan. 



Penny Crusade: Alton Bay 



Continued from page 15 



the cabin-fever syndrome and stimulate the hearts and 
spirits of all until the budding of spring. Here is a small 
church where the Penny Crusade offers challenge, inspira- 
tion, competition, and most of all, an opportunity to see 
that our dedicated missionaries are kept on the field as they 
continue to share the Good News of God's redeeming love 
in Jesus Christ. 

When asked how they accomplished this outstanding 
Penny Crusade achievement, the reply was, 'We prayed 
hard, worked hard, and gave generously, always out of love 
for our Saviour and with 100% cooperation of everyone 
from the pastor to our custodian!" With this as a formula, 
there's no reason why every Advent Christian church can't 
make their Penny Crusade an exciting adventure that ends 
up in victory. □ 

Dr. Warren Harris is pastor of the Alton Bay, New Hampshire Ad- 
vent Christian Church. 



David Osborne: A Ministry With Impact 



Floyd Powers 



New Year's Day, 1955. A pale 
and haggard man 
measured each step carefully as 
he stepped off the ocean freighter 
onto the soil of Japan. How 
welcome, after many days trap- 
ped in a ship — seasick. For 
David and Alice Osborne, it was 
the first hurdle of many to come. 
They would stay seventeen years 
in Japan and write another 
wonderful chapter in the annals 
of Christian missions — a story 
of church planting unequalled in 
the history of Advent Christian 
"Missions in Japan. 

It was truly a remarkable work 
that David Osborne did, and it was 
blessed of the Lord with fruit that 
remains. We do well to honor him. 
In 1963 he and Alice established the 
Kayashima Christian Center. The 
Center bought another small lot 
where the present Kayashima 
Christian Church stands. 

Consider these facts: 

• Out of nineteen Advent Christian 
churches in Japan today eight are 
led by men who gave themselves to 
Christ and His work at Kayashima. 
(The area of Neyagawa City, near 
Osaka, where the Osbornes labored 
in the 1960s.) 

•Two other churches were 

pioneered by someone from 

Kayashima. 

•Three non-Advent Christian 

churches were led by workers from 

Kayashima. 

• Four pastor's wives were saved in 
Kayashima. 



God's blessing through 
prayer and evangelism 

Surely, a large part of the secret 




Alice Osborne speaks at the memorial service 
for her husband, David at the Kayashima Ad- 
vent Christian Church. 



was an early morning prayer 
meeting held at the Center almost 
every day. People learned to pray. 
God heard their prayers. Seeing 
that God answers prayer genders 
more faith. And so a cycle of bless- 
ing began. 

Another characteristic of the 
work was "seed sowing." David in- 
vited a visiting evangelist every 
other month. The area was covered 
with tracts and invitations. An 
easy-to-enter bookstore faced a 
busy street. Then it was only a cou- 
ple steps more into the small 
meeting room that would quickly 
fill up with people. The location 
was also conveniently near the rail 
station. 

Each Christian or seeker was urg- 
ed to bring a friend. And after all — 
evangelism is people bringing peo- 
ple. 

Both David and Alice possessed a 
gift often overlooked but essential 
to effective evangelism — warm 
hospitality. No doubt this was a big 
lever in the Japanese heart. There 
were no "hidden agendas" or cold 
calculations, just an open heart and 
home. Furthermore, no one ever 
left hungry who entered their apart- 



ment anywhere near mealtime. 

Not having a ready command 
of the Japanese language (David 
was 49 and Alice 46 when they 
arrived in Japan) may have been 
a hidden blessing. As a result 
they depended on people and 
were not hesitant to ask them to 
witness, teach, preach, or write 
for them. And so many people 
became workers, almost before 
they knew it. 

From this atmosphere of 
prayer, evangelism, and service 
many young people committed 
their lives to Christ. Some of them 
left their jobs and entered the newly 
dedicated Shijonawate Christian In- 
stitute located only two miles 
away. In fact, the core students of 
the school were from Kayashima. 
The Institute would not have been 
able to function without this kind 
of support. 

A ministry with impact 

Another element in this stream of 
blessing was praise and singing. It 
raised the drooping spirits of those 
so easily bowed down under 
burdens too heavy to bear. Those 
with any musical talent were urged 
to use it. In fact, some discovered 
they had unusual ability. A young 
men's quartet was asked to sing 
even at inter-denominational 
gatherings. And so the Center 
always resounded with song. 

Simple faith in the Scriptures, 
God's clearly written word, was a 
passion with David Osborne. The 
hope of seeing Christ after a bodily 
resurrection was always vivid in his 
heart and mind. 

No wonder a ministry with im- 
pact was born. It continues today 

Continued on page 22 



23 



Your Servants for Christ's Cause 



International Missionaries 

Philippines 

Alice Brown (March 24) 
3 Howe Street 
Rochester, NH 03867 



Margaret Helms (September 18) 
P.O. Box 263 
6000 Cebu City 
PHILIPPINES 

Frank and Judy Jewett 
(December 11 and January 29) 
Danny Jewett (June 13, 1976) 
Timmy Jewett (June 26, 1978) 
Letitia Jewett (April 13, 1980) 
34 Main Street 
Eliot, ME 03903 



National Missionaries 

Malaysia 

Thambusamy and 
Victoria Devairakkam 

15, Jalan Hang Tuah 2/2 
Taman Muhibbah 
86000 Kluang, Johor 
WEST MALAYSIA 

Lucas and Beulah Devasahayam 

30, Jalan Cempaka 

Taman Gembira 

42700 Banting, Selangor 

MALAYSIA 



David Vignali (May 10) 

P.O. Box 223 

9000 Cagayan de Oro 

PHILIPPINES 

Bruce Arnold (June 21) 

P.O. Box 223 

9000 Cagayan de Oro 

PHILIPPINES 

Japan 

Floyd and Musa Powers 
(October 8 and February 28) 
Rebecca Powers (Nov. 11, 1971) 
4-11-18 Motoyama Kitamachi 
Higashinada ku, Kobe shi 658 
JAPAN 



Memphis 

Francis and Lyne Ssebikindu 

(May 13 and May 8) 

Faith Nancy (September 28, 1982) 

Ashley Grace (November 21, 1985) 

2590 Faxon Avenue 

Memphis, TN 38112 

Mexico 

Abel Garcia-Lara 

368 Anita Street, Sp. 62 
Chula Vista, CA 92011 



Advent Christian General Conference 

P.O. Box 23152 

Charlotte, NC 28212 



Austin and Dorothy Warriner 

(January 1 and January 18) 
3-37 Okayama Higashi 
5 Chome, Shijonawate Shi 
Osaka Fu 575 
JAPAN 

India 

Marion Damon (March 27) 
Box 17, Andivilla 
Kodaikanal 624101 
INDIA 

Beryl Joy Hollis (December 16) 
American Advent Mission 
Velacheri, Madras 600 042 
INDIA 

Barbara White (January 14) 
Box 17, Andivilla 
Kodaikanal 624101 
INDIA 

Alberto Gomez 
Arturo Angulo 
Ever Perez 
Ezequiel Serrato 

c/o Abel Garcia-Lara 

Nigeria 

E.P. Etuk-Akpan — Secretary 

Nigerian Advent Christian Mission 

Ediene Ikot Obio Imo Headquarters 

c/o Use Ikot Ebio P.A. Offot 

Uyo Local Government Area 

Akwa Ibom State 

NIGERIA 



Harold Patterson; World Missions 
Millie Griswold; Christian Education 
Caroline Michael; Women's Ministries 



Robert W. Cole; Finance 

Robert Mayer; Publications 

David Northup; Executive Vice-president 



Brent Carpenter; Church Relations 



C2^,. r r//\nf 



Advent Christian 



TAT Advent Christian 

Witness 



March 1989 








& 



/,oV 



# 






<PL& 



V **& 



4W 



FEATURES 






Make Room for the Deacon 4 

One of professional baseball's great early players was a committed 
Advent Christian believer. David McCarthy tells the story of James L. 
"Deacon" White and a campaign to nominate him for the Baseball Hall 
of Fame. 

Celebrate the Passover 8 

Did you know that the Lord's Supper we celebrate regularly in our 
local churches is rooted in the Jewish Passover? Advent Christian 
pastor Alan Shore describes the Passover celebration and its meaning 
to followers of Jesus Christ today. 

Jesus is Lord: The Heartbeat of Revival 12 

In the second of a four-part series on revival, Pastor Barry 
Tate explores how the lordship of Jesus Christ must be the 
central focus of revival among God's people. 


DEPARTMENTS 




X A T Advent Christian 

Witness 

Editor Robert Mayer 

Contributing Editors Caroline Michael, Harold Patterson, 
William Batson, Clayton Blackstone, David McCarthy 

Typesetting Susan Gettis Proofreading Shirley Brooks 

Art Director Linda Perault 

The Advent Christian Witness (ISSN #007-740) is published monthly except 
for a combined July-August issue by the Advent Christian General Con- 
ference of America, 14601 Albemarle Road, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, 
N.C. 28227. Subscription rates in the United States and Canada: One year, 
$11.00. Single copy: $1.00. Overseas rate: One year, $14.00. Second class 
postage paid at Charlotte, N.C. POSTMASTER: Send address changes to 
Advent Christian Witness, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, N.C. 28227. 

As the official publication of the Advent Christian General Conference, the 
Advent Christian Witness publishes the teachings of the Advent Christian 
Church and promotes the task of evangelism both in North America and 
around the world. The views expressed in this magazine are those of the 
author and may not necessarily reflect those of the JL--, 
editor or the Advent Christian General Conference. sj^SPZ 
Member: Evangelical Press Association. Copyright $S< ^> 
© 1989 by the Advent Christian General Con- ^^Kg/ 
ference of America, Inc. 


From the Editor 
Around Our Church 
Women's Ministries 
Prayer Partnership 
Mailbox 


2 
13 
18 
21 
23 


ON THE COVER: 




"Play Ball!" That's the 
major league teams t 
preparation for the star 
month. This month's iss 
Christian who impacted 
variety of ways. 

Volume 37, Number 2 


cry throughout Florida as 
jegin spring training in 
t of the 1989 season next 
ue focuses on one Advent 

the game of baseball in a 

Photo by Steve Skjold Photography. 



FROM THE EDITOR 



Why Have a Denomination? 




When Saturday's paper comes, the first 
thing I usually turn to is the religion 
page. That weekly section provides a 
glimpse of a community's religious life not 
only through announcements and articles, 
but through the various church adver- 
tisements. If you scan the ads, one thing 
that stands out is the number of independ- 
ent churches. 

Independent congregations, not af- 
filiated with any denomination or associa- 
tion, are prominent in many communities. 
Fifty years ago, independent churches were 
rare. Now they represent one of the major 
trends in American (and Canadian) church 
life. 

Reasons for this are obvious. Mistrust of 
government and other large institutions has 



New Feature 

Beginning with this issue, the 
Around Our Church column moves 
from the Advent Christian News to 
the Witness. With each issue, you'll 
receive four to six pages of local 
church news, features, and informa- 
tion. Look on page 13 for this month's 
church news and features. 

If your church has news that you 
would like to be considered for 
Around Our Church, we invite you to 
contact the Advent Christian Witness 
at P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, NC 
28227. Or Call (704) 545-6161 and ask 
for the Witness editor. Our office will 
supply you with writer's guidelines 
and work with you to get your story 
into print. 



increased especially since the 1960s. 
Religious denominations have experienced 
major theological and organizational strug- 
gles. Adults born during and after World 
War 2 participate in congregations not out 
of denominational loyalty but because the 
congregation meets their family's needs. 

The move to independent congregations, 
especially among young adults, has 
denominations thinking once again about 
their purpose. Why do we need denomina- 
tions? What role do they serve in God's 
plan? Are they even biblical? 

As denominations wrestle with these 
issues, the first place to start is Scripture. 
Contrary to the current trend towards in- 
dependence, the Bible indicates that 
churches maintained concrete, organized 
relationships with each other. In the book 
of Acts, the churches accomplished the 
following things together, not separately: 

• They supported struggling congregations: 
In Acts 11, we see the church scattered by 
persecution and others coming to offer aid 
and support. Paul raised support among 
the churches for other congregations af- 
fected by famine and pestilence. Within an 
organization, strong churches can help 
weak ones. 

• They were accountable to each other: In 
Acts 15, when a doctrinal dispute arose in 
Antioch, the church took the problem to 
the leadership in Jerusalem. Contrast that 
with today where some televangelists and 
church leaders are accountable to no one. 
In the New Testament, personal, congrega- 
tional, and theological integrity happens 
within the context of accountability. 

• They worked together for effective 
outreach and missions: In Acts 13, God 

Continued on page 22 




Make Room for 






ft 



David S. McCarthy 

In baseball's ses- 
quicentennial year, Ad- 
vent Christians lobby to 
enshrine one of our own 
in the Hall of Fame. 

Every Spring the cry "Play 
Ball!" echoes throughout the 
land. However, 1989 won't be 
just another season; this year 
marks the 150th anniversary of 
America's national pastime. At 
the same moment William Miller 
crisscrossed the continent with 
his prophetic charts, tradition 
has Abner Doubleday choosing 
up sides on a field near 
Cooperstown, New York. 

Many Advent Christians are 
baseball fans, but how many 
know that one of the game's in- 
novators and earliest superstars 
was one of our own? Not only 
did this pioneer shape the future 
of baseball, but after retiring 
from the diamond he helped to 
plant a church and wrote 
theological articles for our 
denominational papers. 



"The Deacon" 

Meet James L. White, dubbed 
"Deacon" for what the Cincin- 
nati Enquirer called "his strange 
habit of going to church." White 
was born in 1847 on a farm in 
upstate New York, and learned 
the game from a Civil War 
veteran. He signed with the^ 
Forest City semi-pro team in 
Cleveland as a catcher. Then the 
club joined the National Associa- 
tion of Professional Baseball 
Players, the first major league. 
On May 4, 1871, White led off 
the opening game with a double, 
the first base-hit in big-league 
history. 

In 1873 "Deacon" moved to 
Boston where he batted .401, still 
the highest average by a major 
league catcher. Two years later 
he won a baseball's first Most 
Valuable Player Award, a silver 
pitcher donated by Boston fans. 

Alcohol abuse and gambling 
killed the Association after the 
1875 season, but the following 
Spring the National League was 
born. White and three other 
players left Boston to anchor the 



Chicago Whitestockings (now 
the Cubs). In the Windy City, 
"Deacon" joined Hall-of-Famer 
Al Spalding to form baseball's 
first great pitcher-catcher bat- 
tery. The pair led Chicago to the 
league's first pennant. White not 
only drove home the first run in 
Chicago National League 
history, but ended the season as 
the circuit's runs-batted-in- 
leader. 

A feared hitter 

Returning to Boston in 1877, 
White had one of the greatest 
seasons ever by a hitter. He 
repeated as the runs-batted-in- 
king, won the batting title with 
an average of .385, and topped 
the league in hits, triples, and 
slugging percentage. In suc- 
ceeding years he played for Cin- 
cinnati, Pittsburgh, Detroit, and 
Buffalo. He also managed the 
Cincinnati Reds for part of one 
season. 

From 1876 until his retirement 
in 1890, "Deacon" collected 
1,619 hits and compiled a career 
batting average of .303. Statistics 



are incomplete for his years in 
the National Association, but 
researchers agree that his hits in 
1871-75 pushed him over the 
2,000 plateau for his 20 years of 
major league play. 

A baseball innovator 

Although White's statistics are 
remarkable, he made his greatest 
contributions as an innovator. 
At a time when fielders played 
barehanded, "Deacon" introduc- 
ed a catcher's mitt made of 
buckskin. He was also the first to 
use a mask in a professional 
game. 

White also introduced another 
innovation that is still part of the 
game. He was the first catcher to 
play close behind a batter and 
receive pitches on the fly. Prior 
to "Deacon's" move, receivers 
stood further back and took pit- 
ches on the bounce. 

Surprisingly, White's greatest 
single impact on the game came 
during a rare pitching perfor- 
mance. The Cleveland team was 
on an eastern swing when the 
regular pitcher became ill and 
White replaced him on the 
mound. He had studied various 
deliveries and secretly perfected 
a wind-up that gave him greater 
speed. He complied with a rule of 
that day, requiring underhanded 
pitches with a stiff arm and 
wrist, but he also whirled his arm 
in an arch. Opponents protested, 
but Henry Chadwick who wrote 
the game's rulebook took White's 
side. 

One historian says that the pit- 
ches White threw in that game 
may have been the most signifi- 
cant in baseball history. As a 



result, the rules were changed to 
allow the pitcher to "throw or 
jerk the ball to the batter with a 
wrist motion." This action 
opened the door for the wide 
variety of pitches used ever 
since. 

The deacon's brother 

"Deacon" played most of his 
career as a position player in the 
field, yet he was a master at 
teaching pitchers to throw the 
curve. His prize student was Will 
White, his younger brother. 

Will, also a devoted Advent 
Christian, may have been the 
first player to wear eyeglasses 
during a game. During a ten-year 
career in the majors he posted 
229 victories, winning more than 
40 games in three different 
seasons. His 75 complete games 
and 680 innings pitched in 1879 
are records that will never be 



broken. His career earned run 
average of 2.28 stands 10th on 
the all-time list. Credit for the 
younger White's success belongs 
to "Deacon's" coaching. 

For years scientists have 
debated whether a thrown 
baseball actually curves. The 
arguments have raged pro and 
con since the 1870s, and when 
Will White became successful 
with that pitch, Harvard pro- 
fessors insisted that the process 
was only an optical illusion. 
"Deacon" became indignant and 
decided to give the intellectuals a 
public demonstration. He drove 
three stakes into the ground, all 
in a straight line. One was 
behind the plate, another directly 
in front of the plate, and the 
third was spaced equidistant 
from the second. Then Will went 
to the mound and threw pitches 
that bent around the middle 



James (Deacon) White's 
Hall of Fame Credentials 



d 2 

. O 



O Q 

<! 

o 2 
>• E 

fete 

° d 



Pioneer in the use of 
the catcher's mask 



Pioneer in the use of 
the catcher's mitt 



First catcher to 

crouch behind 

the batter 





Make Room for 

THE DEACON 



stake, first to the right, then to the 
left. It was probably the earliest 
"scientific" experiment on a curving 
baseball. 

Outspoken Witness for Christ 

How "Deacon" became a Chris- 
tian isn't documented, although he 
was an outspoken witness for the 
Lord from his early days as a pro- 
fessional ballplayer. Following his 
retirement he helped start the Ad- 
vent Christian Church in Buffalo, 
New York where he served as a 



Sunday school teacher and 
superintendent. On several occa- 
sions in the 1920s he introduced Bil- 
ly Sunday, with whom he played at 
Pittsburgh, to large audiences. 

About 1910, "Deacon" and his 
family moved to Mendota, Illinois 
so that daughter, Grace, could at- 
tend Mendota College. When the 
school relocated in Aurora, the 
Whites followed. Although he re- 
mained active in the Aurora 
Church for the rest of his life, 
"Deacon" kept his church member- 



When Jim White Played 

(a baseball poem from early 1900 's, author unknown) 

The baseball cranks all sneer at me 

And poke a lot of fun, 
Because I tell of plays they made 

In the days of seventy-one. 
And yet, who cares for fun and sneers? 

By gum, I know I'm right! 
Somehow the game ain't played the same 

As it was by old Jim White. 

And my! How old Jim could catch! 

He'd stand and dodge the bat. 
'Thout mask or mitt - it took some grit 

To catch great speed like that. 
He'd nail 'em high and scoop 'em low — 

It was a thrilling sight; 
No player dared — he'd be too scared — 

To catch like old Jim White. 

So when you sing of modern stars 

Don't call the old 'uns slow; 
They knew the game and played it too 

Some forty years ago. 
And while, of course, the players now 

Are men of grit and might, 
Somehow the game ain't played the same 

As it was by old Jim White. 



ship in Mendota, and is buried 
there in Restland Cemetery. 

In 1939, about two weeks before 
his death, The Sporting News 
devoted a full page to Jim White as 
the player who best exemplified 
baseball's first one-hundred years. 
He was the oldest ex-major-leaguer 
when he fell asleep in Christ on the 
campground at Camp Rude. 

Will White died in a drowning 
accident in 1911. His obituary in 
Our Hope states that he came to 
Christ while playing ball in Cincin- 
nati with the Reds. Elder Robert 
Smith was holding prophetic 
meetings in homes, and as Will 
studied the preacher's charts, he 
came under conviction and trusted 
the Savior. The former pitcher's 
will stipulated that a tithe of his 
estate be given to the Advent Chris- 
tian Church. 

Passed over by Hall of Fame 

Despite his accomplishments, 
"Deacon" White has been passed 
over by the Baseball Hall of Fame. 
Just before the Hall opened in June, 
1939, a few writers and former 
players lobbied for his enshrine- 
ment. In an editorial The Sporting 
News declared, "Plans for the 
celebration of the centennial of the 
game at Cooperstown, New York, 
this year would be imcomplete if 
they did not include the installation 
of a plaque bearing the name of 
James L. ("Deacon") White... He is 
entitled to be selected as typifying 
the spirit of the first century of 
baseball." Unfortunately, nothing 
came of the effort. 

A decade later, Roger Watkins, 
"Deacon's" son-in-law, tried to 
revive interest in having White 
voted into the Hall. He even 
secured an endorsement from 



"Deacon's" friend and former team- 
mate, Connie Mack, but the selec- 
tion process for older players was in 
limbo and the movement died 
again. 

Last summer several baseball 
fans in the Aurora Church 
launched a modest effort to gain the 
long-overdue recognition for 
Adventism's most famous player. 
Associate Pastor James Gilroy 
visited the National Baseball 
Library in Cooperstown to obtain 
information from their file on 
White. Charles Anderson donated 
an article from an interview he did 
with "Deacon" 57 years ago, and 
published in the Chicago Tribune. 
Jerry Watkins, White's great- 
grandson, produced a trunk of 
memorabilia including news clipp- 
ings more than 100 years old, and 
the original mask fashioned by 
"Deacon" in the 1870s. In August, 
1988, the group filed nominating 
papers for the Hall of Fame with the 
Veterans Committee, including 
former writers, executives and ex- 
stars such as Ted Williams, Roy 
Campanella, and Stan Musial. 

With the passing decades, 
chances that "Deacon" White will 
be inducted into the Hall of Fame 
appear slim. Yet Advent Christians 
may be proud that one of our own 
played a role in the development of 
baseball, and maintained a bright 
witness for Christ in the process. □ 




David McCarthy is Pastor of the 
Aurora, Illinois Advent Christian 
Church. 



James L. "Deacon" White 

(1847-1939) 

An innovator in the early years of professional baseball. Pioneer in the 
use of catcher's mask and mitt, and first to crouch close to the batter. 
One of the game's first superstars with at least eight seasons batting .300 
and a career average of at least .303 with 1,612 hits. Candidacy for the 
Hall of Fame endorsed by The Sporting News during baseball's centen- 
nial year. 

Professional Career 

Forest City, Cleveland... 1871-72 (Team was a member of the National 
Association for 1872-73 seasons.) 

Boston (National Association)... 1873-75 

Chicago, Boston, Cincinnati, Buffalo, Detroit, Pittsburgh (all in the Na- 
tional League)... 1876-89 

Buffalo (Players League)... 1890 

Achievements 

• A pioneer in the use of catcher's mask and mitt. First catcher to start an 
inning close up to the batter. 

• One of the few players whose active career extended from the late 
1860's when pro ball was just starting, through the formation of the Na- 
tional Association National League to the Brotherhood revolt of 1890. 

• His unique pitching style figured directly in 1872 rule changes that end- 
ed high scoring games of the 1860's era and paved the way for modern 
pitching techniques. 

• Conducted one of the earliest tests to prove to scholars that a baseball 
curves. 

• Hit .300 or better eight times (some sources say eleven times, counting 
pre-1876 stats). High was either .385 in 1877 or .401 in 1873. 

• Member of baseball's first great battery with A.G. Spalding, 1873-76. 

• Professional baseball's first "M.V.P." with Boston, 1875. 

• Part of organized ball's original "Murderer's Row" or "Big Four," 
1873-76 (White, Spalding, McVey, and Barnes). Also part of the second 
"Big Four" at Buffalo and Detroit in the 1880's (White, Rowe, Richard- 
son, Brouthers). 

• National League R.B.I, champion in 1876 and 1877. Once drove in runs 
in 12 consecutive games (1876). 

• "Career Year" in 1877 when he led the National League in batting 
average, hits, R.B.I.'s, slugging percentage, and tied for the lead in 
triples. 

• Formed first famous brother battery in baseball history with Will 
White (222 career wins). 

• One of the earliest vocal opponents of baseball's reserve clause. 

—David S. McCarthy 



What does this Jewish celebration mean to Christians? 



CELEBRATE THE PASSOVER 



Alan M. Shore 

Have you ever paused to 
reflect upon the ques- 
tion of what makes a people 
a people, and not just a 
collection of individuals? 
Part of it, no doubt, is a 
shared language and a 
settled place to live. But 
there's more to it, par- 
ticularly with regard to the 
people of God. What makes 
a people and creates an 
identity that is passed 
down through many 
generations is the 
shared perception of 
a common history 
and destiny. In 
short, for the peo- 
ple of God, having 
a past and a future together is 
what enables us to share a pre- 
sent. And the way each genera- 
tion builds upon what it receives 
from the previous generation 
gives birth to the various tradi- 
tions through which our story is 
told. 

In speaking to his unseen au- 
dience, Tevye the milkman in 
"Fiddler on the Roof" has this to 
say about the value of tradition: 
"Because of our traditions, 
everyone here knows who he is, 
and what God expects him to 
do." Our knowledge of God and 
our knowledge of ourselves are 
the most precious gifts we have 
to give to the generation which 




follows us. 

The best illustration of this 
shared inter-generational identi- 
ty is the Jewish feast of Passover. 
The Passover, which gets its 
name from God's sparing of the 
Jewish first born when He passed 
over their homes when he af- 
flicted the Egyptians, celebrates 
God's deliverance of Israel 
through His servant Moses from 
bondage to Pharoah to Egypt. 
It's been celebrated for centuries, 
even before Christ's birth. As the 
struggles of the Jewish people 
multiplied, and the faith of each 
believing generation has been ad- 



ded to the one that came before, 
the Passover itself has grown to 
symbolize even more the 
triumph of God's might and His 
faithfulness concerning His 
people. 

The Passover feast 

The feast itself, called a 
seder (service), is a multi- 
media event, using special 
foods and drinks; Scriptures; 
and young and old alike in the 
powerful telling and retelling of 
the story of the Exodus. The 
object of the Passover is 
to allow each new 
generation to enter 
so completely into 
the history of God's 
mighty acts that it is as 
though the flight from Egypt is 
actually being relived. Children 
especially are encouraged to par- 
ticipate, and one of the highlights 
of the Passover meal comes when 
the youngest child asks the "Four 
Questions" and is answered in 
each instance by the oldest fami- 
ly member. How proud of this 
honor I was when as a boy it fell 
to me. It is a beautiful moment, 
symbolic of the newest genera- 
tion's eagerness to enter into the 
sacred history of God's people, 
learn of it, and in so doing 
become a part of it. 

The seder, which unfolds 
around the communion of a 
shared meal, is punctuated by 
the sharing of four cups of red 



wine, which symbolizes the 
blood of the Passover lamb. Each 
one of the cups stands for one of 
the four "I wills" of Exodus 6:6-7. 
The first, the Cup of Sanctifica- 
tion, is for "I will bring you out 
from under the burdens of the 
Egyptians." The second, the Cup 
of Judgment, is for "I will rid you 
out of their bondage." The third, 
the Cup of Redemption, which is 
especially significant for Chris- 
tians, is for "I will redeem you 
with an outstretched arm." And 
the fourth, the Cup of Praise, is 
for "I will take you to me for a 
people." As the evening unfolds, 
these cups are like signposts that 
point the way along the different 
points of the story. 

Throughout the feast, ritual 
foods are eaten, each of which 
expresses a different facet of the 
bondage and release of the Ex- 
odus. These, foods are prom- 
inently placed on a decorated 
platter called a seder plate. The 
parsley, called karpas, sym- 
bolizes the hyssop which was us- 
ed to place the blood of the 
Passover lamb on the doorposts 
to ward off the death which 
claimed the first born in the tenth 
and most terrible plague God 
visited upon Pharoah. The 
parsley is dipped in salt water, 
symbolic of the tears Israel shed 
in bondage. 

Other ritual foods include 
horseradish, called maror, which 
is for the bitterness of the forced 
labor Israel was given in its 
slavery; and charoseth, a mix- 
ture of nuts, cinnamon, chopped 
apples, and wine or juice, which 
represents the mortar of the clay 
bricks the Israelites were forced 



to make. Also present on the 
seder plate is an egg, symbolic of 
death and resurrection, and a 
shankbone, which stands for the 
Passover sacrifice, and which is 
untouched because since the 
destruction of the temple such 
sacrifice may no longer be made. 
In addition to all of these, 
there is the matzah, the bread of 
affliction, which is unleavened, 
and is symbolic of the haste with 

U 

The Passover meal is a 
reminder that God's 
people are a pilgrim 

people, at home only in 

the peace that God 

establishes. 

99 



which the Israelites left Egypt; so 
hurried was their departure that 
they didn't have time to add 
leaven to their bread and wait for 
the dough to rise. Taken 
altogether, the Passover meal is a 
reminder that God's people are a 
pilgrim people, at home only in 
the peace that God establishes. 
"This is how you are to eat it; 
with your cloak tucked into your 
belt, your sandals on your feet 
and your staff in your hand. Eat 
it in haste; it is the Lord's 
Passover" (Exodus 12:11). 



The Last Supper of Jasus 

So little has the Passover 
celebration changed over the 



centuries, we find that when we 
turn to the gospel accounts of the 
Last Supper, the Passover Jesus 
shared with the disciples on the 
last night of His earthly life, we 
can reconstruct at what point 
along the celebration the ex- 
changes between Jesus and the 
disciples occurred. This achieves 
great significance when we 
realize how the bread and the 
third cup, the Cup of Redemp- 
tion, already full of religious 
meaning, were used by the 
Master, they became the basis of 
the most important of the 
sacraments of the Christian faith; 
Holy Communion. Jesus pro- 
claimed, in effect, "That which 
you know as the bread of afflic- 
tion is my body, afflicted for 
you. The blood of the Passover, 
by which you are redeemed, is 
none other than my own blood." 
Add to this the fact that the 
Greek word for remembrance, as 
in "Do this in remembrance of 

Continued on page 22 




Alan Shore, pastor of the 
Nooksack, Washington Advent 
Christian Church; is a Jewish 
follower of Christ, born and raised 
in New York City. He is currently 
completing his theological studies at 
Fuller Theological Seminary. 



JESUS IS LORD 



Heartbeat of Revival 



Barry J. Tate 



"Tt was at the close of the 
JL morning service that the 
break came. The one who was 
speaking was obliged to stop, 
overwhelmed. . .It was impossible 
even to pray... it was so startling 
and so awful — I can use no 
other word — that the details 
escaped me. Soon the whole up- 
per half of the church was on its 
face on the floor crying to 
God... The sound was like the 
sound of waves or strong wind in 
the trees... that hurricane of 
prayer continued with one short 
break of a few minutes for over 
four hours. They passed like four 
minutes... For the next fortnight 
life was apportioned for us much 
as it was for the apostles when 
they gave themselves continually 
to prayer and to the ministry of 
the word. Everything else had to 
stand aside." Those words, 
penned by Amy Carmichael, 
describe how revival came to 
Dohnavur." 

In the early 1900s, believers in 
India asked God to bring down 
the spiritual strongholds that had 



blocked the progress of the 
gospel in their country. The 
revival broke on October 22, 

1905, among the emotionally 
controlled Tamil people of 
Dohnavur, the site of Amy Car- 
michael's mission to the 
"devadasis," the girl prostitutes 
of the temple. By the end of 

1906, the Christian population of 
India had increased by 70%. 

In recalling those events, one 
of the devadasis gave what is 
perhaps the best definition that 
we have of revival. On October 
22, she said, "Jesus came to 
Dohnavur." 

Prepare Christ's way 

God grants revival in order to 
bless the church with Christ. The 
Holy Spirit is poured out in order 
to glorify Christ (John 16:14), 
and to restore in fullness to God's 
people the life and lordship of 
Christ. Upon the 100 year com- 
memoration of the 1859 Welsh 
revival, Martyn Lloyd-Jones 
preached a series of sermons now 
published in this country under 
the title, Revival: "The favorite 
hymns that were sung a hundred 



years ago, in all the countries 
that were visited by revival, were 
those about the person of our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
And it has been the same in every 
revival experience everywhere in 
this present century. Is it not 
clear that if the Lord Jesus Christ 
is not crucial, central, vital, and 
occupying the very center of our 
meditation and of our living, our 
thinking, and our praying, that 
we really have no right to look 
for revival?" 

"What should those who long 
for revival do?" writes J.I. 
Packer. "There are three things 
to do. First, preach and teach 
God's truth; second, prepare 
Christ's way; third, pray for the 
Spirit's outpouring." Prepare 
Christ's way! In order to ex- 
perience again the visitation of 
God upon us as a people, Advent 
Christians must remove from the 
road every obstacle to the reign 
of Christ, and every disavowal 
of the name of Christ. 

In biblical usage, the "name" 
of Christ represents everything 
that can be known about Him — 
His person, character, attributes, 



10 



office, pre-eminence, authority, 
truth, and deity. In Matthew 
10:22, our Master forecasts to 
the church that it must suffer for 
His name's sake, and in Revela- 
tion 2:13, He commends the 
church at Pergamum for holding 
fast to His name, and in 3:8 He 
commends the church at 
Philadelphia for not denying His 
name. Have we guarded the 
apostolic truth (2 Timothy 
1:13-14), exercising denomina- 
tional watchcare over our pro- 
clamation concerning the things 
of Christ? 

In 1906, the Advent Christian 
Publication Society issued Fun- 
damental Christology, a book by 
the able Advent Christian ex- 
positor G.L. Young. Young 
declared that the truths concern- 
ing Christ are fundamental to 
our faith, to everything we pro- 
fess; what J.J. Schaumburg, 
editor of Messiah's Advocate, 
called, "the allness of Christ." It's 
amazing to me that we as a peo- 
ple can talk about taking Christ 
to the world when we are scared 
of an open forum on the doctrine 
of Christ. 

In part, the problem stems 
from the long-debated con- 
troversy over the trinitarian 
issue, but strictly speaking, the 
doctrine of the deity of Christ 
need not be part of the trinitarian 
debate. John A. Cargile, who 
served for ten years in the 1800s 
as president of the old Southern 
Advent Christian Conference of 
North Alabama and evangelist 
for the southern States, asked the 
question, "Are they (the Father 



and the Son) one and the same 
omnipresent being or are they 
two persons?" In his answer, 
Cargile differed with those who 
used trinitarian language to ex- 
press the relationship of the 
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. 
Yet, this hard-laboring preacher 
who "graduated between the 
plow handles," could write, "If 
only his humanity died, then, of 
necessity, only one human being 
was atoned for. It took a divine 



What should those who 
long for revival do? 

First, preach and teach 
God's truth; second, 

prepare Christ's way; 

third pray for the 

Spirit's outpouring. 



sacrifice to atone for a whole 
race." He termed the incarnation 
a "mystery," citing 1 Timothy 
3:16. 

In John 8:42 — "I proceeded 
forth out of God" (et tou theou 
exelthon) — Jesus taught that His 
eternal origins are to be traced to 
the external Father. As God's 
word, He was "with" the Father 
in the beginning (John 1:1; see 
also Isaiah 40:13:14; the word of 
the untaught Father, by which 
we know the Father, must 



necessarily be as eternal as the 
Father.) On the other hand, the 
companion phrase of John 13:3, 
"He had proceeded forth from 
God" (apo theou exelthon), can 
carry the sense of separation. 
Hence, it might be argued that 
Scripture reconciles in Christ 
both realities of same and 
separate. Might we also, who 
favor differing formulas for ex- 
plaining Biblical truth concern- 
ing Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, 
be reconciled by Scripture 
around the lordship of Christ for 
the sake of the name of Christ? 

Keys to spiritual renewal 

The river of revival will cut for 
itself a channel of biblical integri- 
ty. A book on revival by Cana- 
dian theologian Clark Pinnock, 
("A spirit of lethargy and 
deadness characterizes many of 
our congregations."), is now 
available in this country under 
the title, Three Keys to Spiritual 
Renewal. The keys are these — 
rediscovering biblical truth; 
Continued on page 23 




Barry J. Tate is coordinator for the 
National Prayer Conference 
Revival, an event for Advent Chris- 
tian pastors and wives being held 
April 10-13 in Washington, D.C. 



11 



Biblical values have always 
been taught here. 




Every Sunday, week in, week out, teachers rely on Bible-in-Life Sunday school materials to help them 
clearly show their students the difference between right and wrong, between respecting the rights of 
others and living entirely for oneself, between honoring God's laws and ignoring them. Bible-in-Life 
literature helps teachers stress those timeless, changeless values that help build a God-fearing nation, and 
will help build the character of young people for generations to come. 

Bible-in-Life materials can help you teach the Biblical value of faith . . . the value of honesty . . . the value 
of obedience . . . thankfulness . . . purity . . . love .... Life Curriculum can help you tell the value of 
knowing that Jesus Christ is the Lord of life. There is no more important value. To those of you who 
share the same mission and have chosen Advent Christian materials to help you accomplish it, we say 
thank you. To others, we invite you to join us in our quest. Send for your free Bible-in-Life samples today! 



Bible-in-Life Sunday school materials are 
produced by the David C. Cook Publishing 
Co. who have helped teach Biblical values for 
over 110 years. 




Free Sunday School Curriculum Samples. Check any or all 
departments below. 

□ Nursery □ Kindergarten □ Primary (1-2) □ Primarv-Junior (3-4) 

□ Junior (5-6) □ Junior High □ Senior High □ Adult 



Name 

Church 

□ Church 

□ Home Address 
City 



Position 



State 



Zip 



□ Church 

□ Home Phone No. 



Send to: Dept. of Christian Education, 
P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, NC 28212 




Piney Grove congregation baptizes five: Pictured left 
to right: Jason Brennman, Eddie Brennman, Tabitha R. 
Ward, Sherry A. Tedder, Travis R. Wilkins. Back, Pastor 
Acie Faulk. These five young people were baptized by 
pastor Acie Faulk at Piney Grove Advent Christian 
Church in Delco, North Carolina. Tabitha, Sherry, and 
Travis were received into membership. Not pictured are 
David and Annette Lankston who were received into 
membership of Piney Grove by a letter of transfer. Con- 
gratulations to them all! 




Berea congregation installs new pastor: Rev. John 
Foister, pictured with his wife Lori and son Caleb, was in- 
stalled as Pastor of the Berea Advent Christian Church in 
Smoaks, South Carolina. Participants were Rev. Brent 
Carpenter, Director of Church Relations who gave the 
charge to the church; Rev. Freeman Nobles — the charge to 
the minister and welcome to the conference; Mrs.E.K. 
Robertson — the welcome from the Southern Region; Mr. 
J.E. Lyons — the welcome from the Church. Mr. C.C. 
Lyons read the Scripture and Miss Patti Robertson sang "In 
His Eyes." 




Morris ville congregation honors Everett Pender: 

Pastor Melvin White (left) presents Rev. Everett E. Pender 
a certificate proclaiming him pastor emeritus of the Mor- 
risville, Vermont Advent Christian Church. Rev. Pender 
served as the congregation's pastor from 1920 to 1924. 




Pastor and wife celebrate 70th anniversary: 

Mrs. Linwood Rowe celebrated their 70th anniversary at a 
special anniversary celebration at the Lone Star Advent 
Christian Church in Clifton Forge, Virginia. Family and 
friends from the church provided for a reception that in- 
cluded an anniversary cake, punch, and numerous special 
gifts. 

After completing studies at the New England School of 
Theology, Rev. Rowe served the Advent Christian Church 
in a variety of pastorates. Churches served include Gardi- 
ner, Maine; Oxford, Maine; Lake City, Florida; Blake's 
Chapel, North Carolina; and Sumter, South Carolina. The 
Rowes have two sons, one nephew, one grandson, and a 
son-in-law in Christian ministry. 



13 



around Our Church 



Chloe Hankins Loves to Proclaim the Gospel 



Bill Harrington 

Francis Chloe Hankins has made 
history in the Advent Christian 
Church and the Pocahontas Con- 
ference. In a day when whether or 
not women should be allowed to 
preach and teach is a hotly debated 
issue, Chloe Hankins' testimony 
reminds us that God can use all 
who make themselves available to 
Him. 

Born, Francis Chloe Ray, in 
Linden, West Virginia on April 25, 
1906, Chloe was one of twelve 
children, with eight sisters and 
three brothers. She describes 
Linden as a small county "spot." 
The nearest town was Spencer fif- 
teen miles away. With only a dirt 
road and, of course, no cars, 
Linden boasted a post office and 
Chloe says, "That was about all 
there was." 

Chloe attended a one room coun- 
try Methodist church. She said that 
religion didn't mean much to her 
family. The church had a preacher 
that came one Sunday morning a 
month and they held a revival once 
a year during the winter. To get to 
church Chloe had to cross a hill, 
and crawl through barbed wire 
fences and then trek through the 
woods and fields. 

When she was a small child, 
Chloe recognized Jesus as Savior. 
When she was thirteen, she made a 
public confession. That was the 
turning point of her life. Chloe 
believes it's extremely important for 
people to confess Christ publicly. 

Sensing God's call 

When she was in the 8th grade, 




William and Chloe Hankins in 1953 



Chloe decided to quit school. She 
went to Otto, West Virginia, and 
stayed with her sister. Her brother- 
in-law took her to church until he 
became discouraged and quit. But 
Chloe didn't quit. She sold Rosebud 
salve when she was seventeen, so 
she could buy her first Bible. That 
was when she felt the Lord wanting 
her to preach and so she did. She 
began in school houses and chur- 
ches, mostly for revival services. 
She had no regular appointment. 
She went to a number of churches 
from a variety of denominations. 
She held one revival in Otto when 
the pastor was away. When pastor 
Herbert Spenser returned, he had 
twenty-six people to baptize as a 
result of the revival. 

At age 18, Chloe joined the Ad- 
vent Christian Church. She says it 
was her aunt, Betty Norman, who 
first approached her on the subject 
of doctrine. Until then she didn't 
know that a difference existed be- 
tween Advent Christian and 



Methodist teaching. Also Advent 
Christians attended the Methodist 
churches, especially during revival. 
One of the texts that changed her 
mind was Malachi 4. Another was 
the fact that Methodist women 
weren't involved in regular 
ministries. Just in the last few years 
have women been ordained and 
sent out. 

Chloe tells of a time when she at- 
tended a meeting in Calhoun Coun- 
ty and the Methodist church 
superintendent begged her to come 
back. She refused saying that she 
had more of a future with the Ad- 
vent Christian Church. Chloe says 
had she gone back, "They would 
have put me where they wanted 
me. I would have had no say so." 

At a 1928 conference meeting in 
Charleston, West Virginia, where 
she was ordained, Chloe met her 
future husband, William Hankins. 
He was a delegate from the Ap- 
palachian Region, trying to 
establish the Pocahontas Con- 
ference. The churches in 
Southwest, Virginia, Adria Advent 
Christian Church, for example, 
were in the Virginia Conference. 
The churches in southern West 
Virginia, such as War and Elbert, 
were in the West Virginia Con- 
ference. But these churches were all 
so far away from their conference 
headquarters that they needed their 
conference. Chloe says "If it hadn't 
been for William, the Pocahontas 
Conference would never have been 
started at that time. It would have 
been much later." William had to 
get permission from both con- 
ferences, which he did, and com- 
bined the churches from Southwest 



14 



Virginia with those churches fairly 
close in West Virginia to form the 
Pocahontas Conference. 

On November 14, 1930, in Roane 
County, West Virginia, William 
Hankins and Chloe Ray were mar- 
ried by Pastor Herbert Spenser. He 
had performed weddings for all of 
Chloe's family. After their marriage 
they went to the parsonage at Vic- 
tory Chapel in Mustoe, Virginia. 

William and his new wife were 
involved in Appalachian regional 
work. They traveled in Virginia, 
West Virginia and western North 
Carolina, but William didn't really 
like the work. They moved back to 
West Virginia and Chloe preached 
at Rock Branch for a while. 

"Got a joy out of helping them" 

In 1945, the Hankinses left West 
Virginia and pastored churches in 
Crossroads and Harmon until 
William came down with 
pneumonia and had to quit. After 
William recovered from the illness 
they had a whole summer free. 
Chloe describes it as "the happiest 
summer of my life." 

In 1950, they went to Elbert, 
West Virginia. They established a 
church in the office of a coal com- 
pany. Chloe remembers when they 
had 125 in Sunday school and "no 
where to put them." They raised 
the ceiling of the building, put in 
new benches, and refinished it. 
During this time, William became 
very ill and Chloe spent many 
nights preaching when her husband 
was not able. 

After six years in Elbert, the 
Hankinses moved to Fayetteville, 
West Virginia where William suf- 
fered his first heart attack. In 1958, 
they decided to move to Abbs 
Valley where they owned a home. 

In 1964, William was unable to 
drive or to even get out much, so 
the Hankinses attended a small 



church now a Wesleyan congrega- 
tion called the Pilgrim Church. The 
first Sunday they went, no one was 
preaching. The pastor had handed 
in his resignation. The people could 
tell that William wasn't able to 
preach and they asked Chloe. She 
agreed and spent four years there. 
The people invited her to join the 
church but she refused. She related 
with a big grin, that she "Got a joy 
out of helping them, but I never let 
them forget for one moment that I 
was an Advent Christian." 

In 1966, William died in Abbs 
Valley. Chloe said that she handled 
it the best she could but that it was 
a lonely time for her. 

In 1968, two years after her hus- 
band's death, Chloe moved to 
Tazewell, Virginia and lived in the 
house owned by the conference her 
husband had helped to start. She 
lived there for fourteen years, then 
moved into a smaller trailer. 

Chloe admits she would love to 
preach again. She misses those 
days. She's preached at every 
church in the Virginia Conference 
and recalled that in Iron Gate they 



had to turn people away because 
there was no room left. She 
preached in Iron Gate for three 
weeks and the Sunday before the 
revival ended, thirty-five people 
were baptized. It would be safe to 
say that Chloe preached in almost 
every church in the West Virginia 
Conference too. Chloe admits, 
"I've been a busy woman." 

"A busy woman," is right! But 
Chloe Hankins says she has never 
regretted being ordained or 
preaching. According to Chloe, 
"I've been challenged especially by 
menfolk, but I don't regret God 
calling me to preach." Neither does 
anyone else who has had the oppor- 
tunity to hear this wonderful 
woman speak. Chloe Hankins is a 
strong steady Christian woman and 
an example for, not just the women 
in Advent Christian churches but 
for women in all denominations. 
She allowed herself to be used by 
the Lord to make a difference, and 
we would do well to do the same. □ 

Bill Harrington is Pastor of the Adria, 
Virginia Advent Christian Church. 



Scituate Church Calls Richard Barr 

The Advent Christian Church of Scituate, 
Rhode Island called Pastor Richard Barr as 
Associate Pastor in January. Pastor Barr will 
work under the direction of Senior Pastor Ed 
Whitford in all aspects of ministry at the 
church. 

Pastor Barr's first contact with the Advent 
Christian Church came several years ago in 
Melrose, Mass. Through the influence of Ed- 
ward Fudge, noted conditionalist author, and 
contact with several Advent Christian leaders 
in New England, Pastor Barr was moved to examine Advent 
Christian beliefs more closely and subsequently become a part of 
the Advent Christian Church. Pastor Barr and his wife, Kathleen, 
have been married for fourteen years and have two children. 




15 



Around Our Church 



California: Iglesia Christiana 
Nueva Vida, the Spanish language 
Advent Christian congregation in 
Pasadena, produced the first edi- 
tion of their new church newsletter, 
Esf uerzo (meaning courageous) . 
The church has been active in mis- 
sion work in Mexico with one 
young man from the congregation 
helping start a new congregation in 
the Zacateca province. □ Carl 
Crouse will begin interim ministry 
with Parkside Community Advent 
Christian Church in San Francisco. 
Carl and his wife, Sally, both 
graduated in December from Fuller 
Seminary in Pasadena. 

Connecticut: Faith Community Ad- 
vent Christian Church in Windsor 

was challenged through the 
ministry of Jeff Tarbox and Harry 
Stoliker at a weekend conference 
on "Spiritual Life and Ministry." 

Florida: Pastor Norman Phillips 
completed his ministry at First Ad- 
vent Christian Church of Live Oak. 

He has moved to Tallahassee to 
work in church planting. 

Georgia: Over seventy five par- 
ticipated in the annual Southern 
Region Pastors and Wives Con- 
ference at St. Simon's Island. Mr. 
Edward Fudge, author of the noted 
book on conditional immortality, 
The Fire That Consumes, provided 
leadership for the three-day event. 
In addition, several pastors from 
the Appalachian Region par- 
ticipated this year. Dates for next 
year's conference are already set: 
January 8-11, 1990. 

Illinois: Advent Christians from 
several congregations gathered at 



the Aurora Advent Christian 
Church for discussions with 
Berkshire Christian College ad- 
ministrator Clinton Taber and Col- 
lege Board Chairman Lee Welkley. 
The meeting focused on new 
developments and possibilities for 
theological education within the 
Advent Christian Church. 

Maine: The Portland Advent Chris- 
tian Church is helping plant a new 
Advent Christian congregation in 
nearby Raymond. The new con- 
gregation, called Christ Chapel, is 
under the guidance of Rev. Ray- 
mond Penney. Sixteen people from 
the mother congregation in 
Portland are assisting with the new 
congregation. The Portland con- 
gregation also celebrated a mort- 



gage burning ceremony, held their 
second annual women's retreat, 
and hosted a week-long missions' 
program. □ The Friendship Advent 
Christian Church appointed a long- 
range planning committee to 
evaluate needs and develop plans 
for growth and development of the 
church. 

Massachusetts: Contemporary 
Christian musician Ken Medema 
will be at Hope Advent Christian 
Church in Lenox on March 10 for 
his fifth concert visit there. Sunday 
evening services at Hope Church 
feature the five-part Tony Campolo 
film series, "I Have Decided to Live 
Like a Believer. "□ Faith Evangelical 
Advent Christian Church in 
Melrose received seven new 



Dulin's Grove Burns Mortgage 




Dulin's Grove Advent Christian Church celebrated twelve years of 
faithfulness and hard work with a mortgage burning ceremony at a re- 
cent morning worship service. Pastor Harold Aldridge declared, "This 
time marks a milestone for our congregation. But we don't want to stop 
here. We're called to march forward in service for our king!" The con- 
gregation has also taken steps to add a Director of Ministries to work 
with youth and young adult ministries. 



16 



members into their 

fellowship . □ Berkshire Christian 
College has opened a learning 
center at Oak Hill Bible Church in 
Oxford. 

Michigan: Pastor Paul Riley reports 
that the Sylvester Advent Christian 
Church in Mecosta received four- 
teen new members into their 
fellowship. Pastor Riley began his 
26th year of ministry with the 
church in 1989. 

New Hampshire: During the holi- 
day season, the deacons at Evan- 
gelical Bible Advent Christian 
Church in Wolfeboro supervised 
the assembling and distribution of 
over eighty food baskets for the 
needy in the Wolfeboro area. The 
Christmas baskets each contained a 
ham, other items for dinner, a 
Scripture verse, a Bible, and a 
Christian book.DRev. Dwight 
Dean will become pastor of the 
Dover Advent Christian Church in 
April. 

North Carolina: Berkshire Chris- 
tian College has opened a learning 
center at Tabernacle Advent Chris- 
tian Church in Lenoir. Two courses 
are being offered on every other 
Saturday from 9:00 to 3:00.nFirst 
Advent Christian Church in Lenoir 
hosted a Sunday school staff 
breakfast. Mr. Ben Setzer provided 
a helpful review of the book, 
Teaching to Change Lives by 
Howard Hendricks. □ Pastor Louis 
Dodd of First Advent Christian 
Church in Concord reports, "The 
last quarter of 1988 was the best in 
our church for a long time. The 
spirit of worship events was 
wonderful, average attendance at 
morning worship has doubled over 
the past three years, and five more 
new members were r- eived in 



December." The congregation will 
celebrate its 25th anniversary in 
1989 with a variety of special events 
planned. 

Rhode Island: The Scituate Advent 
Christian Church sponsors a prayer 
group committed to intercessory 
prayer. Members and friends are 
encouraged to share their concerns, 
needs, and requests. 

South Carolina: Grace Advent 
Christian Church in Walterboro 

has scheduled revival services and a 
family life seminar for April 21-25. 
Rev. William Batson, from the 
Portsmouth, New Hampshire Ad- 
vent Christian Church will provide 
leadership for both. 

Vermont: The Newport Center Ad- 
vent Christian Church welcomed 
Rev. Larry Yeaton as their pastor. 
The young people of the church 
have started a monthly newsletter 
called the Advent Christian Ex- 
press. □ The Vernon Advent Chris- 



tian Church has called Adrian Todd 
as assistant pastor for a one-year 
term. Pastor Todd has just com- 
pleted a fifteen-month interim 
pastorate at the Advent Christian 
Church in Margaretville, New 
York. The congregation also hosted 
a two-day family life seminar, titled 
"Building a Family That Lasts," 
with Rev. William Batson pro- 
viding leadership. 

Washington: Advent Christian mis- 
sionaries Frank and Judy Jewett 
ministered at back to back mission 
conferences at the Lynnwood and 
Seattle Advent Christian churches. 

Wisconsin: New Life Community 
Advent Christian Church in 
Baraboo held their sixth annual 
Valentine Sweetheart Banquet with 
Dr. Larry Larrabee, Director of the 
Pauquette Mental Health Center, as 
the featured speaker. The congrega- 
tion has also been viewing the six- 
part film series, "Love is a 
Decision," featuring Gary Smalley. 

□ 



National Prayer-Conference on Revival 
for Advent Christian Ministers and Wives 

April 5-8, 1989 

Hyattsville, Maryland 
Metropolitan Washington D.C. 

A prayer season of confession, repentance, hunger and faith. 

Planned by ministers for ministers. 
All conference expenses will be covered except for travel. 

For information and registration forms write: 

Barry Tate, Pastor 
Chillum Community Church 

5909 Riggs Road 

Hyattsville, Maryland 20783 

(301) 559-6568/2121 



17 




Women's Ministries 



Caroline Michael 



Director 




n 



Lord, Speak to Him!" 



Dorothy Carter 

The blade was at my throat. A 
strange man was in the room. 
Yet God's presence was with me in 
a special way that night. Since 
many robberies have been taking 
place at homes of our Christian 
friends, I decided that perhaps my 
story could help someone. Why 
does God allow such things to hap- 
pen? I can only say that every ex- 
perience should be a teaching from 
the Lord. Instead of asking "Why?" 
I am learning to ask, "What are you 
teaching me, Lord, from this ex- 
perience?" 

On the evening of October 5, I 
went to our monthly WHFMS 
meeting. As my husband was 
working on a 12-hour shift, he went 
to bed about 9:00 o'clock so he 
would be able to get up and be at 
his work by 6:00 a.m. For this 
reason, we decided that I would 
sleep in the spare room rather than 
awaken him by coming in after he 
was asleep. He slept in our regular 
bedroom across the hall. 

About 3:15 a.m. my sleep was 
disturbed by a flashlight moving 
around the room. Thinking it had 
to be my husband, I looked up as 
the light came nearer and ques- 
tioned, "What are you looking 
for?" It was then that I saw a knife 
blade shining near the flashlight. 
The blade was at my throat, and I 
knew at once that it was not my 
husband. 

It was a strange man dressed in 
dark clothing. He urged, "Just do as 



I say and keep quiet; I have a knife 
which I will use if I have to." 

"I'll be quiet," I responded. Then 
I began to pray, silently. I knew 
that I was too frightened even to 
scream. But, when he lifted the bed 
covers from the bottom and put 
them over my head tightly, I heard 
myself praying outloud, "Lord, 
please speak to this young man and 
tell him that what he is doing is 
wrong. Lord, speak to him and let 
him know that you do love him and 
please keep him from harming me." 

He immediately took his hands 
off me and I heard him utter, "He is 
speaking to me and I am leaving 
now." 

I continued to pray, thanking the 
Lord for answering my prayer. 
Although I do not know whether or 
not he left immediately, I thanked 
the man for letting God speak to 
him. I told him I would continue to 
pray for him, which I have done. 
After a few minutes, I pulled the 
covers off my head and went in to 
awaken my husband, praying that 
he was all right. His door was shut 
and he had not heard a thing! He 
immediately phoned the police. 

We discovered that the man had 
come in through an open window 
downstairs, after breaking the back 
door lock. He had also taken 
money from my purse, which I had 
left on the kitchen counter. 

I definitely feel that the Holy 
Spirit spoke through me that night 
as I was too frightened and numb to 
make a sound. I do not know why 
God allowed this frightening thing 
to happen to me, except as a 



witness of His great power and 
presence in time of need. I've had so 
many opportunities to witness for 
the Lord in telling my experience, 
especially to non-Christians. 

My daughter reminded me that a 
few days before this happened, we 
had been talking about one of 
Rosalind Rinker's books on 
witnessing, I confided that it would 
be so much easier to witness if I had 
some definite experience about 
which to share. 

The Lord answered that request 
and I can now thank Him for it. I 
have been drawn closer to Him and 
know that He is always with me, 
and that His Spirit dwells within 
me. I had just been teaching my 
kindergarten Sunday school class a 
simple Bible verse, "I am with you 
and will keep you in all places." 
How true this is! I believe it with all 
my heart. 

This man was wanted in several 
states for robbery and rape. A few 
weeks later, the detective told us 
that the robber was wounded by 
gunshot, captured, and hospital- 
ized in another state. □ 




Dorothy is a retired nursery school 
teacher living in East Norwalk, Con- 
necticut. She and her husband Ray- 
mond are both Sunday school teachers 
at the Community Advent Christian 
Church in East Norwalk. They have 
two married children. 



18 



Children's Ministries 



Caroline Michael 



Crafts for Little Fingers... 

Paper Flowers 

Even small children can make 
flowers from cupcake papers 
and paper straws. Show the 
children how to flatten the cup- 
cake paper into a circle. Pro- 
vide small circles of contrasting 
color construction paper and 
have them glue them to the 
center of the cupcake papers. 

Flatten paper drinking straws 
and paste one to the back of 
each cupcake paper to form the stems. Precut green 
construction paper leaves which may also be pasted 
to the stem if desired. 




Finger Paint 

Vi cup cornstarch 

1 cup cold water 

2 cups hot water 



1 envelope of Knox gelatin 

Vi cup soap flakes (not 

detergent) 

3 tablespoons of household 

dye 



Mix corn starch and 3/4 cup of cold water in sauce 
pan. Mix gelatin in Vi cup cold water. Pour hot water 
over the starch mixture and bring to a boil, stirring 
constantly until clear. Remove from stove and stir in 
gelatin mixture. Add soap flakes and stir until 
dissolved. The mixture should be thick. Stir in the 
dye and store in tightly closed jar. 

Finger painting may be done on freezer paper on 
the glazed side. 



growth in 1988 from four members to eleven. The 
local WHFMS supplies funding for their Jet Cadets 
program materials. Jet Cadets is a club-type program 
with incentives to earn badges and ranks and may be 
ordered through Christian Ed. Publishers. 
Notable accomplishments of this club: 

• Memorized the books of the Bible 

• Learned about salvation, giving one's life to Christ, 
and how to live for Him 

• Learned the importance of bringing Bibles to all 
church functions 

• Studied the Bible together 

• Had class discussions and encouraged spiritual 
growth in the juniors 

• Learned about the ten commandments 

• Sent cards to the shut-ins and sick 



Buckhead, Smoaks, South Carolina 
with leader Kathy Lyons 

Kathy reports using programs from the leadership 
packets, Bible stories, and Bible Trivia for her club. 
They meet every two weeks and their activities in- 
clude: 

• Donated a picture and decorated the social hall for 
Christmas 

• Presented a Christmas program 

• Went Christmas caroling and took jars filled with 
candy for the elderly 

• Collected clothes for needy people 

• Made birthday cards for children in Russia 

• Presented Mothers' and Fathers' Day programs 

• Went bowling and had a pizza party 



What Have You Been Accomplishing 
in Ministries to Children? 



Gleanings from Special 
Junior Action Reports... 

Garner, North Carolina with 
leaders Max and Elizabeth Keene 

We appreciate this outstanding report and their 



Both KJ Director Shelly Warren and Women's 
Ministry Director Caroline Michael will appreciate 
receiving reports from each church working with 
children. Please send Shelly reports for pre-school 
and primary groups and to Caroline information 
about junior-age groups. Addresses and Noteworthy 
forms are in the leadership packets. 



19 



Spiritual Life 



CONNIE JONES 



902 Hemlock Dr. NE, Lenoir, NC 28645 



January 4, 1989 



Dear WHFMS Members, 




Greetings from your National 
Spiritual Life Chairman. As you see 
from the date above, I'm writing 
this in the beginning of 1989. It's 
hard to believe that you won't 
receive it until March. 

Already you are three months in- 
to the year I I hope you are as ex- 
cited as I am about our theme, "Let 
Your Life Sing." Again our program committee has 
done an excellent job, and we are grateful. I sat 
down, read through my program leaflets, and decid- 
ed that we have some talented people in our 
denomination. Some of the writers are unknown to 
me, but I want to thank them all for their time and ef- 
forts. They are appreciated. 

Now about that theme. Yesterday I forgot to sing. 
I'm not proud of it either. My feelings got hurt. 
Somebody didn't even bother to notice that my 
daughter Amy and I had given a total of five hours of 
our precious Christmas vacation time to get a job 
done. No word of thanks I So I brooded — I even 
thought about getting revenge, "No more special 
favors from me." Now you're probably ashamed of 
me; but, honestly, haven't you ever felt that way? We 
all long to be appreciated. I let my feelings rob me of 
my song! 

God was patient with me. He showed me how out 
of tune I was when I started to write this letter. I 
thank Him for putting harmony back into my life. 

Now, I have a big question. Do you suppose God 
feels our lack of appreciation and thankfulness? 
Along with our endless petitions, doesn't He crave 
our thanksgiving and praise? I looked up the words 
"sing" and "praise" in my Bible concordance. I found 
we are to sing and praise God for His triumphs, His 
marvelous works, and His excellent attributes. Now 
that's not too hard. No wonder Miriam danced and 
sang when she saw her enemies engulfed in the Red 
Seal We can't help but praise God when with His help 
we experience a great victory, achieve notable Penny 
Crusade offerings, or feel the uplift of a superb Easter 



cantata by the church choir. This kind of praise 
comes easily and often spontaneously. 

But how about singing songs about God's words 
which are always right, even when they prick our 
conscience? Do we sing songs about His truthful 
deeds even when we are chastened by His judgments? 
Then our life song doesn't flow as easily. Psalm 30:4 
says to sing when we remember His holiness. That's 
hard when so often our eyes and ears are bombarded 
with the unholy, blasphemous, sinful expressions of 
this evil world. Do we take time then to sing, "Holy, 
Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty" or do we wait for 
Sunday morning quiet to sing that song? 

And what about those songs in the night? When 
we're sick, discouraged, and fearful, we need to let 
God "put a new song" in the heart, (Psalm 40:3). The 
song of praise in rough times causes our lives to sing 
out to a needy world with a message of hope. 

Several times the Psalmist wrote, "The Lord is my 
strength and my song." I see real value in putting 
those two words together — strength and song. I've 
experienced new strength in my Christian life when I 
remembered to sing His praise. My problems of 
yesterday seem so petty now. I'm going to start sing- 
ing. How about you? 

Sing surely yours, 

Connie Jones 




Eastern Region WHFMS Convention 



20 




From the President's Pen, 

It's been a while since I shared 
with you. During the last six to eight 
months, our family experienced two 
deaths. One was unexpected and the 
second a long terminal illness that 
left us drained physically and emo- 
tionally. A dearly loved mother, 
almost 100 years old, slowly slipped away from us. 
As her pain and suffering increased, so did ours. We 
could only try to make her comfortable, be there to 
hold her hand, and tell her that we loved her. Hers 
was a life totally lived for her church. Her life was a 
testimony to all, and a legacy to us who loved her. 
Death was a release. During those last months Psalms 
28:6-7 were precious and true. "Praise be to the Lord, 
for he has heard my cry for mercy. The Lord is my 
strength and my shield; my heart trusts in him, and I 
am helped." 

The Lord sent us support — people who helped us 
care for Grammie so we could keep her in her own 
home. He gave us people who prayed for us, and en- 
couraged us during those hard days, and we thank 
Him for those answers to prayer. 

Other changes came swiftly. Her home had to be 
taken apart and a lifetime of memories and posses- 
sions dispursed by her daughters. Our home for 37 
years moved from upstairs to downstairs. How did 
we ever collect so much "stuff"? How much stress can 
a family endure? But again the Lord was "sufficient 
unto the day," and the move was completed. 

We have run the gamut of emotions from grief to 
joy to peace. Two new grandsons have come into the 
family, bringing such love and joy with them. Peace 
is ours, for we know personally the God of peace, 
hope, and strength. 

Why do I share this with you? Because change is 
not ours alone. All around are people experiencing 
changes even more difficult and painful. As WHFMS 
women, we need to see our mission in these lives. In 
Matthew 25 Jesus speaks of the last judgment and 
says, "I tell you the truth, whatever you did for one 
of the least of these brothers of mine, you did for 
me." Let's open our hearts to these, and minister to 
them — let them know His love through ours. 

National WHFMS President Beatrice Moore 
Route 8, Box 274; Concord, NH 03301 

Please continue praying for Bea as she recovers 
from a serious car accident in January. 



Mission 

Prayer 

Partnership 




MARCH 

19 PRAISE Him! On this Palm Sunday. PRAISE the 
King Eternal. Unto Him be honor and glory 
forever and ever I 

20 PRAY for Austin and Dorothy Warriner as they 
replace the memory of Japan's emperor with the 
love of Jesus Christ the true Royal King, in the 
people's hearts in Japan. 

21 PRAY for James Devadasson, (Rev. T. 
Devairakkam's son) as he carries on the work in 
Malaysia that his father began. PRAISE God that 
Rev. Devairakkam's son is serving Christ. 

22 PRAY for David Vignali as the students gladly 
receive him as their teacher at Oro Bible College 
in the Philippines. 

23 PRAY for our Nigerian work. Join with us as we 
pray, "In the Name of Jesus; Satan, be gone from 
that country." 

24 PRAY along with Alice Brown, on this her birth- 
day, for those at Oro Bible College who hear 
God's word and pass it on to others that they 
may pass from death unto life. 

25 PRAY for David Northup, Executive Vice- 
president, on this his birthday, that God would 
lead him in the important decisions he must 
make. 

26 PRAISE Him! Could this be the day? PRAY, 
come Lord Jesus. 

27 Celebrate with Marion Damon on this her birth- 
day. PRAISE God for the newness of life that she 
shows others. 

28 PRAY for Margaret Helms, our fellow worker, 
serving on the front lines for the army of Christ. 

29 PRAISE God for all the faithful people who sup- 
port Advent Christian Missions. May God bless 
you! 

30 PRAY for Pastor Devasahayam as he remembers 
the victories Christ has won for him. 



21 



31 JOIN in prayer with Abel-Garcia Lara as plans 
are made to expand our Mexican churches. 

APRIL 

1 PRAY for Jerusalem. 

2 PRAY that the Lord would be gracious to our 
cities and bless all Urban Ministry work. 

3 PRAY for humility to be evident in the lives of 
those who need it most. 

4 PRAY for Floyd and Musa Powers as they teach 
others to abide in Him. 

5 PRAY that God would bless the people who 
listen to Francis Ssebikindu in Memphis. 

6 PRAY for Barbara White as she represents the 
light of Jesus Christ to those around her. 

7 PRAY for God to deliver His oppressed people. 

8 PRAY for Bruce Arnold as the wisdom of God 
permeates his being and he deals in wisdom with 
the Filipino people. 

9 PRAISE God for older people on this day, Ver- 
non Home Sunday. May their wisdom from God 
be obeyed by the younger generation. 

10 PRAY for the depressed and fearful. PRAY for 
their deliverance and to be filled with the joy of 
the Lord. 

11 PRAY and fast for the pastor of your church. 

12 JOIN with our Mexican workers in prayer to 
God for the important work in our sister nation. 

13 PRAY for your Sunday school. May the lives of 
children whose parents do not bring them to 
church be touched by your work. Truly, this is a 
mission field. 

14 PRAISE God with Letitia Jewett on this her 
birthday for she is blessed by the Lord. 

15 PRAISE God for the hospitality of the people 
who have made the deputational work of the 
Jewett family such a success. 

16 PRAY that this Sabbath will be held in loving 
esteem by Christian people. 

17 PRAY that this is the day we hear the Bride say, 
"Come." 

18 PRAISE God for Spring! May we be reminded of 
the Great God we serve. PRAISE Him for His 
Goodness!! 




22 



Why Have a Denomination? 



Continued from page 3 



commanded the church at Antioch to set apart Paul 
and Barnabus for a specific missionary task. Paul 
received financial and spiritual support from a 
number of congregations. How many individual con- 
gregations can plant a new church in their community 
or send a group of missionaries to another part of the 
continent or world? Churches working together can 
effectively carry out those ministries. 

If we take the New Testament seriously, it's ob- 
vious that God has a purpose for denominations and 
the Advent Christian Church is no exception. While 
independent churches are fashionable in this day and 
age, denominations that focus their attention on the 
authority of Scripture and the tasks given to them by 
God, in this editor's opinion, will be strategic to 
fulfilling Christ's command to proclaim the gospel 
and make disciples for Him in our communities, our 
nations, and throughout the world. □ 



Celebrate the Passover 



Continued from page 9 



me" (Luke 22:19), means not only to bring to mind, 
but to actually bring the past event into the present, 
which is the very thing the Passover undertakes to 
do. 

The Jewish Feast of Passover is important to the 
Christian church for several reasons: 1) The richness 
of its heritage contributes to our understanding of the 
words and deeds of our Lord as He dined with His 
disciples before He was crucified, 2) The Passover 
reminds us that the flesh with which the Son of God 
was clothed was Jewish flesh, and through our union 
with Him we likewise are united with God's covenant 
promises to Israel, and 3) The Passover reminds us of 
the sacred task with which we are charged, which is 
to teach our children of the wonderful things God has 
done for us in Christ Jesus. 

So celebrate the Passover! For in it we discover the 
same God of faithfulness, justice, and compassion 
who not only redeemed Israel from its bondage to 
Egypt, but who also redeemed us from the power of 
sin and death, and will raise all believing flesh to be 
with Him upon His glorious return. □ 



MAILBOX 



Israel and the Church: 
Does God Have Two Brides? 

Dear Editor, 

It was encouraging, though perhaps coin- 
cidental, to read the editor's solicitation for 
responses to articles in' the same issue that 
contained Les Lawrence's "Is the Church 
Becoming Anti-Semitic Again?" (Advent 
Christian Witness - October 1988). After 
all, writings that declare that Jews "need 
not renounce Judaism" do raise a few ques- 
tions among evangelical readers. I would 
suggest that for the Apostle Paul (see 
Philippians 3:3-11), Christianity is 
something more than just a better way of 
being Jewish! 

Specifically, look at the second topic of 
Pastor Lawrence's article: "Did God 
thereafter divorce His Jewish bride and 
marry the church as a second wife?" I ask, 
"Does God have two brides: unregenerate 
Jews and the church?" One must deal with 
the approximately 100 New Testament 
verses that are often used to demonstrate 



that the church is the new and spiritual 
Israel which has replaced the old, natural 
Israel. The transition from Old Testament 
to New portrays a change in God's 
economy known as "supercessionism" (not 
"divorce"). 

For further reading on this subject, please 
refer to such works as William Hendriksen's 
Israel in Prophecy, R. B. Yerby's The Once 
and Future Israel and, if you really want a 
theological challenge, Jewish writer Arthur 
Koestler's The Thirteenth Tribe, in which 
the true ancestors of Western Jewry are 
shown historically to be not Semites, but 
rather the warrior empire of the KhazarsI 

—Jim Brandyberry 
New Albany, IN 

Right Direction? 

Dear Editor: 

Like Barron Knechtel (Mailbox, 
November 1988) I have been impressed by 
Hewitt's Midnight and Morning, the con- 
trast between Advent Christian and 



Seventh Day Adventist growth, and the 
tendency of Advent Christians to calen- 
darize too much in our interpretation of 
prophecy. 

The AC-SDA contrast is a ready made 
project waiting for one of our church 
growth experts to study. It is an unusual 
opportunity to compare two groups with 
similar beginnings and some common em- 
phases but with quite different growth pat- 
terns. Why the difference? 

I do not believe the answer lies in the 
direction which Mr. Knechtel points. 
Taylor, Sheldon, Davis, Gedney, and 
Waterman were (are) not monomaniacal 
apocalypticists but multi-talented dedicated 
contributors to many areas of Adventism 
and evangelicalism. Would that we had 
many more like them! Note, in addition, 
that Seventh Day Adventists have 
displayed, if anything, more interest in pro- 
phetic novelties than we have. 

Blessings in the quest for a healthy Ad- 
vent Christian ministry. 

— Freeman Barton 
Oakland, Ind. 



Jesus is Lord: Heartbeat of Revival 



Continued from page 11 



rediscovering biblical truth; 
rediscovering the reality of the Ho- 
ly Spirit; and rediscovering the 
church's calling. "We must return 
to biblical and evangelical truth," 
he writes, "and be willing to take 
some costly stands on behalf of 
God's word in an age of serious 
doctrinal declension." 

In 1741, with the Great Awaken- 
ing still at flood tide, Jonathon Ed- 
wards was invited to preach at 
Yale's commencement, a school 
that had largely scrutinized the 
golden revival with a detached air 
of intellectual sophistication. Tak- 
ing 1 John 4 as his text, the great 
revivalist spoke on, "The 
Distinguishing Marks of a Work of 
God, Applied to that Uncommon 
Operation That Has Lately ap- 



peared on the Minds of many of the 
People in New England." While ex- 
amining some of the irregularities 
and errors which had inevitably 
been associated with the move- 
ment, he laid down five criteria by 
which the validity of a revival 
movement might rightly be weigh- 
ed. I list them in reverse order: a 
true revival "operates as a spirit of 
love to God and man" (4:7f), will 
convincingly lead persons to truth 
(4:6), will cause a greater regard for 
Scripture (4:6), will operate against 
the interest of Satan (4:4-5), and 
will cause a greater esteem for Jesus 
(4:2). 

A greater esteem for Jesus! 
Revival is the bringing to life of the 
church, and Christ, writes Paul in 
Colossians 3:4, "is our life." Doc- 



trinal purity is always costly, and 
steps taken by a church or 
denomination to establish and 
maintain biblical integrity must be 
regulated by sacrificial prayer and 
by the wisdom, the wooing, and 
the sweetness of the Holy Spirit. 
Even so, some will be wounded and 
offended. As we "contend for the 
faith which was once for all 
delivered to the saints" (Jude 3), 
however, let this be our first 
thought — that we never, never of- 
fend the Head of the church, Jesus 
Christ, whom we love and in whom 
we believe "and rejoice with unut- 
terable and exalted joy" (1 Peter 
1:8), for it is "Him we proclaim" 
(Colossians 1:28). □ 



23 



Your Servants for Christ's Cause 



International Missionaries 

Philippines 

Alice Brown (March 24) 
3 Howe Street 
Rochester, NH 03867 



Margaret Helms (September 18) 
P.O. Box 263 
6000 Cebu City 
PHILIPPINES 

Frank and Judy Jewett 
(December 11 and January 29) 
Danny Jewett (June 13, 1976) 
Timmy Jewett (June 26, 1978) 
Letitia Jewett (April 13, 1980) 
34 Main Street 
Eliot, ME 03903 



National Missionaries 

Malaysia 

Thambusamy and 
Victoria Devairakkam 

15, Jalan Hang Tuah 2/2 
Taman Muhibbah 
86000 Kluang, Johor 
WEST MALAYSIA 

Lucas and Beulah Devasahayam 

30, Jalan Cempaka 

Taman Gembira 

42700 Banting, Selangor 

MALAYSIA 



David Vignali (May 10) 

P.O. Box 223 

9000 Cagayan de Oro 

PHILIPPINES 

Bruce Arnold (June 21) 

P.O. Box 223 

9000 Cagayan de Oro 

PHILIPPINES 

Japan 

Floyd and Musa Powers 

(October 8 and February 28) 
Rebecca Powers (Nov. 11, 1971) 
4-11-18 Motoyama Kitamachi 
Higashinada ku, Kobe shi 658 
JAPAN 



Memphis 

Francis and Lyne Ssebikindu 

(May 13 and May 8) 

Faith Nancy (September 28, 1982) 

Ashley Grace (November 21, 1985) 

2590 Faxon Avenue 

Memphis, TN 38112 

Mexico 

Abel Garcia-Lara 

368 Anita Street, Sp. 62 

Chula Vista, CA 92011 

Advent Christian General Conference 

P.O. Box 23152 

Charlotte, NC 28212 



Austin and Dorothy Warriner 
(January 1 and January 18) 
3-37 Okayama Higashi 
5 Chome, Shijonawate Shi 
Osaka Fu 575 
JAPAN 

India 

Marion Damon (March 27) 

Box 17, Andivilla 

Kodaikanal 624101 

INDIA 

Beryl Joy Hollis (December 16) 

American Advent Mission 

Velacheri, Madras 600 042 

INDIA 

Barbara White (January 14) 
Box 17, Andivilla 
Kodaikanal 624101 
INDIA 

Alberto Gomez 
Arturo Angulo 
Ever Perez 
Ezequiel Serrato 

c/o Abel Garcia-Lara 

Nigeria 

E.P. Etuk-Akpan — Secretary 
Nigerian Advent Christian Mission 
Ediene Ikot Obio Imo Headquarters 
c/o Use Ikot Ebio P.A. Offot 
Uyo Local Government Area 
Akwa Ibom State 
NIGERIA 



Harold Patterson; World Missions 
Millie Griswold; Christian Education 
Caroline Michael; Women's Ministries 



Robert W. Cole; Finance 

Robert Mayer; Publications 

David Northup; Executive Vice-president 



Brent Carpenter; Church Relations 



Advent Christian 



X A T Advent Chnstian 

Witness 



April 1989 




*<£ 



if 



FEATURES: 






Advent Christian Camps: Can They Meet Today's Challenge? 4 

In a culture where young people place great value on summer jobs and material 
possessions, youth pastor Scott Linscott challenges Advent Christian camps 
to look for fresh ways to minister to teens and introduce them to the gospel. 

Will Japan Dominate Century 21? 6 

Most Americans view Japan's resurgence only in economic terms. But in 
discussing Japanese economic growth, the role of Shinto religion must also 
be considered especially by Christians concerned with missions in that country. 

Ten Speed Bikes and Spiritual Warfare 8 

While riding her bike, Francis Barter discovered some insights into the 
spiritual battle we fight as Christian believers. 

Revival and the Life of Prayer 10 

In this third of four articles on the need for revival in the Advent Christian 
Church, Pastor Barry Tate explores the relationship between prayer and 
how the Holy Spirit works to bring revival to the church. 


DEPARTMENTS: 




X A T Advent Christian 

Witness 

Editor Robert Mayer 

Contributing Editors Caroline Michael, Harold Patterson 
William Batson, Clayton Blackstone, David McCarthy 

Typesetting Susan Gettis Proofreading Shirley Brooks 

Art Director Linda Perault 

The Advent Christian Witness (ISSN #007-740) is published monthly 1 
except for a combined July-August issue by the Advent Christian General 
Conference of America, 14601 Albemarle Road, P.O. Box 23 152, Charlotte, 
N.C. 28227. Subscription rates in the United States and Canada: One year, 
$11.00. Single copy: $1.00. Overseas rate: One year, $14.00. Second class 
postage paid at Charlotte, N.C. POSTMASTER: Send address changes to 
Advent Christian Witness, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, N.C. 28227. 

As the official pubbcation of the Advent Christian General Conference, the 
Advent Christian Witness pubUshes the teachings of the Advent Christian 
Church and promotes the task of evangelism both in North America and 
around the world, The views expressed in this magazine are those of the author 
and may not necessarily reflect those of the editor or the Ad- g=/J =3 
vent Christian General Conference. Member: Evangelical xi^2£X 
Press Association. Copyright © 1989 by the Advent Christian |>Cr~~_^> 
General Conference of America, Inc. ^S^jfek-^ 


From the Editor 
Around Our Church 
Review 

Women's Ministries 
Prayer Partnership 

Philippine Travels 


3 

13 

16 

18 

21 

23 


On The Cover: 




Christian agencies are ca] 
try on people. Our leac 
Advent Christian camps 
istry to young people. 

Volume 37, Number 4 


led to focus their minis- 
feature explores how 
can be effective in min- 



FROM THE EDITOR 



Slam Dunks and 
True Worship 

P\ o you remember the loudest noise 
-*-^ you've ever heard? For me, it was four 
months ago at the Charlotte Coliseum as the 
Charlotte Hornets and the Miami Heat, the 
two new pro basketball expansion teams, 
played their first game against each other. At 
one point, the crowd became so loud the 
players could not hear the referee's whistle. 

Having been raised in a city where pro- 
fessional basketball was part of the culture, I 
expected Charlotte crowds to be mildly en- 
thusiastic, yet at the same time reserved. But 
crowds at Hornets' games have been loud 
and raucous, with intensity levels that match 
the Friday night high school game between 
two old rivals. Tickets are next to impossible 
to get with only a few seats in the upper deck 
available at game time. 

Last Sunday, as I sat in church, I noticed 
a different atmosphere. While at Hornets' 
games, everyone wants to be as close to the 
action as possible. In most of the churches 
I've been in, it seems like everyone wants to 
sit as far away from the pulpit as possible. 
The back seats always fill up first. 

At the Hornets' games, everyone partici- 
pates. The "wave" cheer happens at least 
three times during the game. A bad call by 
the officials brings a reaction similar to the 
sound of a bomb going off. In close games, 
the fans' loud cheering motivates the team to 
do its best. 

At church, everyone seems afraid that 
something might happen to them. Worship 
becomes an event marked not by active par- 
ticipation but by a "passive spectator" men- 




tality. We're unsure how to act, afraid that 
if we show too much enthusiasm, we might 
be branded a fanatic. 

Discovering true worship 

Perhaps we're hesitant because we've 
lost a sense of what true worship is. We tend 
to confuse worship with feeling right or 
with participating in the right activities. But 
true worship happens "when that part of 
human beings, their spirit actually meets 
with God and finds itself praising him for 
his love, wisdom, beauty, truth, holiness, 
compassion, mercy, grace, power, and other 
attributes." (James Montgomery Boice, 
Foundations of the Christian Faith, page 
591) 

That kind of worship raises some dis- 
turbing questions: 

•When I feel good after a service, does that 
always mean I've truly worshiped God? It's 
easy to judge a worship service on how it 
made me feel. But it's possible to feel good 
and still not come to a genuine awareness of 
God. 

•Is God pleased with my worship? Jesus 
taught that while God desires our worship; 
not all that passes for worship is acceptable 
to Him. 

•How do pastors and church leaders meas- 
ure the effectiveness of a worship service? 
Do our services turn our attention away 
from the service itself and onto Jesus Christ? 
•Are we more concerned with tradition than 
with true worship? God can use a variety of 
things to draw us into true worship. It's easy 

Continued on page 22 



Advent Christian Camps 
Can They Meet 







Scott Linscott 

Biddeford, Maine 

Carrie is seventeen years old 
and a senior in high school. Dur- 
ing the summer of 1988 she earned 
nearly $2,000. She estimates that 
she spent 35 percent on clothes, 
20 percent on entertainment, and 
15 percent on her car, 10 percent 
was put into savings and the re- 
maining 20 percent was spent 



"here and there." 

Carrie opted not to spend a 
week at a Christian camp because 
she "couldn't afford to miss a 
week of work." 

Rob, a sixteen-year-old junior, 
tells a similar story. His earnings 
totaled $ 1 ,800. He estimates hav- 
ing spent 25 percent on his car, 40 
percent on entertainment, 20 per- 
cent on clothes, and cannot ac- 
count for the rest. Rob never even 



bothered opening a savings ac- 
count. 

Rob, like Carrie, decided to 
miss out on summer camp be- 
cause he did not want to miss a 
week of work. 

Advent Christian camping 
ministries, on the whole, have 
seen better days. Long-time 
members of the denomination 
remember families traveling for 
hours to take part in week-long 



summer camp programs. Tents 
and tabernacles were filled to 
overflowing with people who 
were anxious to hear the gospel. 

Today, many of these same 
camps are struggling to survive. 
Camps that once attracted more 
than one hundred teenagers now 
see less than thirty in their pro- 
grams, some even less than ten! 
Camps that attracted families 
from all over are now seeing 
cabins and cottages collapse from 
neglect. 

Camping ministries are clearly 
not what they used to be. Discus- 
sions of change, rebuilding, or 
restructuring are often met with 
sharp criticism by people who 
carry memories of life-changing 
decisions made at these camps. 
To discuss the possibility that a 
thirty-year-old camping philoso- 
phy, which was once very effec- 
tive, may have to be rethought or 
even thrown out can be quite pain- 
ful for some. 

Unfortunately, the time has 
come when many camps must 
consider change or face closing. 

Changes in the culture 

Camping philosophies, at least 
on the local level, must be peri- 
odically revised in response to 
cultural changes. This is not to 
say that camps are to conform to 
all cultural changes and adopt 
them as good. It is, however, to 
say that such changes must be 
recognized and met with the gos- 
pel of Christ through methods 
which acknowledge the culture. 

The American culture has 
undergone drastic changes dur- 
ing the last fifty years. The family 
unit has disintegrated to the point 



where single-parent families are 
now the norm. Children of di- 
vorce are more numerous than 
those of original marriages. 

Another important change took 
place in the educational system 
which became overburdened. 
Teachers no longer have the lux- 
ury of time for quality contact 
with individual students. 

In Five Cries of Parents Mer- 
ton and Irene Strommen report 
several unsettling discoveries. 
Today's father spends less than 
three minutes a day, on the aver- 
age, in conversation with his chil- 
dren. 

The end result is that today's 
children are left to formulate 
opinions, values and lifestyles 
with little personal interaction 
with adults. They must draw then- 
own conclusions through the 
things they observe in the adults 
around them, the media and in 
their peers. 

Effects on camp ministries 

As a whole, young people 
usually mirror adults. They adopt 
most of the values exhibited by 
their parents. 

Parents that pursue wealth at 
the expense of all else teach their 
children to do the same. Parents 
that spend their lives on fast-for- 
ward, never taking time to relax 
or vacation, instill in their chil- 
dren the belief that a weekly 
paycheck is of the utmost impor- 
tance and is far more valuable 
than personal enrichment. 

A message that is often very 
clear is that vacations, when taken, 
must be spent in the lap of luxury 
and be totally self-indulgent. 

When taken in contrast to what 



numerous camping programs 
offer it is no wonder that camps 
struggle to maintain enrollment! 

In a society where adolescents 
are enticed by action-filled, 
brightly-colored advertising, 
numerous camps send out hand- 
written, cluttered, photocopied 
flyers. 

In a society where adolescents 
are confronted by drugs, suicide, 
teenage pregnancies, divorce, and 
AIDS many camps present pro- 
grams that ignore these issues. 

In a society where teens have 
been conditioned to being enter- 
tained, numerous camps feature 
speakers that are far-removed 
from the youth culture and are 
admittedly leery of speaking to 
adolescents. 

In a society where teens are 
pampered and accustomed to 
high-tech recreation many camps 
offer run-down cabins, a deflated 
volleyball, and a tattered rope 
swing. 

Possible solutions 

The most obvious step camps 
must take in order to survive and 
even grow is to work to under- 
stand cultural changes and make 
appropriate adaptations. The 
message of the gospel is never to 
be compromised but the medium 
used to convey the message might 
be in need of change. 

Christian youth camps that are 
growing consistently include at 
least several of the following: 

1) An advisory board that is in 
touch with youth and understands 
their needs. 

2) An area-wide support of 

Continued on page 22 





i ' '' : 
Kill 

IfMIlIit 

"ilii*i*r-.- 
PMKf f*" 



■ 





Will Japan Dominate Century 21? 



Martin Johnson 

Emperor Hirohito's death pro- 
vides an occasion to reflect 
on the role of Japan in the modern 
world and more particularly, the re- 
lationshipof Shinto religion to Japa- 
nese culture and tradition. 

Hirohito was considered divine 
by the Japanese until he was forced 
at the end of World War II by the 
victorious Americans to renounce 
his divinity. Not so clearly under- 
stood is the role of the emperor 
played in the modernization of Ja- 
pan and the continueing sentiment 
that attaches to him and Shinto faith 
as a whole. 

Richard L. Rubenstein, profes- 
sor of Religion at Florida State Uni- 
versity and president of the Wash- 
ington Institute for Values in Pub- 
lic Policy, has noted that with the 
arrival of Commodore Matthew 
Perry in 1853, Japan realized that if 
it were to retain its independence 
and attain a significant role in the 
modern world, it would have to al- 
ter its traditional patterns of social, 
economic, and political life. The 
feudalism of the past would have to 



give way to a centralized govern- 
ment and the loyalty reserved for 
local rules would need to be trans- 
ferred to the central government 
represented by the emperor. 

The Meiji "restoration" of 1868 
legitimated the necessary radical 
social and political break with the 
past by utilizing the Shinto doc- 
trine of the emperor' s divinity. Thus 
began the creation of a strong, 
centralized government and Japan' s 
modern economy. 

Religion and business 

While Shinto's role in Japan's 
modern wars is generally well- 
known (all of Japan's modern wars 
have been holy wars fought in the 
service of Japan's divine-human 
emperor), less well-known, per- 
haps, is the role Shinto plays in 
Japanese technology and business. 

Rubenstein cites Honda Soi- 
chiro, founder of the Honda Motor 
Company :".. .the people who shoul- 
der the responsibility for the Japa- 
nese economy are also genuinely 
Japanese in the sense of being wor- 
shippers of the Japanese deities. 
These people are guided in their 



work by economic rationality, and 
they pray to the kami for the safety 
and prosperity of the enterprise 
communities over which they pre- 
side. Such Shinto belief is hidden at 
an unconscious level in the minds of 
the Japanese people and is the spiri- 
tual ground of belief tacitly control- 
ling this industrial society." 

Underscoring Honda Soichiro's 
comments is the fact that many lead- 
ing corporations in Japan have 
Shinto shrines at their headquarters 
and branches. The companies in- 
clude the Sanwa Group, Toyota, the 
Mitsubishi Group, Hitachi, Toshiba, 
and Matsushita. The shrines have 
become to the new business com- 
munities what the village shrines 
were to preindustrial Japan. Indeed, 
membership in a large-scale Japa- 
nese business enterprise has become 
the functional equivalent of the old 
village. 

In modem Japan—and in Amer- 
ica as well when new Japanese- 
owned factories are built-ground- 
breaking ceremonies usually involve 
a lengthy Shinto ritual. Such was the 
case, for example, in the 1985 
groundbreaking ceremonies for 




• u - ■ 

. '. • -..WW 



1 1~aA >? .'v».iijf%j 




Mazda's automobile factory in 
Michigan. There was also a Shinto 
ritual for the groundbreaking for 
the new factory jointly owned by 
Chrysler and Mitsubishi in Bloom- 
ington, Indiana. 

Konosuke Matsushita, founder 
of the giant Matsushita Electric 
Company (Panasonic, Quasar) has 
served for a number of years as 
president of the Worshippers of Ise 
Shrine, Japan's most sacred shrine. 
When "S akura 2," Japan ' s first com- 
munications satellite was launched, 
three leading scientists from the 
Tenegashima Space Center visited 
Chichibu Shrine to pray for the 
success of the venture. The shrine 
has been dedicated for centuries to 
the god of the stars. 

Collective unity 

Rubenstein says that the power 
of Shinto to forge an attitude of 
collective unity within large corpo- 
rations has largely gone unnoticed 
by western writers on Japanese 
business. Yet it's this Japanese sense 
of unity that puts Japanese business 
at an advantage over their Ameri- 
can rivals who have to contend with 
a system of adversarial relation- 
ships. 



It has been argued by some that 
all Japanese-whether Buddhist, 
Confucian, or even Christian-ad- 
here to the religion of "Japanism" 
in which the religious, political, and 
economic realms remain essentially 
united. Indeed, between 1872 and 
1946, State Shinto was classified as 
a government institution and made 
binding on all Japanese. Japanese 
economic activity has thus histori- 
cally had a different meaning than it 
has had for the West. From the time 
of the Meiji Restoration, modem 
capitalism has been utilized not so 
much for personal as for political 

U 

What appears to the 

average 

American as "the 

economic challenge of 

Japan" may in 

fact...constitute in reality 

a profoundly religio-po- 

litical challenge. 

99 



gain; the central concern has been 
for national defense and it has been 
understood that only by the most 
rapid modernization could Japan 
retain its political independence. 
"In the modem era," Rubenstein 
writes, "the Japanese have never 
lost sight of the relationship be- 
tween economic power and their 
nation's standing in the world." 

In World War n, two and a half 
million Japanese soldiers and sail- 
ors died for the sake of the emperor 
they regarded as a living kami (a 
deity) . They are enshrined as KAMI 
in Tokyo's Yasukuni Shrine on 
Kudan Hill. "For right-wing Japa- 
nese, denial of the emperor ' s divin- 



ity is almost tantamount to declar- 
ing that the millions who fell in his 
service died in vain," Rubenstein 
says. It has not gone unnoticed that 
Yasuhiro Nakasone was the first 
post-war prime minister to visit the 
Yasukuni Shrine while in office. 

Rubenstein notes that in 1986 
Japan became the world's leading 
creditor nation. Without question 
the nation's extraordinary success 
has intensified Japanese pride in its 
indigenous traditions. Moreover, 
he says, "The voices currently call- 
ing for a return to the traditions 
forcibly abandoned at the end of 
the war are growing in number." 
The 1970 "protest" suicide of Yukio 
Mishima, perhaps Japan's most 
celebrated post-war writer, hints 
that renunciation of the emperor's 
divinity remains unacceptable to 
some very influential Japanese. The 
writer was fervently committed to 
the remilitarization of Japan and to 
emperor worship. "By his death," 
Rubenstein says, "Mishima dem- 
onstrated that the issue of the 
Emperor's divinity remains alive 
in postwar Japan." 

A multi-dimensional contest 

Western societies, in contrast to 
China and Japan, have over time 
evolved separate institutions with 
separate spheres of influence. In 
the West the church emerged as the 
custodian of man's faith and spiri- 
tual life with government and 
commerce occupying separate 
roles. But such separation of politi- 
cal, religious, and economic insti- 
tutions characteristic of the West 
did not take place in Japan. What 
appears to the average American as 
"the economic challenge of Japan," 
may in fact, according to Ruben- 
Continued on page 22 



TEN SPEED BIKES 
AND SPIRITUAL WARFARE 



Francis Barter 

Presque Isle, Maine 

O ome of the best learning ex- 
^ periences come at the most 
unlikely times. One recent after- 
noon, while riding my bicycle I 
passed a house patrolled by an 
English Sheep dog. She barked a 
hostile greeting and began arous- 
ing chase toward me. Before 
reaching me, she was commanded 
back by her owner. Moments 
later, prompted by a sudden and 
heavy rain, I returned to pass the 
house again. Lulled into security 
by the first encounter, I gave the 
dog only a quick thought, soon 
dismissed. The dog, however, had 
not so easily dismissed me. With- 
out warning he was by my side 
and had solidly left his mark in 
my flesh. 

Equipped with the realization 
that I would have to change my 
biking behavior, I immediately 
programmed my brain to take note 
of each house inhabited by a dog, 
the size of the dog, whether it was 
tied or loose, whether the tie was 
of rope or chain, and approxi- 
mately how long this dog would 
have to strain at its restraint be- 
fore it broke. 

One day I took a road I had 




traveled only once before. As I 
started I reminded myself of the 
dog at the very first house, and I 
sped past it with a great burst. No 
dog. Then I remembered that was 
the wrong house. It must be the 
next one. Again I gathered all my 
energy for the rush past the house 
and its dog. And again I discov- 
ered it to be the wrong house. 
Having only one more house on 
the road, I knew it must be the 
next one. The only problem was 
that I had used all my power the 
first two times and had little in 
reserve. Thankfully, the dog at 
the third house was not outside. 

Spiritual Warfare 

As I continued my ride, my 



thoughts began to discover spiri- 
tual lessons to be learned from 
the experience. The first is that I 
must not forget that the Bible 
suggests that the devil may ap- 
pear as an angel of light (2 Cor. 
11:14). He may present himself 
in a benign and beautiful pack- 
age, and I must be prepared to 
recognize the difference. It is a 
dangerous precedent to become 
oblivious to the real spiritual 
warfare going on about us. Just 
as I ignored a dog who seemed 
harmless, do I also ignore the 
appearance of evil (1 Thess. 
5:22)? There's also another side 
to consider, a side which we all 
too frequently neglect. 

In our everyday Christian 
walk we often, like Don Quix- 
ote, strike out at imagined ene- 
mies. The enemy may be certain 
forms of behavior that Chris- 
tians are supposed to shun, such 
as dress or movie attendance, 
and we may fight it through 
legalism. Or the enemy may be 
the weakness of a public school, 
which we fight through denigra- 
tion and smugness. And we spend 
so much time talking about it, 
worrying about it, and investing 
our spiritual energy in it, that 



when the real enemy presents 
itself we have expended our en- 
ergy on the facsimile. There is not 
a dog at every house, and there is 
not a demon in every corner. It is 
my responsibility to recognize the 
difference. 

Do we pay too much 
attention to Satan? 

One need not look far to find 
evidence of an almost obsessive 
preoccupation with demons. A 
quick glance at book store shelves 
reveals a potpourri of titles on the 
occult, demonology, and astrol- 
ogy. The Christian community is 
not exempt from this preoccupa- 
tion; however, it is done with 
subtlety and finesse. We expend 
energy talking a great deal about 
the devil. Often his role in our 
current troubles is presented 
through testimonies... "The devil 
has given me a hard time all week, 
but the Lord has seen me through 
it." We are sincere and seeking to 
give glory to God, but there is a 
way in which it becomes a back- 
handed compliment to Satan. 
Years ago the slogan "The devil 
made me do it" was popular. 
Today the same effect is achieved 
by our almost casual regard for 
demons. We speak about them in 
the same breath in which we speak 
of God. They bother us, God saves 
us. Just as I paid over much atten- 
tion to the unseen dog, perhaps 



we pay too much to the devil. 

We do well to remember the 
power and influence exerted by 
Satan and his angels. To speak of 
him as "old split hoof or "the old 
boy," though, is to flirt with dan- 
ger. This creature is not a mytho- 
logical being or a cute, little 
cherub holding a pitchfork. This 
is the hater and, if possible, the 
destroyer of our souls. But we 
would also do well to remember 
that for all his power he is not 
omnipotent. C.S. Lewis in his 
Screwtape Letters cautions that 
the devil is not the wicked counter- 
part of God. As a created being, 
he is but the counterpart of the 
archangel Michael. His power is 
mitigated by that of God and he 
goes only as far as God's con- 
straints allow him. 

What, then, should be the 
Christian' s approach to the devil? 
It has been observed by many that 
apart from the devil, we are quite 
capable of choosing evil on our 
own. Much of what we credit the 
devil with is really of our own 
making. We need to be cautious 
and aware of the evil one, but 
more than that we need to be most 
aware of the pure one. 

Scripture makes it plain that 
the one on whom we are to con- 
centrate is God. In times of temp- 
tation and distress, our eyes need 
to be on Jesus and not on Satan. 
There is a certain power in con- 



centrating on our S avior, a power 
that is lost when we take our eyes 
from Him and put them on the 
adversary. Instead, then, of un- 
derscoring the source of our 
worry, we need to underscore the 
source of our salvation from that 
worry. 

A simple, quick rebuke of the 
devil is sufficient. God, who is 
the lover and savior of our souls, 
has robbed Satan of his sting 
through the shed blood of Jesus. 
Paul instructs us to concentrate 
on those things that are true, hon- 
orable, right, pure, lovely, of good 
repute, excellent and worthy to 
be praised (Philippians 4:8). It is 
toward God, not Satan, that our 
energies must be directed. And 
victory comes not through fight- 
ing the devil, but through resting 
in God. □ 




Francis Barter attends the West 
Chapman, Maine Advent Christian 
Church and teaches English atPresque 
Isle, Maine High School. She holds the 
MA degree in Biblical Literature from 
the Assemblies of God Theological 
Seminary. 



Revival 
and the 

Life of 

PRAYER 



Barry J. Tate 

Chillum, Maryland 

ID evival begins when God calls 
■*-^ His people to prayer - not 
opening and closing prayer, or table 
prayer, not prayer that faints or 
prayer to be seen by men, but bur- 
dened, prevailing, persevering 
prayer. Every historic revival has 
had its chronicle of brokenness and 
importunity in prayer. 

When the disciples were unable 
to deliver the lad of Mark 9:14-29 
from a "dumb and deaf spirit," Je- 
sus said, "This kind cannot be driven 
out by anything but prayer," and 
because Jesus then proceeded to 
deliver the boy without Himself 
pronouncing a prayer, we take Him 
to mean; "This kind cannot be driven 
out by anything but the life of 
prayer." 

Mercy, when bestowed on a 
preacher, will win fewer souls than 
power. When a man casts up an 
emergency petition as the choir files 
in on Sunday morning - "Lord, I 
haven't prayed much this week, but 
help me now to preach by Your 
mercy", or when the hospital calls a 
church member to the bedside of a 
loved one, and that man or woman 
tries to make up for years of prayer- 
lessness in the time it takes the car 



to speed across town; God will of- 
ten answer that plea. But in time, 
He expects us to become disci- 
plined people of prayer. Alexander 
Whyte spoke of preachers who 
attempted flights of prayer in pub- 
lic of which they knew nothing in 
private. 

David Brainerd, who lived in 
the days of George Whitefield and 
Jonathan Edwards, witnessed re- 
vival while a student at Yale. Sent 
as a missionary to the Indians of 
Pennsylvania, New Jersey and New 
York, and unable to speak the lan- 
guage of his Indians, he determined 
to see them come to Christ by means 
of a personal ministry of prayer and 
fasting. Frail and melancholy of 
nature, and required by frontier 
conditions to travel to preaching 
stations by horseback through 
unsetded wilderness and every 
extreme of weather, he gave him- 
self to intercession. He often spent 
entire days and nights alone with 
God, coming out of the woods in 
summer with his clothing wet from 
closet wrestling, and leaving the 
snow around where he had knelt in 
winter reddened from his tubercu- 
lar condition. 

The break came on August 8, 
1745. After reaching without fruit 
by means of an interpreter to a 



gathering of Indians at 
Crossweeksung, and at a low ebb 
emotionally, God answered the life 
of prayer with an outpouring of His 
Spirit in awakening. Brainerd re- 
corded it this way in his journal - 
"The power of God descended on 
the assembly 'like a mighty rush- 
ing wind,' and, with an astonishing 
energy, bore down all before it." 
The year 1745 became the year of 
harvest among the American Indi- 
ans, with God performing a re- 
deeming work from among the very 
young to the very old, snatching 
some from the fires of alcoholism 
and the occult. 

Brainerd' s published journal 
went on to become a decisive testi- 
mony in the lives of William Carey, 
Robert McCheyne, Henry Martyn, 
Thomas Coke, Samuel Marsden, 
Oswald Smith, Jim Elliot and oth- 
ers. This prayer soldier died early, 
at age 29, and yet A.J. Gorden 
wrote of Brainerd, "The hidden 
life of communion with God in 
trying to reach the source of power, 
is the life that moves the world." 
When asked, "What can be done to 
revive the work of God where it 
has decayed?", John Wesley re- 
plied, "Let every preacher read 
carefully the life of David Brain- 
erd." 

God is waiting. We watch for 
signs that God is working among 
us to instill a hunger for revival, 
but God watches to see if we go to 
prayer in response to His work. We 
are revealed to God in prayer. 

The life of prayer 
reveals our weakness 

"I was ready to be sought by 
those who did not ask for me; I was 
ready to be found by those who did 
not seek me. I said, 'Here am I, 
here am I,' to a nation that did not 
call on my name" (Isaiah 65:1). 
Prayer is a supernatural ministry, 
and the flesh rebels against it. The 



10 



resolve to labor in seasons of prayer 
causes every sin and weakness to 
surface in the life of the intercessor. 
Those who commit themselves to 
the work of waiting upon God must 
prepare for numerous defeats, and 
must follow every "stop" with an- 
other "start" until the grace of God 
prevails and takes them deeper into 
prayer. 

The life of prayer 
reveals our dependence 

"When the poor and needy seek 
water, and there is none, and their 
tongue is parched with thirst, I the 
Lord will answer them, I the God of 
Israel will not forsake them. I will 
open rivers on the bare heights, and 
fountains in the midst of the valleys; 
I will make the wilderness a pool of 
water, and the dry land springs of 
water" (Isaiah 41:17-18). These 
words of sovereign assurance to "the 
poor and needy" echo the first beati- 
tude of Christ, "Blessed are the 
poor..." (Luke 6:20); but first we 
must acknowledge to God our pov- 
erty and need. Dr. O. Hallesby, the 
prayer theologian from Norway, has 
written, "Prayer is helplessness." To 
say, "This kind cannot be driven out 
any other way," is the spirit of prayer. 

C.L. Culpepper, a Baptist mis- 
sionary, recalls the convention of the 
North China Mission in 1930... 
"Three Chinese evangelists made 
discouraging reports of work among 
"dead" churches. A note of despair 
and spiritual hunger permeated their 
messages." In utter dependence, the 
laborers went down on their faces 
before God, who sent Marie Mon- 
son, a Swedish missionary who 
helped them to search their hearts. 
Soon, God poured out revival, the 
Shantung Revival, and opened for 
His people rivers on the bare heights. 

In 193 1 , another mission meeting 
was convened in Tsingtao. "Most of 
us were so eager for spiritual bless- 
ings that we didn ' t want to follow the 



usual business procedures," wrote 
Culpepper. Consequently, the 
agenda was set aside as quickly as 
possible. "I had never heard such 
brokenness in prayer and such 
pleading to God," he remembers. 

The Holy Spirit led them in 
prayer to reorganize their training 
program, a task that human reason- 
ing would not have chosen, inas- 
much as only four students were 
enrolled in the seminary. When the 
term opened, however, the revived 
churches of North China sent 
twenty-five applicants to the school, 
a story which illustrates the flip- 
side of our total dependence - God's 
total dependability. 

The life of prayer 
reveals our desire 

"For Zion's sake I will not keep 
silent, and for Jerusalem's sake I 
will not rest, until her vindication 
goes forth as brightness, and her 



salvation as a burning torch. ..You 
who put the Lord in remembrance 
take no rest, and give Him no rest, 
until He establishes Jerusalem and 
makes it a praise in the earth" (Isaiah 
62: 1; 6-7). Short-lived desire results 
in short-lived prayer; superficial 
desire results in superficial prayer; 
but deep desire fuels the watchfires 
of prayer. It is thirst that drives be- 
lievers to redig the wells of their 
fathers. 

When British evangelist Gipsy 
Smith was asked how to start a re- 
vival, he said "Go home, lock your- 
self in your room, kneel down in the 
middle of your floor. Draw a chalk 
mark all around yourself and ask 
God to start the revival inside that 
chalk mark. When He has answered 
your prayer, the revival will be on." 

Revival of the Advent Christian 
Church will begin when God calls 
Advent Christians to prayer. When 

Continued on page 22 



I'm Thankful for the Family of God 

E.A. "Buddy" Dowd 

Hampstead, North Carolina 

Much is said today concerning the negatives within the church of Christ. As 
a pastor, I would like to say a few words about the positives. 

There is a hymn called, "The Family of God." For me this hymn had special 
meaning this past month as we laid to rest one of the sweetest and most loving 
people we know, our mother. While Mom was in the hospital our church family 
which is located in another state called several times a day to check on her and 
to let us know that we were in their prayers. The elder and deacons saw to it that 
the work of the church was carried on. Two couples from the church drove 700 
miles to be with us and to attend her funeral. Calls, cards, letters, and most of 
all prayers of Christian friends from all parts of the country came as a reminder 
that others were thinking of us. 

Another church in the town made available to us their fellowship hall so that 
we could have a meal with all of the relatives (fifty) which came to the service 
from out of town. This reminded me that regardless of denominations, we are 
all part of His family. The hurt is still real to us but we're thankful for that 
Blessed Hope that we have in our Lord and for the warmth that comes from 
being a part of His family. I just wanted to thank the Lord publicly for allowing 
me the privilege of serving such people as those at Blake's Chapel and for being 
a part of His family. 



11 



<f 









v.eWf 1 



.^ ce4 ' 












tt «*^ v 



■ ta X , aS^ e " A, con"'* ,m.» ' 

^'i.'** .dot**?*** 

cM^ K lases- , , vJOt* , Ae M s,N 

, vo« 1°' UdV 00 ' VtesOO e *^ 

^^^^^^ 

setv^-^ " 

school, but tee . on ^ «m ^ a way *a 

covers the bas.cs of Chn « dge [hroug h a 

chances a persons Dime 
" eWneSS Tslor "Xntshephard, Wilmington, NC 

""" """" for children to use. 

■n«"£ wotking pu»te ^ ^ life. v . 



Ji '™"re ha .hTlT"" 8 and ™-lcZs" "■J""* 
p * dve ™ Chrfetiap JZ*- ^ond, the 

PaSfW l **Y M. w££ ° r f a PP«vaI. 

' darner, JVC 



— — — '~~ZZ^^ the Bible - in " Life 

There are ^tSS^^ 
curriculum in our bunaay 

!. SaNations plan *«££*££ ye.withhelps 

r^oodt ok n rJSr --rX« 

headquarters are carefully 

" an ChUrCK Pastor Louia R. Granse^janJ^CA 



I recommend Advent Christian Bible-in-Life curriculum 
because of the unique opportunity to present a quality, 
Bible-based continuum of study that has been carefully 
edited by Advent Christians. 

Supt. Susan Searles, Torrington, CT 



s^oTweXtte sW m ° re ^ «** Su ^y 

my students will be drawn closed tnCA \ Y Prayer 
hear from Jesus as Jud Jat Z a c S ° that We ' U a11 
8 ood and faithful fflL^ **"* " We » *»* 
Teacher Irene Liptrap, Clifton Forge, VA 



WKen I was elected Sunday ^^^^T 
church was already using th Bible :m L ^ 

The classes enjoy it so why change it y 
something? 1 think the curriculum should 
Advent Chrl^Au^ ^^ ^^ sc 



I teach older adults and find Bible-in-Life to be excep- 
tionally well organized. I particularly like the logical 
progression: Life Need, Bible Learning, Application, 
Response. The Teacher Growth Section and Windows 
on the Word illustrations have been very helpful to me. 
Teacher Elsie M. Kirk, Mechanicsville, VA 



Japanese Advent Christians 
Celebrate 90th Anniversary 



Dorothy Warriner 

Asukano, Japan 



r T i he history of Advent Chris- 
A tianwork in Japan begins 
with Mr. Masazo Iwagoye. He 
went to America in 1890 to 
study and was led to Christ in 
Oakland, California. Ordained 
an Advent Christian minister 
at Santa Cruz Campground in 
1 898, Mr. Iwagoye returned to 
Japan as a Christian worker 
sponsored by the Pacific Coast 
Loyal Workers Society of 
young people. He established the 
Kurayoshi Advent Christian Church 
in his native Tottori Prefecture and 
became supported by the American 
Advent Mission Society. 

To celebrate the 90th anniver- 
sary of Pastor Iwagoye' s first mes- 
sage and the beginning of the Advent 
Christian Church in Japan, a service 
was held at the Tsuyama Church, 
located half way between Tottori 
Prefecture and Osaka, the two major 
areas of Advent Christian churches. 
A grandson, Shigeo Iwagoye, an 
active Christian businessman and 
President of the Osaka YMCA, was 
the main speaker. He reminisced 
about many things he could remem- 
ber concerning his remarkable grand- 
parents. He was baptized by his grand- 
father on August 3, 1925, though he 
lived with his family in Osaka, where 
a second Advent Christian Church 
was later established. Two women: 
Mrs. Yoneda of Kurayoshi, and Mrs. 
Hirai of Yura; who also remembered 
Pastor and Mrs. Iwagoye, told of 




their experiences as children in the 
early Kurayoshi Church. 

The opening message was given 
by Conference President Pastor 
Shinichi Masuda of Kayashima, and 
the closing message of Pastor 



Nishimura of Uenoshiba. 
Floyd Powers brought greet- 
ings from the mission and Pas- 
tor Chikayo Nakai from Yon- 
ago gave the benediction af- 
ter brief but challenging re- 
marks. The members of the 
Tsuyama Church provided 
delicious box lunches and 
warm hospitality. It was a 
memorable day. 

An additional blessing 
was that one of the seekers at 
Asukano Church, a man 
studying the Bible regularly 
with Austin Warriner, attended the 
meeting and was encouraged by 
the messages and the fellowship to 
make a definite decision to be bap- 
tized. D 



Scott Linscott Named 
Eastern Region Youth Director 

The Eastern Regional Association of Advent Christian Churches, 
at its convention in October 1988, voted to establish a regional office 
of youth ministry with a part-time director beginning in January 
1989. 

Scott Linscott, pastor of youth ministries at New Life Christian 
Fellowship, was appointed regional director of youth ministries. 
Linscott will dedicate one day per week to regional youth ministry 
concerns. 

Linscott is also the coordinator for the state of Maine for the 
National Network of Youth Ministries, director of Teens Alive 
Ministries and is a member of the national committee for youth 
ministry in the Advent Christian denomination. He has served as 
pastor of youth ministries at New Life since August of 1985. 

The new regional office of youth ministries will be located in 
Biddeford, Maine at New Life Christian Fellowship. 



13 



Around our Church 



California: The Santa Cruz Ad- 
vent Christian Church was blessed 
by the presentation of "Christ in the 
Passover," a worship program spon- 
sored by Jews for Jesus. •Mark 
Collins began service as Pastor of 
Marengo Avenue Community 
Advent Christian Church in 
Pasadena in March. 

Connecticut: The Danbury Ad- 
vent Christian Church offers a 
variety of Bible study groups to its 
membership and community. The 
Alpha Group completed a study of 
Acts and is now looking at proper 
methods for interpreting the Bible. 
The Shekinah group is studying the 
gospel of Matthew. The Omega 
Group is focusing their attention on 
what Scripture teaches about con- 
temporary issues. In addition, there 
are two special study groups for 
ladies and children. 

Florida: A number of people from 
Maranatha Chapel Advent Chris- 
tian Church in Clearwater have 
been involved with Operation Res- 
cue protests in their area. 

Idaho: The Advent Christian 
Church of New Hope in Lewiston 

sponsored a women's retreat with 
the theme: "Running the Race at a 
Slower Pace." 

Illinois: The Aurora Advent Chris- 
tian Church hosted the biannual 
meeting of the Prairie States 
Conference. The conference fea- 



tured the musical ministry of Pastor 
Eddie and Ruth Carter from Hope 
Community Advent Christian 
Church in Chicago; and the 
Joshua Project team from Fort 
Worth, Texas. 

Maine: The Kennebunk Advent 
Christian Church is active in 
promoting missions. The church 
helped support two short term mis- 
sionaries through Youth With a 
Mission and sponsored a missions 
weekend in March with Advent 
Christian missionaries Frank and 
Judy Jewett.'From the newsletter 
of Friendship Advent Christian 
Church: "Early in January we were 
challenged to pray more fervently 
for the neighborhoods in which we 



reside, particularly for the commu- 
nities of Friendship and 
Cushing...Let us pray that God will 
build a wall of protection about the 
people of our area... Ask the Lord to 
pour out His Spirit and renew His 
people and bring sinners also to 
repentance and faith." 

Massachusetts: The Board at Oak 
Hill Bible Advent Christian 
Church designated the first Sun- 
day in March as a day of prayer and 
fasting. Members and friends of the 
congregation were asked to pray 
about a proposed building program 
and the spiritual welfare of the 
congregation. Young people from 
the Oak Hill congregation were fea- 
tured on a Christian radio program 



"What Flavor Was It, Pastor?" 





Two perspectives of Pastor Wendell DuBois: At Fellowship Advent Christian 
Church, we had two teams for our Penny Crusade - men vs. women. Our picture 
shows the losing Captain Rev. Wendell DuBois with "pie in the face." We raised 
$3,139.72! We begin each year with a "kick-off 'breakfast. Donations are expected 
and accepted, then divided equally between each team. Last year we ended the 
crusade with a cook-out and "pie in the face" for the losing team. Our Sunday 
school superintendent Lynn Preslar adds spice each S unday during open assembly 
with a program geared to Penny Crusade. Our children are given banks at the 
beginning and encouraged to work towards filling them. We do many fun things 
to raise money for a worthy cause - Penny Crusade. 



14 



on station WCUW.»Blessed Hope 
Advent Christian Church in 
Springfield hosted a farewell pro- 
gram for interim pastor Raymond 
Taber and welcomed their new pas- 
tor, Gary Havener. 

New Hampshire: The 
Portsmouth Advent Christian 
Church showed the Howard Hen- 
drick's film series Making An 
Impact: Holy Living in a Hostile 
World. From the church newslet- 
ter, "What kind of person does it 
take to make an impact on a dete- 
riorating and disintegrating soci- 
ety? It takes a person of compe- 
tence, courage, character, and con- 
viction." 



Nova Scotia: Ken Perkins has 
accepted the call to become pas- 
tor of the West Head Advent 
Christian Church. 

Rhode Island: The Scituate 
Advent Christian Church spon- 
sored an all day Walk Through 
the Bible seminar. The seminar is 
designed to help Christians de- 
velop a better understanding of 
what the Bible teaches and how 
the Scriptures apply to daily liv- 
ing. 

South Carolina: The congrega- 
tion at Grace Advent Christian 



Church in Walterboro viewed a 
new video presentation about the 
Japan Advent Christian Confer- 
ence. Churches interested in us- 
ing this video presentation can 
contact the Department of World 
Missions at the Advent Christian 
denominational offices. 

Wisconsin: New Life Commu- 
nity Advent Christian Church 
in Baraboo is planning a 100th 
anniversary celebration this Au- 
gust. A Centennial Committee is 
busy working on details for the 
planned three-day event. □ 



North Carolina: Youth Confer- 
ence '89, sponsored by the South- 
ern and Appalachian regional 
boards of youth ministry, is set for 
April 21-23. A variety of activities 
are planned. Greg Hubbard, last 
year's evangelist, will return as 
featured speaker thi s year. For more 
information, contact Rev. Tony 
Jernigan at (919) 865-5 180.«First 
Advent Christian Church in 
Morganton hosted the annual 
Piedmont Conference 

meeting. •From the newsletter of 
United Advent Christian Church 
in Wilmington: "After undergo- 
ing numerous routine inspections, 
our United Advent Christian pre- 
school has measured up to excel- 
lence again. In the words of one 
inspector, our school is without 
question among the best in the 
state." First Advent Christian 
Church in Lenoir hosted the choir 
from Montreal- Anderson College 
in Black Mountain. 



Asleep in Christ 



We acknowledge the passing of these faithful Christian servants 
and recognize their contributions to the work of God's kingdom. 



Charlotte Norman 
Blanche Moore 
Nell Hagin 
Agnes Durett 
Rev. Fleming Highsmith 
Rev. Herman Owens 
Alice Shelley 
Marjorie McMillan 
Rev. Leon Bohy 
Mattie "Penny" Erlander 
Inez Moore 
Roy Knox 



Bellingham, Washington 

Sumas, Washington 

Bellingham, Washington 

Morris ville, Vermont 

Waycross, Georgia 

Gadsden, Alabama 

Chillum, Maryland 

Melrose, Massachusetts 

Chetek, Wisconsin 

Ossipee, New Hampshire 

Loudon Ridge, New Hampshire 

Ossipee, New Hampshire 



"Listen, I tell you a mystery. We will not all sleep, but we will all 
be changed... Death has been swallowed up in victory" (1 Corinthi- 
ans 15:51, 54) 



15 



Review 




Nothing but 
the Truth? 

Bob Mayer 

Charlotte, North Carolina 

Newspaper 
columnist Cal 
Thomas has a way 
with words: 
"Powerful and 
wealthy ministers 
use God's name to 
ratify behavior 
and thinking that is clearly unbibli- 
cal, even to the person who does 
not go to church. It has been my 
personal experience that non-Chris- 
tians often have a better notion of 
what constitutes proper and accept- 
able Christian behavior than do 
some Christian leaders." 

That's only a sample from 
Thomas' newest book The Death 
of Ethics in America (Word Books, 
1988). The author maintains that 
our society has a huge problem, 
reflected by the numerous scandals 
that continue to parade across the 
television screens of America. 
"Democracy without people of 
character and morality will," ac- 
cording to Thomas, "fall into disre- 
pair and, eventually, into disrepute 
and anarchy..." 

The moral and ethical crisis in 
America didn't happen overnight 
and the author does an excellent 
job in tracing how our society has 
come to this point. Thomas points 
out striking similarities between 
our time and the 1920s; "Like our 



present times, the 1920s in America 
was a period of ethical decline. Al- 
though it was not until 1929 that the 
stock market crashed, many were 
hammering away at the moral foun- 
dation of America..." 

Thomas also relates the current 
day moral and ethical crisis to the 
relationship between church and 
government. He labels efforts to 
strip American laws and institu- 
tions of Judaeo-Christian values as 
"spiritual apartheid" that could lead 
ultimately to the end of democracy 
and religious freedom as we know 
it. 

Most importantly, Thomas de- 
clares that the only way out of the 
moral/ethical crisis faced by Amer- 
ica is for citizens to once again rec- 
ognize that ultimate truth exists 
outside of ourselves. Personal peace, 
material possessions, and happiness 
are not the most important values in 
society. To use Ted Koppel ' s words, 
"The Ten Commandments are not 
the ten suggestions!" And treating 
them as optional in personal and 
public affairs will make our society 
no better than the barbarians. 

Cal Thomas is one of the best 
newspaper writers in the United 
States. This book is forceful, well 
written, and concise. Like any news- 
man, Thomas has a tendency to 
simplify at times. I also wish he 
would have named names when he 
dealt with corruption in the Chris- 
tian realm. (He named names when 
he dealt with business and govern- 
ment corruption.) In spite of those 
two minor weaknesses, The Death 




of Ethics in America is a book any 
layman or pastor will benefit from 
reading, especially if you want to 
know why the United States and 
much of western society is in moral 
and ethical decline. 



Spiritual Growth and 
Communication in the Home 

Glenda Carpenter 

Charlotte, North Carolina 

David and 
Karen Mains new- 
est book, Living, 
Loving, Leading 
(Multnomah Press 
$11.95) is targeted 
at the husband/wife 
team that desires to 
create a home encouraging spiritual 
growth for each member of the fam- 
ily. 

This book is designed to enhance 
the communicative process as 
spouses work through it together. 
This could become a source of frus- 
tration for the person whose mate is 
not a committed Christian and shares 
the yoke of responsibility for the 
family. 

Almost every chapter concludes 
with a set of discussion questions to 
be answered separately, then ad- 
dressed by the couple in hopes that 
indepth communication will follow. 
Some pairs find themselves engulfed 
in little tug-o-wars over spiritual 
leadership in the home. This book 
would definitely help settle those 



J Aavka m Kiirf'^j mm 



16 



skirmishes. The spousal interaction 
spurred by these questions will far 
outweigh any new concepts found 
on the pages. 

However, there are many 
"gems" of wisdom scattered 
throughout the book. Say Mains, "I 
have come to the conclusion that 
the best way I can improve my chil- 
dren's spiritual lives is to continu- 
ally improve my own." How true. 
Several additional resources are 
included that back up the concepts 
of spiritual growth presented by 
David and Karen. 

A couple of chapters are written 
in narrative form. In these the wife 
is asked to read "her" part and the 
husband "his," almost like a little 
skit. I really didn't care for this kind 
of conversational writing and found 
it a bit contrived for my taste. The 
book as you might imagine is re- 
flective of their personalities and 
what worked for them. Therefore, 
some of their examples were not 
applicable for me. For example, 
David kept the home and four chil- 
dren, two in grade school, while 
Karen had the "opportunity" to 
spend six weeks touring the refugee 
camps of the world. Needless to say 
my husband would never go for that 
one. 

If you are seeking help in estab- 
lishing a home that nourishes spiri- 
tual growth then Living, Loving, 
Leading will certainly head you in 
the right direction. 



Glenda Carpenter is a homemaker and 
pastor's wife living in Charlotte, North 
Carolina, 



Is the Holy Spirit 
Active in Your Church? 

Richard DuBois 

Rochester, New Hampshire 



T.ll'U'rWairiit'r 

I 
$ 

/A 



mim 



toot' 

Making Your 
OmixiiSkk! 



In his own 
unique style, Pe- 
ter Wagner has 
written another 
informative book 
on a difficult sub- 
ject. This book 
presents an expla- 
nation of events that are occurring 
in traditional, evangelical churches 
in an easily understandable man- 
ner. There is at present a movement 
which Dr. Wagner has labeled the 
Third Wave of the Holy Spirit. 

The whole thesis of How to 
Have a Healing Ministry (Regal 
Books, $8.95) revolves around the 
premise that the Holy Spirit is in 
fact having tremendous impact 
among traditionally conservative 
churches, even to the extent of 
manifesting healing ministries in 
these communities. 

I found this book to be interest- 
ing, stimulating, and easy to read. 
Peter Wagner writes with an easy to 
read style found in his many previ- 
ous works. This fact, however, can 
also be a weakness to some as the 
theological basis for his conclusions 
are not developed as fully as could 
be. Wagner answers this criticism 
by pointing out he is not a theologi- 
can but a reporter of what he sees 
and observes in local congregra- 
tions across the country. His theo- 
logical observations are an attempt 
to explain a phenomenon that he 



and many others have observed. 

I recommend this book and af- 
ter much consideration found that I 
would personally place myself in 
what the author calls the Third Wave 
movement. There is no doubt that 
we need to utilize the power of the 
Holy Spirit as we seek to increase 
God's Kingdom. This book may 
help reveal some avenues to ac- 
complish this. 

Richard DuBois is pastor of Emmanuel 
Advent Christian Church in Rochester, 
New Hampshire. 



REMEMBER 

THOSE IN 

PRISON 

HEBREWS 13:3 

A WEEK LONG 
CALL TO PRAYER 



APRIL 9-15, 
1989 




20041-0500 



17 




Women's Ministries 



Caroline Michael 
Director 




Serving with an Island Mission 



Bonnie Helms 

Cape Elizabeth, Maine 

r 1 1 o what islands do missionaries go? To Japan, to 
■*■ the Philippines, to Indonesia, of course. The 
Lord gave me a special opportunity for an island 
ministry much closer to home near Portland, Maine. 

Peaks Island, a beautiful rocky spot in Maine's 
Casco Bay, is located three miles from the mainland. 
The regular commute from Portland by ferry takes 
nineteen minutes. The year-round islanders are a strange 
mix of humanity: crusty fisherfolk, artists, profes- 
sional people, and escapees from the pressures of city 
life. From Memorial Day until Labor Day, the summer 
people swell the island's population from two thou- 
sand to six thousand. 

The island's two churches hold Sunday services, 
but offered few opportunities for small group Bible 
study. In 1979, Pastor Glen Jordan of the Portland 
Advent Christian Church began going to the island one 
night each week to disciple seven or eight Christians 
who desired a closer walk with the Lord. Pastor Glen, 
however, found that he could not keep up the travel 
along with his other pastoral responsibilities. The 
Peaks Island Bible study, it seemed, was about to die 
before it had really begun. 

Answering a simple question 

Not only for the Bible study group but also for me, 
my going to live on Peaks was definitely part of God's 
directing. I had taught "Bible as Literature" on the 
secondary school level for eight years. During that 
period the principles of God's word had scant influ- 
ence on the way that I lived. In 1979, 1 attended a Bible 
study and heard again the basics of the Christian life 
that I had been taught in Sunday school. With all layers 
of sophisticated philosophy stripped away, the ques- 
tion I needed to answer was a simple one, "Do you 
believe that God loves you?" The wonder of this 
experience was that I learned that, despite my years of 
walking far away from Him, the loving heavenly 




Father was graciously waiting for the prodigal daugh- 
ter to come to her senses. 

In order for my new commitment to hold, I had to 
change my lifestyle. Despite my intellectual knowl- 
edge of God's word, I knew little about seeking His 
will for my life on a daily basis. Having hidden for a 
long time behind a wall of self-sufficiency, I had to 
humbly begin to let Christ really be Lord. When the 
opportunity to move to Peaks presented itself, I asked 
for a promise from His Word. The Lord answered 
with David's words from Psalm 139, "If I take the 
wings of the dawn, if I dwell in the remote part of the 
sea, even there thy hand will lead me and thy right 
hand will hold me" (v. 9-10). 

Living on Peaks for six years was a strange mix of 
joy and pain. I failed Christ frequently because my 
former behavior patterns were still very much alive. 
Many times I had to return to David's words and 
realize that God had indeed sent me to Peaks. If I had 
known everything that those six years were to hold, 
I would never have packed a single suitcase to leave 
Portland. God's grace, however, was sufficient for it 
all. 

Relating Scripture to life 

When Pastor Jordan could no longer come, I was 
asked to teach the Bible study. We had six hardy souls 



18 



who came to our Tuesday night sessions in the worst 
winter weather. Our summer regulars increased the 
membership to about twelve. 

We studied the Gospel of Matthew for eighteen 
months. The joy came as each person related the 
lesson to life, and shared his or her experiences with 
the Lord. The group members ministered to each 
other. 

Dorothy is an elderly lady whose life shines with 
the beauty of Christ's presence. Although living in 
constant pain, she praises her Lord for his goodness. 
Grace, a retired school teacher from Philadelphia, 
blessed us each summer. Her love for Christ gleamed 
from her snapping brown eyes. Her keen questions, 
always gently phrased, usually began, "Could this 
verse possibly mean...?" Lucy and Tony, a young 
married couple, also brought to our group a commit- 
ment to Christ and a desire to know Him better. After 
their daughter was born, she also came to Bible study 
each week. Myrtle, whose ministry lay in cleaning 
people's homes until the floors shone, blessed us 
with her sense of humor and her love. Helen and 
Chris, two summer regulars, also gave quiet, loving 
support. 

Each person brought a special blessing to the 
others and could share his or her concerns for prayer. 
Many times, as members of the group would meet on 
the dock or on the island's main street, a smile or a 
handclasp indicated that each group member was 
bonded to the others by Christ's love. 

Exciting spiritual growth happened during the 
next six years. Group members prayed for and en- 
couraged each other. Sometimes, the lesson notes 
that I had prepared were never used because God's 
Spirit led the discussion in a different direction. 
Denominational barriers made no difference. We 
became brothers and sisters in Christ. 

Two years ago I moved off the island. Since then 
the group has met spasmodically during the spring 
and summer. Each time we gather for fellowship, 
however, the Holy Spirit meets with us. Our special 
relationship with the Lord and with each other is 
strengthened and renewed. 

Too often we evaluate the success of a ministry in 
terms of size. This small group, however, was much 
like the New Testament churches that Paul spoke of 
when he wrote to Philemon, "greetings to the church 
in your house" (v. 2). The Holy Spirit used the 
material that I had prepared and the words that were 



spoken for God's glory. 

Effective ministry in small group study 

Does an "island" near you need the ministry of a 
small group Bible study? My island is surrounded by 
water; the boundaries of your island may be the streets 
of your neighborhood. If God calls you to leadership 
in small group Bible study ministry, He will teach you 
what you will teach others. Good teaching comes 
frequently, not from the lack of spiritual struggle, but 
because of it. 

The spiritual armor that Paul describes in Ephe- 
sians 6 is meant to be worn in a fight. As the Lord has 
opened various avenues of service for me during the 
last decade, Satan's attacks have been most vicious 
when God's tasks were most crucial. If any teacher or 
other Christian worker waited until his own walk with 
the Lord was free of mistakes, God's work would 
never be done. 

Scripture clearly states that those who teach will be 
held accountable (James 3:1). The best remedy for sin 
is honesty before God and with others. God can best 
use those who keep the records straight and apply 
1 John 1 :9 to failed responsibilities or broken relation- 
ships. "If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to 
forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighte- 
ousness." 

As I taught the Peaks Island study group, my close 
relationship with them permitted an honesty which 
would not be possible in a more formal setting. We 
grew together and learned from each other. 

Pray that God may lead you to your "island," the 
special place where you may be His missionary. Obe- 
dience to such a call forms a vital part of the Great 
Commission. Missions begin where we are. God does 
not require that we be expert teachers or profound 
intellectuals. Our Lord can best teach through those 
who themselves are willing to be taught by Him. How 
about you? 




Bonnie is a secondary English teacher in Westbrook, Maine and 
an active member of the Portland Advent Christian Church. She 
is an adult Sunday school teacher, and has led small group Bible 
studies and retreats for college students. 



19 



Publicity Makes It! 



Why is it that so often we spend oodles of time 
developing meaningful, much needed, creative pro- 
grams, but spend little time promoting or publicizing 
them? Is something out of balance? It is important to 
catch the attention of your prospective audience. Think 
of unusual ways to stimulate the minds of those who 
will read your announcements and whet their appetite 
for the upcoming program. This applies to a notice for 
the Sunday bulletin or the monthly newsletter. How is 
your WHFMS meeting announced on Sunday morn- 
ing? 

Could this be the typical announcement in your 
bulletin? "Tuesday, April 18, at7:30p.m. the WHFMS 
meeting will be held in the fellowship hall. All ladies 
are welcome." Let's try a different approach. Would 
the following catch your attention? "Are you feeling 
an emptiness in your life? Have you recently experi- 
enced a hurtful loss in your family? THERE IS HELP! 
SOMEONE DOES CARE! Ladies, you are each in- 
vited to Jane Andrews' home on Tuesday evening, 
April 18, at 7:30. We'll be discovering together the 
answers to these feelings and explore specific ways to 
experience satisfaction and fullness in life in today's 
world. Baby-sitting will be provided for a minimal fee. 
Transportation will be provided for any who need it. 
Please phone Janet Young at 545-4698 if you need 
baby-sitting or transportation." 

Doubtless you have a talented lady who can design 
an attractive invitation or a bulletin insert that could be 
duplicated and distributed on the Sunday before your 
meeting date. Have you used the suggestions in the 
"Letter from the Program Committee" in the current 
program kit to advertise your monthly meetings? Try 
making use of one of those neglected bulletin boards 
at your church. 

Publicity and personal contacts can make all the 
difference in your attendance. 

A Mighty Mission Force 

The aim of the Connecticut and Western Massachu- 
setts WHFMS is to become a mighty mission force for 
God. Shirley Dicaev reported and showed slides about 
Cambodian refugees in Thailand in keeping with the 
conference theme for the year, "Let's Look at the 



20 



World." Thirty-five women attended, enjoyed a deli- 
cious manicotti dinner, and Ann Ball reported an uplift 
of the Spirit throughout the day. Plans were made for 
their second annual retreat which will be held at 
Coventry House on May 13, 1989. Ann challenged the 
women in each society to work on their goals through- 
out the year. Conference leaders include: President 
Ann Ball, Vice-president Mary Lou Krauss, Secretary 
Dorothy Stevens, Treasurer Lucy Greisner, and Aux- 
iliary Director Marion Drake. 

Mother of the Year Featured 

During the morning devotional hour, Hazel Sor- 
rell, a recent mother of the year in Eastern North 
Carolina, shared her experiences in relying on the 
Lord as she as a single parent brought up her large 
family. Eastern North Carolina President Janet Jackson 
moderated the business session with over eighty women 
participating. Director of Women's Ministries Caro- 
line Michael led a discussion time about progress on 
national WHFMS goals, Trained Resource Persons, 
and how to grow in our relationship with Christ. She 
announced the ten honor societies in this conference. 
The Parliamentary Procedure Team from Mt. Olive 
Junior High gave an impressive demonstration. Jean- 
ette Johnson effectively installed the incoming offi- 
cers: President Ann Jackson, Vice-president Linda 
Register, Secretary Edna Phipps, Treasurer Phyllis 
Barefoot, and auxiliary leaders Eleanor Graham, Vir- 
ginia Yates, and Kathy Stephenson. Jeanette Johnson 
will serve as spiritual life chairman and Beatrice 
Adams and Mickey Raynor as field workers. 




Eastern North Carolina WHFMS 



Functional Program Booklet 

The Women's Fellowship at Aurora, Illinois, pub- 
lishes an annual program booklet with a wealth of 
information which details their program plans for the 
year, their projects and the ladies serving on the vari- 
ous committees (with their phone numbers), our mis- 
sionaries and their addresses, and their officers. Their 
purpose is to provide avenues of service, encourage 
spiritual growth, and make women aware of needs in 
the church, community, country, and world. 

Projects include meals for new mothers, for re- 
cently hospitalized, and following a funeral; rummage 
and bake sale; cakes/pies for nursing homes; bridal 
showers; coordinating weddings; and serving men's 
fellowship breakfasts. Several of these are fund rais- 
ers. A complete guide with the fee schedule for wed- 
ding receptions is included with a request sheet for any 
desiring this service. 

These women are good supporters of United Min- 
istries, sending $55 each month beside giving to Christ- 
mas in October, Penny Crusade, college scholarship 
funds, and to each of the Advent Christian homes. 
Currently serving as co-presidents are Pauline Easley 
and Miriam Richardson. 



May Each of You Have... 

Enough happiness to keep you sweet, 
Enough trials to keep you strong, 
Enough sorrows to keep you human, 
Enough hope to keep you happy, 
Enough failures to keep you humble, 
Enough success to keep you eager, 
Enough friends to give you comfort, 
Enough wealth to meet your needs, 
Enough enthusiasm to look forward, 
Enough faith to banish depression, 
Enough determination to make each 

day better than yesterday, 
Enough trouble to keep you looking to 

Him. 



Mission 

Prayer 

Partnership 




April 

19 Praise God for His great love for each one of us and for our 
blessings from His hand. 

20 Pray for more young people from our Japanese churches to 
feel called of God to preach the Gospel in Japan in places 
where there are no churches. 

2 1 Pray for David Vignali as he teaches at Oro Bible College 
in the Philippines. 

22 Praise God for the good health of all our missionaries. 
Pray for Caroline Michael, Director of Women's Minis- 
tries. 

23 Praise God for all the workers in Malaysia. Pray that God 
will give them lives for the harvest. 

24 Pray for Margaret Helms as she works with national 
pastors in planting new churches where there is no witness 
for Christ. 

25 Pray for all the retired missionaries; many are living at the 
Advent Christian Village in Florida. 

26 Praise God for the new baby girl, Lyne, who arrived to 
bless the home of the Ssebikindu family in Memphis, Ten- 
nessee. 

27 Pray for David Northup, Executive Vice-president. May 
God help him as he makes many decisions regarding the 
work of the Advent Christian General Conference. 

28 Pray for World Missions director Harold Patterson, as he 
makes many decisions in regard to World Missions, trying 
to reach as many as possible for Christ. 

29 Praise God for the good organizational work Millie 
Griswold is doing among our Sunday schools. 

30 Pray for Beryl Joy Hollis working alone in the Madras the 
Philippines. 



May 



Pray for Austin and Dorothy Warriner as they labor in 

Asukano, Japan, trying to establish a strong church there. 

Pray for Advent Christian congregations in the United 

States and Canada. 

Pray for revival and renewal as we all prepare for Christ's 

Second Coming. 

Praise God for Floyd, Musa and Rebecca Powers as they 

continue to witness for Christ in the Kobe area of Japan. 



21 



5 Pray for Barbara White in her many duties in Kodaikanal, 
India. 

6 Praise God for the many Sunday schools that are raising 
money through the Penny Crusade. 

7 Pray for Bob Cole, Director of Finances, as he receives and 
distributes the money for God's work in our denomination. 

8 Pray for Marion Damon as she teaches the students the 
Bible at Kodaikanal, India. 

9 Pray for Pastor Devasahayam as he labors in Malaysia. 

10 Pray for David Vignali on this his birthday. 

1 1 Praise God that Alice Brown is now home with her mother 
in Rochester, New Hampshire. Pray as she tells of the work 
in the Philippines in our churches. 

12 Pray for the Jewett family. They are still busy in deputa- 
tional work among the churches. 

13 Praise God for each Mexican worker He has called to 
preach the Gospel: Alberto Gomez, Arturo Angulo, Abel 
Garcia-Lara, Ever Perez, and Ezequiel Serrato. 

14 Praise God for Christian mothers on this Mother's Day. 
Pray for the Christian influence they have over their chil- 
dren. 

15 Pray for the many elderly and sick people in the world 
today. May they see God's love in those who care for them. 

16 Pray for Brent Carpenter as he serves Advent Christian 
churches here in Canada and America. Pray for him as he 
preaches the gospel. 

17 Praise God for two new Associate Missionary candidates, 
Karen Rigney from Arleta, California and Sheryl 
Kampenhout from New Zealand. Both are going to Japan 
this Spring. 

18 Pray for Bruce Arnold as he teaches at Oro Bible College 
in the Philippines. 



Advent Christian Camps 



Continued from page 5 



youth ministry by local churches. Relational youth ministries in 
area churches can almost guarantee increased enrollment in 
camps no matter what the program or the condition of the 
facilities. 

3) A program designed to address the needs of today's 
adolescents. 

4) A speaker who is actively involved in youth ministry. 

5) Recreational facilities. 

6) Quality promotional materials directed at teens. 

7) Family programs designed with the time constraints of 
working parents in mind. 

8) An emphasis on educating parents on the importance of 
camping ministries. 

Who will pay for all this? The people who attend. Most camps 
are not lacking campers because they charge too much, camps are 
lacking campers because they are failing to provide an appealing 
product. 

Most of today's teens can find the money for the things they 
want. New Reebok sneakers at $65 a pair, a first car, money for 
driver's education, and so on. 

The challenge before many camp boards now is to creatively 
and in a non-compromising manner, surround the gospel mes- 
sage with a program that is appealing to today's culture. D 

Scott Linscott is Eastern Region Director of Youth Ministries and youth pastor 
at New Life Fellowship in Biddeford, Maine. 



22 



Slam Dunks and True Worship 



Continued from page 3 



for worship services to become repetitive, traditional, and yes, 
boring. Are Advent Christian churches providing fresh opportu- 
nities for believers to experience true worship? 

Several weeks ago, one of the Charlotte Hornets players 
thanked the city for the enthusiastic support the team had 
received from the city and its people. "The crowds have made us 
play better and helped us win some games we would have lost 
otherwise." 

We need enthusiasm for true worship. If fan support can 
make a difference in how a team plays, think about how much 
impact true worship would have in our lives and our churches. 



□ 



Will Japan Dominate Century 21? Continued from page 7 

stein, constitute "in reality a profoundly religio-political chal- 
lenge." 

While Rubenstein does not at the moment anticipate a 
scenario in which a remilitarized Japan, inspired by the State 
Shinto, once again attempts to dominate the Pacific world by 
force of arms, he suggests that "there is more than one way to 
alter power relations so that the power of command flows from 
one nation to another. The present Japanese-American eco- 
nomic competition is in actuality a multi-dimensional contest in 
which religion, economics, and politics are all inextricably 
bound together. The real issue in the conflict is which nation and 
which civilization will dominate the world's richest and most 
productive region, the Pacific rim, in the twenty-first century." 

As a result of contacts with Japanese academics and leaders, 
Rubenstein says the Japanese are confident the twenty-first 
century will belong to them. 

He concludes by saying, "Perhaps the most intriguing ques- 
tion for American politics and civilization is whether individu- 
alist, American Protestantism's spiritual and cultural resources 
can provide the nation with the leadership necessary to meet the 
most profound, multi-dimensional, long-term challenge the 
United States has ever faced. It has not been difficult for 
Protestantism to provide the leadership necessary to meet the 
weaker challenge of Marxist collectivism. The Soviet Union is 
hardly a model of a successful society. It remains to be seen how 
well the stronger challenge of Japan can be met. D 

Copyright World m agazine. January 16, 1989. Published by God's World 
Publications, P.O. Box 2330, Asheville, North Carolina. Used by permission. 



Revival and the Life of Prayer 



Continued from page 11 



our knees are bowed down upon the earth atop Mt. Carmel, and 
our faces are between our knees, then it is when we have prayed 
the seventh time that we will see rising from the sea a cloud the 
size of a man's hand (1 Kings 18:41-44). Let prayers be heard 
day and night from Advent Christian homes, churches and 
institutions; from conferences, conventions and campmeetings; 
and from the offices and workrooms at Charlotte. May we "look 
to the Lord our God till He have mercy on us" (Psalm 123:2). 

D 

Barry J. Tate is coordinator of the National Prayer Conference on Revival for 
Advent Christian pastors and wives. 



Philippine Travels 



An Overnight Trip Opens New Opportunities 



David Vignali 

Cebu, Philippines 

Josie and Romeo Castro are Bible study 
contacts of the Cebu Advent Chris- 
tian Fellowship in Banilad. They live near 
the Banilad Church in an area with the 
interesting name of "Blind Site." Romeo 
comes from the north-from the town of 
Lipata on the small island of Gibitgnil 
about a mile and a half off shore from the 
main island of Cebu. 

Since none of us had been that far 
north on Cebu Island, we decided that 
while Bruce Arnold and I were in Cebu 
with Margaret Helms, we would take a 
trip to Gibitgnil to see that part of the is- 
land and to meet Romeo's family. We 
would go up one day and come back on 
the next and we would take some Project 
Philip Bible studies with us for the people 
there. Project Philip enables people who 
want to get a Bible of their own to do so. 



New feature 

"Philippine Travels" is a 
new bimonthly feature you'll 
be seeing in the Advent Chris- 
tian Witness. In each column, 
Advent Christian missionary 
David Vignali will give you a 
glimpse of life in the Philip- 
pines and the work of Advent 
Christian missions. This 
month'sfeaturefocuseson how 
an overnight trip to one of the 
many Philippine islands 
opened a new opportunity for 
Advent Christian missions to 
communicate the gospel of 
Jesus Christ. 



If they complete a short study booklet en- 
titled "Who is God?" and pay three pesos 
(about fifteen cents) they can receive a 
New Testament, either in English or in 
Cebuano. If they complete a second study, 
in the Gospel of John and pay ten pesos 
(fifty cents), they will receive a complete 
Bible. When they have completed each 
study, a graduation service is held and they 
receive their Bible or New Testament as 
part of the graduation. 

Our journey begins 

We started out one morning with the 
three of us — Bruce, Margaret and I, 
Romeo and Josie, their two daughters and 
two of their nephews in the car. The drive 
to the north end of Cebu takes about two 
hours on a paved road which is in good 
condition. (That's not always the case in 
the Philippines!) Only the last ten or twelve 
kilometers, to Kawit, Medellin, the town 
on the main island across from Lipata, 
were unpaved. Here we left the car with 
some of Romeo's friends and loaded our- 
selves and our luggage into the pump-boat 
for the ride across the Lipata. 

A pump-boat is the primary means of 
transportation for the people of the Philip- 
pines who live on small, off-shore islands. 
It is used for traveling from one town to 
another, for fishing, for transporting their 
products to market and for bringing home 
groceries, supplies, fresh water and what- 
ever else they may need. It may be any- 
where from twelve or fifteen feet long up 
to twenty-five or thirty feet or more. It is 
from two-and-a-half to three or three-and- 
a-half feet wide and has bamboo outrig- 
gers on each side for stability. It's powered 
by a two-cycle Briggs & Stratton or Wis- 
consin gasoline engine. 

Lipata is one of three settlements on the 
island. There are about forty houses which 
either cling to the coral rock cliffs rising up 
out of the water all around the island or are 
located on the flat top of the island near the 
edge of the cliff. There is another larger 



village on the south end of the island and 
a smaller settlement on the west side across 
from Lipata. The top of the island is flat 
and covered with coconut palms which 
belong to the owner of the island. Like the 
others, Lipata is a village of fishermen 
who also have some small plots scratched 
out of the thin soil where they can raise 
corn, and onions which they take to the 
main island to sell. 

Spreading the gospel in Lipata 

We had invited the people of Lipata to 
a meeting that evening at the home of 
Romeo's parents and there were probably 
fifty or sixty people who came. There is a 
Catholic church in the larger village and a 
small chapel in Lipata. The people told us 
that a group of young people had once 
come to the village witnessing and distrib- 
uting Project Philip materials, but they 
had not returned. We talked about our 
work and how the Lord had led each of us 
to be in the Philippines. Then Margaret 
explained the Project Philip studies and 
how those who were interested could get 
a B ible by completing one of the booklets. 
We were able to give out about fifteen of 
the booklets and before we left at noon the 
next day, five had already been completed 
and returned to us. Margaret arranged to 
return in mid-February to collect the rest 
of the completed studies and to hold the 
graduation program. 

The next morning, we made a tour 
around the island, again in a pump-boat. 
Continued on page 22 




David Vignali serves as an Advent Chris- 
tian missionary in the Philippines. 



23 



Your Servants for Christ's Cause 



International Missionaries 

Philippines 

Alice Brown (March 24) 
3 Howe Street 
Rochester, NH 03867 



Margaret Helms (September 18) 
P.O. Box 263 
6000 Cebu City 
PHILIPPINES 

Frank and Judy Jewett 

(December 11 and January 29) 
Danny Jewett (June 13, 1976) 
Timmy Jewett (June 26, 1978) 
Letitia Jewett (April 13, 1980) 
34 Main Street 
Eliot, ME 03903 



National Missionaries 

Malaysia 

Thambusamy and 
Victoria Devairakkam 

15, Jalan Hang Tuah 2/2 
Taman Muhibbah 
86000 Kluang, Johor 
WEST MALAYSIA 

Lucas and Beulah Devasahayam 

30, Jalan Cempaka 
Taman Gembira 
42700 Banting, Selangor 
MALAYSIA 



David Vignali (May 10) 

P.O. Box 223 

9000 Cagayan de Oro 

PHILIPPINES 

Bruce Arnold (June 21) 

P.O. Box 223 

9000 Cagayan de Oro 

PHILIPPINES 

Japan 

Floyd and Musa Powers 

(October 8 and February 28) 
Rebecca Powers (Nov. 11, 1971) 
4-11-18 Motoyama Kitamachi 
Higashinada ku, Kobe shi 658 
JAPAN 



Memphis 

Francis and Lyne Ssebikindu 

(May 13 and May 8) 

Faith Nancy (September 28, 1982) 

Ashley Grace (November 21, 1985) 

2590 Faxon Avenue 

Memphis, TN 38112 

Mexico 

Abel Garcia-Lara 

368 Anita Street, Sp. 62 
Chula Vista, CA 92011 



Advent Christian General Conference 

P.O. Box 23152 

Charlotte, NC 28212 



Austin and Dorothy Warriner 
(January 1 and January 18) 
3-37 Okayama Higashi 
5 Chome, Shijonawate Shi 
Osaka Fu 575 
JAPAN 

India 

Marion Damon (March 27) 

Box 17, Andivilla 

Kodaikanal 624101 

INDIA 

Beryl Joy Hollis (December 16) 

American Advent Mission 

Velacheri, Madras 600 042 

INDIA 

Barbara White (January 14) 
Box 17, Andivilla 
Kodaikanal 624101 
INDIA 

Alberto Gomez 
Arturo Angulo 
Ever Perez 
Ezequiel Serrato 

c/o Abel Garcia-Lara 

Nigeria 

E.P. Etuk-Akpan — Secretary 

Nigerian Advent Christian Mission 

Ediene Ikot Obio Imo Headquarters 

c/o Use Ikot Ebio P.A. Offot 

Uyo Local Government Area 

Akwa Ibom State 

NIGERIA 



Harold Patterson; World Missions 
Millie Griswold; Christian Education 
Caroline Michael; Women's Ministries 



Robert W. Cole; Finance 

Robert Mayer; Publications 

David Northup; Executive Vice-president 



Brent Carpenter; Church Relations 




S»C <XI3-<'I3 



D< 



■ p a r t. m e n t. 



# 3933 Davi. <:l Library 



C 

U n :i. v ea r ?;; :i. l y o •!■' N . C" 
Chapel Hi. 3.1 , NC 



375*9-3938 



fWL 7 



Advent Christian 



/a 



TAT Advent Lnnstian 

Witness 



May 1989 




FEATURES: 






Who's the Boss? 4 

Christians are not immune to the dissatisfactions others 
experience in their work. Clayton Blackstone explores 
how the Christian faith relates to our jobs. 

Teacher Makes Career Change to Missions 10 

Why would a teacher with 30 years service leave his 
profession to serve as a missionary? In this interview, 
David Vignali shares why. 

Revival and the Soon Coming of Christ 12 

Jesus is coming soon and he wants us to be ready. 
Pastor Barry Tate explores the relationship between 
the soon coming of Christ and our need for revival. 


DEPARTMENTS: 




T A T Advent Christian 

Witness 

Editor Robert Mayer 

Contributing Editors Caroline Michael, Harold Patterson 

William Batson, Clayton Blackstone, David McCarthy : 

Typesetting Susan Gettis Proofreading Shirley Brooks 

Art Director Linda Perault 

The Advent Christian Witness (ISSN #007-740) is published monthly 1 
except for a combined July-August issue by the Advent Christian General 
Conference of America, 14601 Albemarle Road, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, ' 
N.C. 28227. Subscription rates in the United States and Canada: One year, 
$11.00. Single copy: $1.00. Overseas rate: One year, $14.00. Second class 
postage paid at Charlotte, N.C. POSTMASTER: Send address changes to 
Advent Christian Witness, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, N.C. 28227. 

As the official publication of the Advent Christian General Conference, the 
Advent Christian Witness publishes the teachings of the Advent Christian 
Church and promotes the task of evangelism both in Nonh America and 
around the world, The views expressed in this magazine are those of the author 
and may not necessarily reflect those of the editor or the Ad- ^—%=z> 
vent Christian General Conference. Member: Evangelical /^mfcs. 
Press Association. Copyright © 1 989 by the Advent Christian $>?~~ J^> 
General Conference of America, Inc. xSjj^/ 


From the Editor 
Around Our Church 
Women's Ministries 
Prayer Partnership 
Family Builder 


3 
14 
18 
21 

23 


On The Cover: 




How does our Christian fc 
jobs and view our careei 
lead feature explores tho 

F 

Volume 37, Number 5 


lith affect how we do our 
" choices? This month's 
se questions. 

holo by H. Armstrong Roberts 



FROM THE EDITOR 



Your Response to 
Our Questions 

Two years ago, the Advent Christian 
Witness staff asked over 700 of you, 
our readers, to tell us what you think. What do 
you read (and not read)? What articles and 
features do you want to see? What do you like 
best (and least) about the Witness? 

Almost 200 of you responded with a vari- 
ety of helpful ideas and suggestions. And your 
message was clear. You read the Advent Chris- 
tian Witness primarily because the Witness 
keeps you informed of Advent Christian 
ministries, especially world missions. You 
also want more inspirational, testimony, and 
missions articles. 

Your opinions are valuable to the Witness 
staff. Since we received, tabulated, and ana- 
lyzed your responses; we've been changing 
our content hoping to give you more of what 
you read the Witness for: 
♦Pastor William Batson writes the Family 
Builder semi-monthly to provide easy to 
understand guidance on the many issues fac- 
ing Christian families today. 
•Our newest semi-monthly column, Philip- 
pine Travels, comes from the pen of Advent 
Christian missionary David Vignali. David's 
column debuted two months ago and will 
provide you with first hand glimpses into how 
Advent Christian missions proclaims the 
gospel in the Philippines. 
•Church news now has a prominent place. 
Each Witness now features three to five pages 
of news and features from Advent Christian 
churches across the United States and Can- 
ada. The Around Our Church column, long a 
popular Advent Christian News feature, now 




appears here every month. 
•The Advent Christian writers we feature on 
these pages give special effort to making the 
Christian faith and Advent Christian doctrinal 
distinctives relevant to Christian living. They 
sense that the question, "What difference does 
what we believe make in daily living?" is 
important to you. 

•In Witness issues to come, we've planned 
features on a variety of Advent Christian 
people and congregations and what they're 
doing to serve Jesus Christ effectively. 

We want your continued input 

The Advent Christian Witness is your 
magazine and one of the best ways you can tell 
us what you think is through letters to the 
editor. Is there a particular article or idea 
expressed that you like or dislike? Tell us 
about it. Anything published is fair game for 
your response. All that we ask is that you keep 
it short (under 150 words); keep it kind (please 
no personal attacks); and focus on the issues at 
hand. 

Also, tell us about articles you'd like to 
see. Is there an issue that needs to be ad- 
dressed? A person in your church who you 
think is worth a feature article? A question 
about the Christian faith you'd like to have 
someone address? We want to hear from you. 
Write to us at the address listed on page two 
and tell us what' son your mind. □ 



Christians are not immune to the dissatisfaction 
others experience in their work. How does the 
Christian faith relate to our jobs? 



Who's the Boss? 



Clayton Blackstone 

Lewiston, Idaho 

[" f the law of averages 
■*■ holds true, I'll en- 
counter major trauma in 
four years (give or take a 
year or two). The experts 
label it "Mid-Life Crisis." 
Its symptoms include se- 
vere depression, career 
change, an exercise binge, 
a move to recover lost 
youth, the increased pos- 
sibility of an extramarital 
affair, and the purchase of 
a motorcycle or sports car. 

Dr. James Dobson suggests 
that the problem suffers from 
mislabeling. "I believe that it is 
more a phenomenon of a wrong 
value system than it is the age 
group in which it occurs. All of a 
sudden you realize the ladder 
you've been climbing is leaning 
on the wrong wall." 

Like you, I suffer from the ef- 




fects of a values system shaped in 
part by an influential secular cul- 
ture. I began my chosen profession 
with certain expectations... 
expectations which have proven 
unrealistic. These unrealized aspi- 
rations and the resulting frustra- 
tion sometimes send me spinning 
into depression. I get angry. I mull 
over the possibility of a career 



change to increase the 
potential of job satisfac- 
tion. 

I share my private 
agony because I sense that 
many of you have visited 
or are visiting this black 
hole too. We began adult- 
hood with grand dreams. 
We expected our occupa- 
tions to provide security, 
stability, and a measure of 
satisfaction. Today, while 
some expectations have been at 
least partially met, others loom 
as impossible attainments. 

William Falkner puts his fin- 
ger on the pulse of our souls. 
"You can't eat for eight hours a 
day or drink for eight hours a day 
or make love for eight hours a 
day. All you can do for eight 
hours a day is work. Which is the 
reason why man makes himself 



and everyone else miserable and 
unhappy." 

A bumper sticker I saw re- 
cently captures similar feelings. 
"I owe. I owe. It's off to work I 

go- 
Most of us, even if we do not 
find ourselves in the slough of 
despond, experience routine frus- 
tration with our occupations. 
Some of us flirt with the notion of 
bailing out. Others tolerate the 
position because of the money. 
And we probably all subcon- 
sciously buy the notion that 
greener grass grows in the pas- 
ture of someone else's work. 

Activity without insight? 

Thomas Carlyle once ob- 
served that "There is nothing more 
terrible than activity without in- 
sight." 

Eugene Peterson attempts to 
put things into perspective. "A 
job is what we do to complete an 
assignment. Its primary require- 
ment is that we give satisfaction 
to whomever makes the assign- 
ment and pays our wage. We learn 
what is expected and we do it. 
There is nothing wrong with doing 
jobs. To a greater or lesser extent 
we all have them: somebody has 
to wash the dishes and take out 
the garbage. But professions are 
different. We have an obligation 
beyond pleasing somebody. We 
are pursuing or shaping the very 
nature of reality, convinced that 



when we carry out commitments 
we actually benefit people at a far 
deeper level than if we simply did 
what they asked of us." 

I hear your protest, but these 
lines transcend the "noble profes- 
sions." They speak to mill work- 
ers and maintenance people and 
retirees and a thousand other craft 
workers who seem to be involved 
in mundane jobs that have 
BORRRRRRRRRRING written 
all over them. 

Our search for insight into our 
work and its frequent frustration 
leads us first to Genesis 2 and 3. 

"The LORD God took the man 
and put him in the Garden of Eden 
to work it and take care of it" 
(Genesis 2:15). 

I pause here long enough to 
observe that work began with lots 
of promise. God entrusted the 
operation of his creation to this 
man. If God was the Chairman of 
the Board, Adam held the position 
of Chief Executive Officer. 

God finished the creative proc- 
ess. Earth waited. Man must exer- 
cise care if the productive powers 
of this magnificent creation were 
to be realized. Adam was given 
enormous responsibility with only 
one restriction: he could not eat 
fruit from one tree in the garden. 

As the CEO moved to com- 
plete his assignments, it became 
obvious he needed help in achiev- 
ing his objectives. He was alone 
and it was not good. So God set 



out to make him a suitable 
helpmate. 

As I studied the text, I grew 
more and more enthralled with 
this glimpse into the relationship 
Adam shared with God. Perhaps 
envious better suited my feelings. 

"Now the LORD God had 
formed out of the ground all the 
beasts of the field and all the birds 
of the air. He brought them to the 
man to see what he would name 
them; and whatever the man called 
each living creature, that was its 
name. So the man gave names to 
all the livestock, the birds of the 
air and all the beasts of the field" 
(Genesis 2:19,20). 

Here's God and man working 
side by side in the process of 
naming the animals. God didn't 
do everything even though he 
could have done it better. (Some- 
thing those of us with perfection- 
ist tendencies struggle with.) God 
created. Adam named. They 
comprised a team. God appar- 
ently exercised no veto power over 
this man's choices. 

But the good times didn't last 
forever. When Adam and Eve 
chose to disregard God's com- 
mand to abstain from eating the 
fruit from the tree in the center of 
the garden, things changed. The 
relationship with God fractured. 
Relationships between people 
came to reflect some of the same 
tensions evident in the relation- 
Continued on next page 



Who's the 

Boss 

ship between God and people. Work 
became work. 

Realism and work: three lessons 

A recent television interview 
with a New Hampshire couple in 
their sixties arrested my attention. 
They described the process of leav- 
ing the city for the relaxing life of 
the country. Their mission: to re- 
store and run a turn of the century 
inn. Several years after embarking 
on this adventure, they were ready 
to call it quits. Boston beckoned 
once more. Their reason for abort- 
ing the mission: "When work be- 
comes work, it's time to do some- 
thing else." 

Lesson One on realism in the 
workplace: Work this side of eter- 
nity contains an element of hard- 
ness. Different jobs demand differ- 
ent muscles and skills, but work 
will always be difficult. Adam's 
disobedience etched that one in 
stone. 

Lesson Two: Work this side of 
eternity contains an element of frus- 
tration. I enjoy many things about 
living in Idaho. The scenery. The 
climate. The people. But a product 
of the Fall drives this lover of gar- 
dening crazy! Morning glory. 

I labor long hours hoeing, wa- 
tering and spraying for insects. And 
just when I think the garden is the 
model of a truly weed free society, 
I spot the cursed enemy. Before I 
can lift a hoe to destroy the invader, 
it sprouts up in a dozen other spots 
as well. 

All of work sports similar frus- 
trations. Just when one disappears, 



a dozen more appear out of no- 
where. Work hard and more prob- 
lems than solutions stare you down. 
Sometimes, the more one does right, 
the more things seem to fall apart. 

Lesson Three: Work this side of 
eternity contains treadmill like 
qualities certain to heighten our dis- 
ease. 

Work. Eat. Work. Eat. Work. 
Eat. Work. Eat. Work. Eat. Die. 

Contrary to popular opinion, a 
career change seldom, if ever re- 
solves the issue. In fact, it often 
further confuses the issue for the 
cycle repeats itself in Catch 22 like 
fashion when the new job fails to fill 
the void. 

The Gospel bursts into our black 
hole with news of liberation. The 
sentence of frustration need not be 
served. 

The apostle Paul wrote to a group 
of people confused by a number of 
issues. They tended to be people 
followers. They projected an arro- 
gant spirit. They looked past some 
very immoral behavior. They acted 
selfishly. They fought with each 
other to the point of taking fellow 
believers to court to resolve their 
differences. They had questions 
about divorce and remarriage. 

In his treatise on divorce and 
remarriage, Paul digresses from the 
specific issue to a broader principle, 
one certain to give us insight into 
our activity and remove our frustra- 
tion. 

"Each one should retain the place 
in life that the Lord assigned to him 
and to which God has called him" (1 
Corinthians 7:17). 



Understanding the terms 

Before we become too deeply 
engaged in the text, let's pause for 
an observation. Paul makes a dis- 
tinction we must be sure to pick up. 
There's a difference in the apostle's 
mind between our calling (little c) 
and our calling (big C). To avoid 
confusion, I'll use "occupation" for 
galling and "vocation" for Calling. 

Before we march head on into 
the subject, let's define our words. 
"Vocation" originates with the Latin 
vocare, to call. Though society tends 
to use both words interchangeably, 
the primary definition allows a care- 
ful distinction to be drawn. Occupa- 
tion is what we do to provide an in- 
come. Vocation is not always the 
same. Paul earned a living as a tent- 
maker, but considered his calling 
thatof an ambassador of Jesus Christ. 

Peter helps us understand the 
difference. "We are," he contends, 
"a chosen people, a royal priest- 
hood, a holy nation, a people be- 
longing to God that we may declare 
the praises of him who called us out 
of darkness into his wonderful light" 
(1 Peter 2:9). 

Our vocation (Calling): to be 
God's people in the world. We share 
this common ground with all believ- 
ers. 

In a society absorbed with occu- 
pation, the person of faith practices 
giving priority to vocation. In a world 
gone made with getting ahead, the 
Christian follows the way of con- 
tentment, knowing that a faithful 
God will provide when we set His 
Kingdom as our priority. 

Money, power, position, and 



survival prove to be second class 
goals. Check out the human wreck- 
age scattered along these secular 
interstates. The rich, the famous, 
the powerful and the successful litter 
the median strips. 

Solving the puzzle 

Christians lock in on a different 
signal. Paul invites us to participate 
in radical goal setting. Cleanse all 
objectives by passing them through 
a heavenly filter. "Since you have 
been raised with Christ," he urges, 
"set your hearts on things above, 
where Christ is seated at the right 
hand of God. Set your mind on 
things above, not on earthly things. 
For you died, and your life is now 
hid with Christ in God. When Christ, 
who is our life, appears, then we 
also will appear with him in glory" 
(Colossians 3:1-4). 

We followers of the risen Lord 
have been "Easterized." "The evil 
within me is not going away in the 
present time," Gordon MacDonald 
suggests. "However, with appro- 
priate energy, a gift from God's 
spirit, it can be managed." We 
measure history from this event. 
The rules of life changed in the 
hours between darkening sky and 
shuttering earth. 

Like snarled yarn, our lives and 
his life merge in a tangled knot. 
Believers bank on this truth. If Jesus 
stayed in the tomb, we waste time 
and energy living out the values He 
taught. If Jesus doesn't sit at the 
Father's right hand, cast aside any 
pretension of ethics and make get- 
ting ahead the all consuming pas- 



sion. It's all there is to life. 

We make positive moral 
choices, deny fleshly passions, give 
time, energy, and money to His 
Kingdom's cause. To some, we 
waste our time. To us, we invest in 
a future that will not rust or fade. 

J. B. Phillips translates verse 4 
this way: "One day, Christ, the secret 
center of our lives, will show him- 



u 

Work this side of eternity 

contains an element of 

hardness. Different jobs 

demand different muscles 

and skills, but work will 

always be difficult. 

Adam's disobedience 

etched that one in stone. 

99 



self openly and we will all share in 
that magnificent denouement." 

Since I can barely pronounce 
"denouement," let alone understand 
it, I look to ole Webster again. What 
I discover there leaves me stunned. 
"A final revelation which clarifies 
the nature and outcome of a plot. 
The solution to a complex puzzle." 

There seem to be more than our 
share of unsolvable mysteries clut- 
tering the file cabinet of life. Some- 
times we feel we're going through 
life with several pieces of the puzzle 
missing. The fog will clear in that 



single moment. The laughter and 
mocking of those chiding us for 
misplaced faith will cease as hu- 
manity stands breathless.. Jesus and 
us, side by side in undiluted glory. 
While we live as God's people 
in the world, we support ourselves 
by means of an occupation. Our 
job... the primary consumer of our 
time. We teach, clean house, care 
for the elderly, go to school, repair 
equipment, work with electricity, 
take pictures, write, and perform a 
host of other tasks. 

What we do and what we are 

Tim Hansel tells of watching 
Merv Griffin interviewing some 
body builders one evening. Merv 
was standing there watching these 
guys who had muscles on muscles, 
and he asked a poignant question: 
"What do you use all these muscles 
for?" 

One of the fellows answered by 
flexing his muscles in one of those 
body building poses. 

"No, you don' t understand me," 
Merv said. "What do you use all 
those muscles for?" 

The guy responded, "I'll show 
you." And he flexed his muscles 
again, posing in another way. 

"No. No! You still don't under- 
stand my question. Read my lips. 
What do you use them for?" 

And the guy posed again. 

An "Easterized" vocation re- 
deems work from some of the hard- 
ness, frustration, and treadmill like 
qualities which drag us down. 
Contentment comes as we begin to 
discern the distinction between 



Who's the 

Boss 

vocation and occupation. 

Paul continues. "Was a man 
already circumcised when he was 
called? He should not become 
circumcised. Was a man uncir- 
cumcised when he was called? He 
should not become uncircumcised. 
Circumcision is nothing and uncir- 
cumcision is nothing. Keeping 
God's commandments is what 
counts. Each one should remain in 
the situation he was in when God 
called him" (1 Corinthians 7:18- 
20). 

Greek Jews felt so self-con- 
scious of their circumcision that 
they underwent a surgical proce- 
dure which made it impossible to 
distinguish a Gentile Greek and a 
Jew in a locker room. 

We bend to the same pressure. 
Christians receive hair transplants 
and submit to face lifts and tummy 
tucks to avoid the appearance of 
aging, something culture urges 
upon us. We envy the appearance 
or abilities of others. 

Not everyone can be seven feet 
tall. Few possess the looks which 
will propel them into stardom. Not 
many enjoy the build and talent of 
a top draft choice in the NFL. And 
even if we did, we'd discover that 
these physical features don't yield 
a harvest of fulfillment and satis- 
faction. 

We avoid stumbling over the 
comparison of physical features 
only to trip over a desire to do what 
they do. 

A few months ago, our son, 
Elliot, sat down at the table and 
composed a brief paragraph which 



showed insight I hope he carries 
into adulthood. 

"If I were a snake I would eat 
bugs, crawl around and make noise. 
But I'm just a person. And I always 
will be. And my dad, my mom and 
my sister, too. (A major concession 
to his sibling.)" 

Underline Paul's response. 
What we do doesn't matter nearly 
as much as who we are. In the end, 
it doesn't matter whether we are 
short-order cooks, teachers, me- 
chanics, state troopers, professional 
students or occupational Christian 
workers. Enough of the guilt trips 
we lay on people. Any occupation 
honors God provided we use it as a 
means for living out our vocation. 
God doesn't recognize an occupa- 
tional hierarchy. 

Who's the boss? 

There's still more about the 
correct underlying motivation for 
our work in this brief paragraph. 
"Were you a slave when you were 
called? Don't let it trouble you - 
although if you can gain your free- 
dom, do so. For he who was a slave 
when he was called by the Lord is 
the Lord's freedman; similarly, he 
who was a free man when he was 
called is Christ's slave" (1 Corinthi- 
ans 7:21, 22). 

Today's culture defines our 
self-worth within the context of 
work. If things go well on the job; 
promotions, raises, and perks trum- 
pet our accomplishments. We feel 
good. If a series of reverses, mis- 
calculations, or circumstances 
beyond our control haunt us, people 



consider us a dimming star. We feel 
like a failure. And if we cannot find 
work, cannot work, or stay in the 
home as a full-time houseperson, 
we bear the sneers of a society which 
considers us unproductive. 

Paul gives his OK to accepting a 
promotion when he says that a slave 
may free himself if the opportunity 
presents itself. Scripture places no 
limitation on how high is high 
enough. But here's the word of 
caution: "Don't be obsessed with 
the climb." 

Ben Patterson's paraphrase hits 
the mark. "Don ' t let restlessness and 
dissatisfaction in your job distract 
you from your calling to be God's 
man or woman where you are. Learn 
to be content in your work. Regard- 
less of your situation, look for ways 
to be of service to your true Master, 
Jesus." 

Christian values may be lived 
out in any situation. Christ defines 
the manner in which we do our jobs. 
We may work for a driver of a boss, 
but in Christ experience a soaring 
spirit unrestrained by the oppres- 
siveness of our work environment. 
We may be self-employed, free from 
the restraints of time clocks and 
regimented coffee breaks. In Christ, 
we are under his control with orders 
to bring each area of life under his 
lordship. 

Contentment holds ambition in 
proper tension when we discern the 
distinction between vocation and 
occupation. 

Phillips Brooks once com- 
mented that "Christianity helps us 
face the music even when we don't 



8 



like the tune." 

"The tune may be sour," says 
Ben Patterson," less than a desir- 
able salary, a fool for a boss, diffi- 
cult working conditions. But one's 
sense of vocation will drown out 
the dissonance as the called look 
for ways to serve Christ in not out 
of the difficulty. 

"You were bought with a 
price," concludes the apostle, "do 
not become slave of men. Broth- 
ers, each man, as representatives 
of God, should remain in the situ- 
ation God called him to" (1 
Corinthians 7:23, 24). 

Satisfaction begins to grace our 
occupations as we begin to view 
God as our boss. 

Signing bonuses seem to be in 
these days in a number of profes- 
sions. The generous amount pales 
when compared to the amount the 
Father paid to purchase our con- 
tracts. He traded his Son's life for 
ours at the cross. Now he asks 
something of us: to use our occu- 
pation as a channel through which 
our vocation translates into practi- 
cal reality. 

Continued on page 22 









4*& / 



J 



r_ 



A graduate of Berkshire Christian Col- 
lege, Clayton Blackstone is pastor of the 
Advent Christian Church of New Hope in 
Lewiston, Idaho. 



Henry Ford once claimed "Work is the salvation of the human race physically, 
emotionally, and spiritually. 

Our sagging spirits scream in denial. We need something more. In a lecture 
titled "Knights of Faith," Os Guiness suggests that the more we need lies in 
understanding our vocation (Calling). 

A vocation gives us a deep sense of purpose . Too often need determ ines what 
we do. Need rules us like a cruel dictator. Our li ves end up diffused in a thousand 
directions. When we possess a clear sense of vocational calling we choose to 
respond to certain needs based upon the gifts God gives us. 

The suggestion has, at first hearing, a sharp edge. To ignore some needs 
while responding to others seems cruel. Yet we possess neither the emotional or 
financial resources to meet them all We must be selective of spreading ourselves 
so thin we do no one any good. 

A sense of vocational calling provides incentive to remain true to our values. 
The values of our calling to be the children of God soar beyond the values of the 
company who underwrites our salaries. Daily reminders that we are commis- 
sioned as ambassadors of Jesus Christ tend to keep us more honest than we would 
be otherwise. Believing that God is our principal employer pulls out our best 
effort. 

A sense of vocational calling also maintains singlemindedness. The writer 
of Proverbs notes that "the person of understanding makes straight for his goal ." 

Life contains many fascinating sidelights. The allure of the exciting whets 
our appetite for the unusual. People with a variety of needs surround us. So many 
of life's opportunities bear the urgent lable. 

"Jackof all trades and masterof none" people seldom make much of asplash 
in the sea of life. Repeatedly, Jesus resisted opportunities to meet needs because 
they would divert his energy from his mission. 

If this truth is to wrestle us to the ground and bring us under its dominion, 
we must seek to translate theory into action. Here are a few ideas: 

1. Spend an hour writing down what you want out of life. How do your 
personal aspirations coincide with God's vocational call? Remember our goal: 
to achieve the team spirit which characterized Adam and God's working 
relationship in the beginning. 

2. Spend an hour prayerfully researching the Scriptures to determine your 
calling as a believer in Jesus Christ What spiritual gifts has God given you? What 
opportunities seem to be repeatedly open to you? 

3. In God's Kingdom the traits of gentleness, kindness, peace, faithfulness, 
joy, patience, love, self-control, and goodness will be evident everywhere. 
Commit yourself to giving your co-workers a daily taste of this fruit Plan specific 
acts which demonstrate the trait. 

Os Guiness recalls a painting in the Government Law Offices in Neuchan- 
tel, Switzerland depicting the Second Coming of Christ. This huge m ural by Paul 
Robaire is unlike any other European painting of this nature. All others picture 
the conquering king returning in power and glory with people hiding in the rocks 
and crevices of earth. In this painting, the people of Neuchantel rise to meet the 
returning King holding in their arms the products of their labors. 

Their faces shine with eagerness. The doctor holds lives delivered from pain 
tlirough the practice of medicine. The architect embraces drawings of attractive 
buildings designed to reflect the glory of the Creator. The cobbler carries shoes 
crafted and repaired with excellence, done to the glory of God. The gifts return 
to the Giver. 

In the absence of vocation, despair reigns. Through Christ, work takes back 
its old place in the fulfillment of our calling as stewards of earth. 

Maranatha! And until He comes, let's do whatever we do to His glory! 

- Clayton Blackstone 



An interview with David Vignali 



Teacher Makes Career 
Change to Missions 



Three years ago, David Vignali changed 
careers. God's call led him to retire 
from teaching after 30 years to serve with 
Advent Christian missions in the Philip- 
pines. When David was home last summer, 
he talked with the Advent Christian Witness 
about his experiences of serving Jesus Christ 
in the Philippines. 

Dave, you entered mission service after 
completing a successful teaching career. 
What motivated you to consider mission 
service at this stage in your life? 

In 1981, 1 went to the Philippines with 
a Teens Mission team who was building a 
church for our congregation in Surigao. 
One day the pastor asked me when I was 
coming back to the Philippines to work 
with them. At that time, I didn't take him 
too seriously. But when I was able to take 
early retirement from teaching, I knew 
there was a need particularly in the Philip- 
pines for missionaries. That's when I be- 
gan to consider seriously his question as to 
when I was going to go back. So when I 
took my early retirement in 1986, 1 went to 
the Philippines to work with the mission 
there. 

I had worked with Teen Missions at 
that point in 1981 for three years. The first 
mission involvement I had was with our 
Advent Christian mission in India. For 
many years Roland Griswold and I worked 
together on the National Youth Council. 
We wanted to give our young people some 
kind of mission experience. By associating 
with Teen Missions, because of Roland's 
acquaintance with their director Bob Bland, 
we were able to send our first team to India 
in 1977 and after that I led several of the 
teams for Teen Missions to various parts of 
the world. 

In making this career change at this 
stage of your life, have you found that 
adults in their 40s or 50s can be effective 




as missionaries after having worked on 
other jobs all their lives? 

Very much so. I just filled out a ques- 
tionnaire in Modern Maturity, the maga- 
zine of the American Association of Re- 
tired Persons. There are many people at 
that age who are retiring and moving into 
other jobs. You ' re not really retired, you 're 
retreaded. Yes, we see many adults in their 
40s and 50s coming to the Philippines to 
serve Jesus Christ through construction 
projects that need to be done, and other im- 
portant support ministries. 

You've completed your first two years 
in the Philippines. What have been your 
major responsibilities during that time? 

My major responsibilities have been 
serving as treasurer of the mission and 
doing the accounting and bookkeeping. 
This has freed Alice Brown to concentrate 
on her primary responsibilities as Director 
of Oro Bible College. Also with Frank 
Jewett home on furlough, I have taken over 
as the Business Manager. That term is a 
little misleading because the major re- 
sponsibility involves arranging of visas 
and the necessary papers with the govern- 



ment for new missionaries. Now I'm also 
teaching part-time at Oro Bible College. 

So teaching and administration are your 
primary responsibilities? 

There is one more. Teen Missions has 
another branch called Teen Missions 
Overseas. This gives the same kind of op- 
portunities for Filipino young people to be 
involved in construction ministry during 
their school vacation. So one of my assign- 
ments is to be the liaison between Advent 
Christian World Missions and Teen Mis- 
sions Overseas. I've taught in their boot 
camp training for young people and I 
usually supervise one team of Filipino 
young people every summer. 

Tell us more about Teen Missions Inter- 
national. What is its purpose and what 
does it try to do? 

Teen Missions International gives 
young people exposure to the mission 
fields. It started when a young woman in 
high school came to the founder Bob Bland 
and said she wanted to do something for 
missions. She didn't want to wait until she 
was out of school, or after she had finished 
college. So he devised this program in 
which teams of young people every sum- 
mer can go to mission fields. They do con- 
struction projects for missions: church 
buildings, parsonages, schools and health 
clinics. Now Teen Missions also has evan- 
gelistic teams as well, particularly in coun- 
tries where English is readily understood. 

We have had many Advent Christian 
young people go out with Teen Mis- 
sions. How did the connection between 
Teen Missions and our denomination 
start? 

It started with that team to India in 
1977. At that time Teen Missions occa- 
sionally sent out a team of young people 
primarily from one denomination to that 



10 



denomination's mission. While they don't 
do that anymore, many Advent Christian 
young people have served on Teen Mis- 
sions summer teams since 1977. Some of 
our young people have served on the staff 
of Teen Missions. Karen Osborne, the 
daughter of Jim and Arlene Osbome, has 
spent some time on the missions staff. 
Tom Mahar, who is in charge of their 
printing plant, is originally from the Au- 
rora Advent Christian Church. 

In the Philippines, you've had to make 
some cultural adjustments after having 
lived in the United States all of your life. 
What have been some of the adjust- 
ments that you had to make to live in a 
different culture? 

One of the adjustments I've had to 
make, of course, is because I lived by 
myself twenty-five years. I did all of my 
own cooking, cleaning and housework. 
It's common in the Philippines to hire 
helpers in your home to do that and so I do 
that. But I've had to adjust to having some- 
one do those things that I've always done 
myself. 

Another adjustment, personally of 
course, is that I think I'm a fairly organ- 
ized person, whereas the Filipinos tend to 
be a little more relaxed in their approach to 
things. It sometimes gets frustrating trying 
to deal with the Filipino way of doing 
things. Those are probably the two major 
adjustments that I've had to make. 

For many years Advent Christians both 
in the Philippines and here at home 
have dreamed of planting churches in 
the capital city of Manila. That's over 
400 miles from our existing congrega- 
tions. Do you see it happening in the 
near future? 

Yes, in the very near future. There is 
a woman, who has been a pastor of one of 
the churches on Mindanao, who spent the 
last year in Manila studying for her mas- 
ter's degree in church ministry. She's had 
a burden to start an Advent Christian 
Church in Manila and she has settled in a 
middle-class neighborhood not far from 
the Manila airport. She's starting to work 
there particularly with the children in the 
neighborhood and also with Bible studies. 
From that, I see the nucleus for a church in 



Manila, probably not too long in the fu- 
ture. 

Missions Director Harold Patterson told 
our readers a few months back that he 
senses great openness to the gospel in 
the Philippines. Do you see that in the 
work you do? 

Yes. I see that in Cebu where I have 
lived in the past two years. People are 
interested and are willing to attend home 
Bible studies. It's very easy to begin Bible 
studies. We had three young men who had 
become associated with the Mandane Fel- 
lowship and wanted to start a Bible study 
in their own neighborhood. The new Fili- 
pino pastor agreed to do that and on the 
first night they had eighty people for the 
Bible study. 

Daily Vacation-B ible- schools are also 
well attended. The Banilad Church had 
four Bible schools. Three of those were in 
areas that had never had a Vacation-Bible- 
school before. They had seventy-five to 
eighty children attending. 

Another avenue for ministry is day 
care centers. There are a lot of children 
because Filipinos still have big families. 
Almost any place you go there are a lot of 
children and it's easy to start a day care and 
through that, reach the parents. The Free 
Methodist mission uses day care as one of 
their primary methods of church planting. 
They start day care centers and through 
them reach the parents with the gospel. 

Politically, the Philippine situation is 
ever-changing and I think most of our 
readers who follow world events won- 
der exactly what is going on there. How 
do you think the changing situation will 
affect your work in the coming months 
and years? 

Contrary to the image portrayed by 
the American media, the political situation 
seems to be much calmer than it was even 
a year ago. I don't really see it as having 
any adverse effect on our work there. For 
Advent Christian missionaries, as well as 
those of other organizations, I think there 
is going to be more and more emphasis on 
urban ministry and not so much out in the 
rural areas. That' s the direction we're going 
and I think that will probably continue. 
The Philippines, like the rest of the world, 



is becoming urbanized. 

You'renotdealingprimarilywitharural 
culture anymore? 

More and more, people are moving 
into the cities and so the need probably is 
not as great in the rural culture. The people 
are in the cities and that's where the major 
needs seem to be at the present time. The 
only people I see working primarily in the 
rural areas are the Wycliffe Bible transla- 
tors who work in areas where there are still 
tribal languages that need translation. But 
more and more the emphasis is going to be 
on urban ministry as it is in the United 
States and Canada. 

What is your assessment of Mrs. Aquino 
and her first three years in power? 

Mrs. Aquino has lots of opposition 
because she has three major groups to 
contend with. She has the right-wing fol- 
lowers of Marcos who are still trying to get 
him back into power. Then the Muslim 
areas of southwestern Mindanao who want 
autonomy from the government. And, of 
course, the government contends with the 
Communist New People's Army, (NPA). 

But some people sull tend to underes- 
timate Mrs. Aquino. I think she is a very 
shrewd lady even though she doesn't come 
on strong. But she seems to survive and get 
things done and she is still very popular. If 
the economy continues to improve, which 
it seems to be doing slowly, and particu- 
larly if the land reform program will take 
effect, I think she will be able to serve out 
her term until 1992. 

Do you sense that Mrs. Aquino has been 
able to restore some hope for the future 
of the country? 

I think so, yes. I think there is probably 
more optimism than there has been in the 
past. 

What do you see as the greatest challenge 
facing Filipino Christians in the coming 
years? 

The biggest challenge is affecting the 
whole Filipino culture with Christianity. 
The Philippine culture has problems. It has 
a tradition of corruption in politics and an 

Continued on page 23 



11 



Jesus is coming soon. 
He wants us to be ready. 



Revival 



and the Soon Coming of Christ 



Barry J. Tate 

Chillum, Maryland 

Do my prayers make a differ- 
ence to God? Can I be ef- 
fective in praying for my church, 
my community, and the needs of 
others? Every intercessor finds 
himself struggling against such 
enemies of prayer as fear, worldly 
attachments and spiritual sluggish- 
ness: 

Fear : When the townspeople 
of Matthew 8:28-34 saw that the 
Gadarene demoniac had been 
healed, they "begged" the Lord to 
leave their neighborhood. Why? 
Were they afraid of spiritual power 
when confronted by it at close 
range? Were they afraid of the 
Master' s easy ability to spend their 
personal property, their swine, 
when setting the prisoner free? 

Worldly Attachments : When 
the great tribulation comes, even 
those who flee with prophetic dis- 
cernment will find themselves not 
wanting to leave earthly posses- 
sions behind (Mark 13: 14- 16). We 
observe something of the same 
thing in ourselves each time that 
we arrive home from an evening 



evangelistic service, with its call 
to the altar, and gratefully change 
clothes and get comfortable in 
front of the television with a snack. 
Even pastors can be relieved to 
see the evangelist go home at 
week's end so that thingscan come 
down from the mountain top and 
return to normal. If revival comes, 
however, we sense that things can 
never go back to being the same, 
and our attachment to the world 
prevents us from seeking such an 
awakening. 

Spiritual Sluggishness : The 
heart, wrote Isaiah (6:10), can 
become "fat" - too tired to re- 
spond when the Holy Spirit con- 
secrates a holy season of prayer. 

Are there fears, affections, 
preoccupations, weaknesses, and 
schedules that stand between you 
and revival? Let this, then, be 
your reason for prayer - the soon 
coming of Christ. 

The soon return 
of Jesus Christ 

In the third chapter of his sec- 
ond letter, Peter addresses those 
who have begun to lose confi- 



dence in the soon-coming of Jesus 
Christ. His purpose is to arouse 
their sincere minds to issue an ex- 
clamatory call to holiness, godli- 
ness, zealousness, and to growth 
in grace and the knowledge of the 
Lord and Savior (vv. 11-18). 

By "sincere," Peter refers to 
minds that as yet are unmixed 
"with the error of lawless men" (v. 
17) and of "scoffers" (v. 3). His 
hearers had been fully and care- 
fully taught the adventual truths. 
What they needed was not instruc- 
tion but awakening. 

He counters their doubts on 
two fronts, first with the authority 
and trustworthiness of Scripture 
(vv. 2-7), counseling them to 
"remember" the uniform testi- 
mony of the prophets (Old Testa- 
ment) and the apostles (New Tes- 
tament). Second, he counsels them 
not to "neglect" the facts of God, 
of which he emphasizes three - 
God's eternal perspective; His 
love; and His sobering dependa- 
bility (vv. 8-13). 

God's Perspective 

Peter's audience had been 



12 



waiting for the return of Christ as 
promised by God (vv. 4,9). They 
had been judging the faithfulness 
of that promise using human com- 
putations (" ...as some count slow- 
ness," v. 9). Anxious, finite, and 
self-absorbed, they believed they 
had already waited a long time. 
Thus they made themselves vul- 
nerable to the jabs of "scoffers," 
entertaining worries that Christ 
had been "delayed" (see Matthew 
24:48). True perspective, how- 
ever, belongs to the Lord, for 
whom "one day is as a thousand 
years and a thousand years as one 
day" (v. 8). God, in other words, 
exists in eternity, outside of time 
and space, and the perspective 
needed by the occupying colony 
of Christ is the perspective of the 
eternal Father. 

Zephaniah prophesied for Ju- 
dah toward the end of Assyria's 
reign, about 600 years before 
Christ's birth. In less than twenty 
years, the Chaldeans would seize 
center stage and set into motion 
the events that would bring Old 
Testament history to a close. 
History, as seen by the prophet 
under inspiration, had moved 
through its great prophetic ages 
and was now approaching the 
climatic end stages of the redemp- 
tive plan. The impending Baby- 
lonian captivity, revealed to 
Zephaniah, was a harbinger of 
the judgment at world's end. The 
consummation, viewed from 
God's advantage outside of time, 
was hastening upon the nations. 
"Be silent before the Lord!" the 



prophet cries. "For the day of the 
Lord is at hand; the Lord has pre- 
pared a sacrifice (slaughter) and 
consecrated His guests" (Zepha- 
niah 1:7). 

Three feasts had been ap- 
pointed by God to mark the prog- 
ress of the Jewish year (Exodus 
23:14-17). They outline God's 
prophetic program in history. The 
Feast of Unleavened Bread (v. 
15), or Passover, was fulfilled in 
the cross of Christ and confirmed 
by the empty tomb. The Feast of 
Harvest (v. 16), or Pentecost, 
which heralded the yearly season 
of agricultural harvest, was ful- 
filled at Jerusalem when God sent 
His Holy spirit to empower the 
church to fish for men. The Feast 
of Ingathering (v. 16), or Taber- 
nacles, came at the end of the 
calendar year. Its fulfillment, 
however, is still future, at "the 
close of the age," when the angels 
will be sent to "gather out" the 
"evildoers" and "throw them into 
the furnace of fire" (Matthew 
13:36-43). 

At Pentecost, then, the church 
took up the good news of the Pass- 
over Lamb and began its steward- 
ship of earth's "last days" (Acts 
1 :16- 17), thereafter stationing her- 
self at her nets until the last trump 
would announce to the laborers 
that time had run out and that the 
Ingathering had begun. Thechurch 
must never lose sight of this real- 
ity, that the time remaining to us 
in this present age, of whatever 
duration it may prove to be, is all 
the time that's left. "Surely I am 



coming soon," said Jesus (Reve- 
lation 22:20). "The night is far 
gone," said Paul (Romans 13:12). 
"The end of all things is at hand," 
said Peter (1 Peter 4:7), echoing 
Zephaniah with dreadful finality. 

God's love 

The soon-to-come character 
of Christ's return is explained not 
only by God's perspective on the 
march of temporal events, but by 
His heart - His unwillingness that 
any should perish (v. 8). 

The country of Turkey, home 
of the Apostle Paul's birthplace, 
has only 1,000 known evangeli- 
cal believers out of a population 
of over 50 million, making it the 
largest unevangelized nation in 
the world. Suppose for a moment 
that God poured into your heart 
the name-by-name love that He 
has for the lost of Turkey, send- 
ing you among them with an un- 
willingness that any of her 50 
million people should perish. 
Would you not at that moment 
feel the pressure of time-for-the- 
task that is constantly diminish- 
ing? Would you not experience 
the nearness of Christ's return? 

God's dependability 

God has made promises to 
the redeemed, but He has also 
made promises to the lost (John 
5:28-29), and can be depended 
upon to keep both. The world 
either stands on the promises or 
under them. "The day of the Lord 
will come.. .the heavens will pass 
away. ..the elements will be 

Continued on page 22 



13 



Around our Church 



God Provides X-ray Machine for Mission Work 



Pastor William Facteau, of the 
North side Community Advent 
Christian Church in Massena, New 
York, reports the following account 
of God's provision: 

"As Christians we claim that 
Jesus can use all things and circum- 
stances for His glory and that if we 
are in Jesus, good can come out of 
the bleakest life situations. But what 
about a trip to the dentist? We walk 
in with pain and have additional 
pain inflicted on us as part of the 
healing process. I guess the end 
result can be seen as good. But the 
pain? And then comes the bill. Many 
have had an instant relapse, espe- 



cially if the dentist assumes that all 
people have insurance and charges 
accordingly! How can our faith be 
stretched to see the good in this 
common-life experience? 

"My wife, Marian, stopped at 
our dentist's office to pay a bill. We 
had thanked the Lord for providing 
in such a way that the obligation 
could be taken care of but like most 
men I would rather have seen the 
check in our bank account. Our 
dentist has a sizable practice and his 
office is located in what was once a 
barn. I mention this only so you can 
get a picture of how the Lord can 
use even the structure of a building 



Calvary 

T'was Calvary's cruel cross He bore, 
While "crowds around, did mock Him sore." 
But from His eyes, there fell no tears, 
The 'Man of Sorrows,' had no fears! 

The day about was dark and grim, 
As on the cross, He bore our sin. 
God sent His Son to bear our pleas, 
To bring to us, our soul's release. 

Men today are seeking peace, 
They wish for sin and wars to cease. 
They need only to look at Him, 
And let His wondrous love enter in. 

-Rickie Newhall Hickel 



for His purposes. It is possible to 
have multiple entrances in a build- 
ing of this size and if you have ever 
been in a barn you know all about 
the little storage places tucked neatly 
into dark corners. How did the Lord 
use all of these circumstances for 
good? 

"Marian was invited by the den- 
tist' s receptionist to leave the build- 
ing by a door marked "Employees 
Entrance Only" instead of the nor- 
mal door used by patients. To get to 
this door you must travel through 
one of the neat little dark storage 
areas that I described earlier. In the 
process, Marian tripped over a large 
object stored away in a corner of the 
entry way. To make a long story 
short, the object was a dental x-ray 
machine in perfect working order 
which our dentist had been trying to 
sell for over a year. When Marian 
asked about it the dentist told her 
that he would give it away to a good 
home. One call to Director of World 
Missions Harold Patterson found 
that good home-Mexican Medical 
Mission, Jamuel, California; a 
meeting with the Advent Christian 
Conference of New York State se- 
cured funding for packaging and 
freight. 

"The rest is now history. The 
dental x-ray machine is now in tran- 
sit to do, in its own way, the Lord's 
work. 

"Praise God, good things can 
come from dark corners and dark 
circumstances if we would but trust 
in Him." ° 



14 



ATTENTION WRITERS 

The Advent Christian Witness announces its first annual Writer's Contest. The 1989 Writers Contest features the theme: 

MY MOST UNUSUAL ANSWER TO PRAYER 

Have you seen God answer prayer in a significant, unusual way? Have you been involved in a group where you've seen God 
work in special ways to answer your prayers about a personal, church, or community need? Has God's answer ever surprised you? 
Whatever your unique prayer experience, we invite you to share it by entering this year's writing contest This year's contest features 
three awards: 

First Prize: $50.00 
Second Prize: $25.00 Third Prize: $10.00 

In addition, each of the winning entries will be published in an upcoming issue of the Advent Christian Witness. Contest rules 
are: 

1. Articles must be 500-750 words, typed, double-spaced, and in essay form. 

2. Members and friends of Advent Christian congregations arc eligible to participate. 

3. Deadline for entries is June 1, 1989. Winners will be announced in the October 1989 issue with winning articles 
t o be published after that. 

4. If you wish your entry returned to you after judging, please include a stamped self- addressed envelope. 

Mail your entry to: 

Advent Christian Witness Writing Contest 
P.O. Box 23152 
Charlotte, NC 28227 




r-jf a ■ . w. * / m*rr ^m — — UMl 

Wji iff ' t m SFiJSST^Si ; S y£f3Rk ^ 

r m i &— <<— wavm m rjmm mm ma ■ *t ttSt_ ^*lr A 
'miSuS BBt^BB BBwwdBS^ <s» mm 

Mm* mmm mmm mmmwm mr mmtm v.^.'u ^■bbmwtb 
Bwai«nviMMiL«iH mmmm 



mmmtuimmmamma »«i.«i 




Pastor Appreciation Sunday 

A special program to highlight the role of the pastor and honor him for his faithfulness and commitment. 

Special Features 



• Step-by-step Planning Guide 

• Preprinted offering envelopes, 
certificates, etc. 



• Mew Sharing the Vision video 

• All new Pastor's Desk Award 

• Prepared messages for laity 

Our Planning Packet is a must! 



• Full color bulletin board streamer 

• Appreciation dinners, parties, etc. 



Write today and order your all-new complete "how to" promotional packet. It is packed full of ideas, promotions, guidelines, sample forms, poster 
and much more! Cost $3.95 postpaid (Payment must accompany order) 



NAME 



PHONE (. 



ADDRESS 



CITY 



STATE 



ZIP 



NATIONAL 
ASSOCIATION of 
EVANGELICALS 



Clip and mail to: Venture Bookstore, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, N.C. 28227; Phone (704) 545-6161. 



Around our church 



California: The Southern Califor- 
nia Conference youth retreat at 
Camp Maranatha featured a variety 
of activities including a study of the 
differences between the Christian 
faith and the cults.D The Santa Cruz 
Advent Christian Church hosted 
a concert featuring Christian musi- 
cians Reggie Bryant and Nick 
Koumbiadis. 

Connecticut: Projects at Commu- 
nity Advent Christian Church in 
East Norwalk include improve- 
ments to pastor's office and choir 
room; a new basketball backboard 
and hoop for the education build- 
ing; and overhaul of the church 
organ. 

Florida: Allan Meuter is serving as 
interim pastor at First Advent 
Christian Church in Live Oak. 

The fourth Wednesday evening of 
each month is fellowship dinner 
night at the church. 

Idaho: The Advent Christian 
Church of New Hope in Lewiston 

sponsored a weekend of special 
services with featured speaker Rev. 
Brent Carpenter, Director of Church 
Relations at the Advent Christian 
General Conference. The congre- 
gation has established a Develop- 
ment Fund to provide money for 
plans, estimates, and other costs re- 
lating to future building needs. 

Illinois: Dr. Sidney Bradley, from 
the Advent Christian Village, was 
the featured speaker for special 
services at the Aurora Advent 



Christian Church. On Easter Sun- 
day, the congregation received ten 
new members into their fellowship. 

Iowa: During the recent National 
Prayer Conference for Advent Chris- 
tian pastors and wives, the Villisca 
Advent Christian Church devel- 
oped a prayer emphasis that focused 
on prayer and fasting at special times 
during the week of the conference. 

Maine: The Maine Conference 

sponsored two activities in March: 
A church basketball tournament for 
teens, and a men's retreat at the 
Ramada Inn in Bangor.D Several 
folks from the Kennebunk Advent 
Christian Church traveled to the 
Central American nation of Belize 
on a short-term missions trip with 
Youth With a Mission. 

Massachusetts: On Sunday, Janu- 
ary 29 the Ad vent Christian Chu rch 
in the Pines in West Wareham 

honored Pastor Leon Home on the 
occasion of his retirement. Repre- 
sentatives from the Wareham Area 
Clergy Association, the Tobey Hos- 
pital Chaplaincy, the Eastern Re- 
gion, and the Massachusetts/Rhode 
Island Conference were present for 
the occasion. After the program, the 
church hosted a reception at which 
the Homes were presented a "prayer 
quilt" with members and friends 
names on each square. □ Hope Ad- 
vent Christian Church in Lenox 
sponsored a 24-hour prayer vigil on 
the Saturday before Easter. Each 
member was invited to sign up for a 
30-minute slot and the church office 



provided a prayer list for each 
participant.n Pastor Gary Havener 
has begun his ministry at Blessed 
Hope Advent Christian Church 
in Springfield. 

New York: The annual business 
meeting of the New York Advent 
Christian Conference will beheld 
at 7:00 p.m. on Thursday, May 1 8, 
1989 in the fellowship hall of 
Northside Community Church 
in Massena. 

New Hampshire: New Life 
Fellowship is the new Advent 
Christian church planting project 
in Concord. The fellowship is 
training leaders to assist in small 
groups and home Bible 
studies.DThe young people at 
Calvary Bible Advent Christian 
Church in Meredith are sponsor- 
ing through Christian Children's 
Fund a 13-year-old young man 
from the Carribean nation of An- 
tigua. 

North Carolina: The Garner Ad- 
vent Christian Church is trying 
something new in their evening 
service on the first Sunday of each 
month. Anyone who has a question 
about a particular Bible passage is 
encouraged to place their question 
in a box marked "????." Pastor 
Larry Withrow then deals with 
those questions in the evening 
service. □ Confidence Advent 
Christian Church in Lenoir cele- 
brated communion on the Wed- 
nesday evening before Easter. 
Easter Sunday began with sunrise 
service at 6:30 followed by break- 
fast. The church had set a goal of 



16 



153 for Easter Sunday worship at- 
tendance and broke that goal with 
167 celebrating the Lord's resur- 
rection. During worship, the chil- 
dren's choir performed and the 
adult choir performed special 
music. Following worship, a bap- 



tismal service was held in the John's 
River near the church 
building.D First Advent Christian 
Church in Concord is celebrating 
their 25th anniversary throughout 
1989. Palm Sunday was also "Char- 
ter Member Sunday" and each char- 



When Sunday School Teachers Receive 



Flowers from God 



Marlene LeFever 

Elgin, Illinois 



Exhausted, I dragged myself home from work, grabbed my mail 
and a cup of coffee, and headed off to teacher training meeting. I was 
so tired. Was teaching really worth the trouble- Sunday after Sunday 
after Sunday? 

At a three-way light I shuffled through my mail — bills, "to 
occupant," and one letter from a name I didn't recognize. I ripped it 
open. 

"Dear Marlene, You probably don'tremember me, but years ago 
you were my high school teacher. I'm a pastor's wife now and 
I'm writing to tell you how much you boosted my self-confi- 
dence. You made me feel as if I could survive that difficult year 
in my life." 
The light changed. And so did my attitude. It was as if God had sent 
me a bouquet of flowers, and He had chosen the perfect day to deliver 
it. I could hardly wait until the next red light to "smell" them again. The 
letter continued with phrases that teachers rarely hear from students 
when they are in our classes: "You made a difference... I watched your 
life and.. .You helped me think through..." 

Flowers from God! We Sunday school teachers will get them — but 
not always in this world. Louis Lotz, a pastor from Sioux City, Iowa 
wrote an open letter to his childhood teacher after he read of her death : 
* 'I remember the way you broke down and laughed when Joseph ' s coat 
of many colors kept falling from the flannelboard, leaving poor Joseph 
unclothed. I remember how you didn't lose your temper when the 
Elmer's glue top came off and the contents drained into your purse. I 
remember the way your face looked happy when we kids sang, 'Jesus 
Loves Me.' Thank you for slicing great concepts into pieces small 
enough for a child to swallow." 

There is no greater calling than teacher, no more important job in 
the church. The next Sunday when you've worked hard to prepare and 
you're tired and you wonder if it's worth it, stop for a minute. Picture 
a student in your mind's eye — and ever so softly breathe in. You just 
might smell the flowers! 

Marlene LeFever is the author of Creative Teaching Methods, a handbookfor getting students 
involved in learning. Article supplied by David C. Cook Publishing Company, Elgin, JIL 



ter member present was given spe- 
cial recognition. DDuIin's Grove 
Advent Christian Church in 
Charlotte celebrated Easter week 
with a special service titled "The 
Seven Last Words of Christ." Com- 
munion, special music from the 
choir, and Scripture readings by 
several men in the congregation 
highlighted the service. 

Ohio: The Stantontown Advent 
Christian Church held revival 
services with Rev. Cameron Ains- 
worth from Forth Worth, Texas 
serving as evangelist. 

South Carolina: Grace Advent 
Christian Church in Walterboro 

enjoyed the ministry of Rev. Wil- 
liam Batson as he conducted a 
workshop on marriage enrichment 
for the congregation and led revival 
services in late April. 

Texas: Pleasant Hill Advent 
Christian Church in Southlake 

enjoyed their annual spring camp 
out at Lake Lewisville. 

Washington: The West Valley Ad- 
vent Christian Church in Auburn 

received seven new members into 
their fellowship. From Contact the 
newsletter of the Seattle and West 
Valley congregations: "Member- 
ship in the Lord's body is not just 
for our own benefit; we must be, in 
the world, Christ's agents to do His 
work. The church can be kept true 
to its calling by remembering that 
its first and fundamental activity is 
worship, for without worship the 
church will die. Our task is not to 
keep the Church going, but to be the 
Church." □ 



17 




Women's Ministries 



Caroline Michael 
Director 



Quest for Fulfillment 

After careful examination and consideration of 
some resource materials to stimulate our thinking, 
and time in prayer, the national WHFMS program 
committee chose the theme, "Quest for Fulfillment," 
for the 1990 program materials. Biennially women 
representing several regions of General Conference 
come together to develop plans for implementing our 
programs for the coming two years. 

This past January, Dorothy Randolph of LaGrange, 
Illinois came representing the national Vice-presi- 
dent's office; Angela Johnson, representing the 
Appalachian Region; Pat Brill, representing the Central 
Region; and Leigh Worley came from the Southern 
Region as our hold-over member of the committee. 
They met in Charlotte with Director of Women's 
Ministries Caroline Michael for three days of diligent 
work. 

Twelve monthly program topics and a paragraph 
or two describing each topic are developed for each 
year to fit the annual theme. A list of writers is selected 
as well as a list of alternates. Letters and information 
about the needed program are prepared for mailing to 
these prospective program writers. And thus the ten- 
month-long process of arriving at a new program 
packet for our women's groups has begun! 

We as a program committee are excited about the 
possibilities of the topics chosen and are prayerfully 
awaiting the work of our writers. 





Left to right: Angela Johnson, Pat Brill, Caroline Michael, 
Leigh Worley, and Dot Randolph 



News from Connecticut & 
W. Massachusetts WHFMS 

President Ann Ball shares that the paper work 
has been completed for signing over the cottage at 
Plainville Campground to the WHFMS Conference. 
This will be refurbished to become the retirement 
home for Barbara White and Marion Damon when 
they retire from serving as missionaries in India. 

Ladies in this conference will want to plan for 
these upcoming events: Conference Retreat at Cov- 
entry House, Coventry, CT on May 13, and a one- 
day seminar, "Tripping through the Fields of Evan- 
gelism" conducted by TRPs Alma Lampard and Ann 
Ball on June 3 at the Windsor Church. 

South Carolina WHFMS Conference 

President Barbara Nobles reported a well-at- 
tended annual meeting with all but one of the ten 
societies represented. Myrtle Lyons gave an inspir- 
ing devotional which set the tone for a happy day 
together at the Berea Advent Christian Church, 
Smoaks, South Carolina. There were seven honor 
societies and the conference has two YWA, eight 
Junior Action, and seven King's Jewels groups. 
Southern Region WHFMS President Eloise 
Robertson presented her report and former national 
WHFMS President Marian Wrigley installed the 
officers. A $50 love offering was sent to National 
President Beatrice Moore. 

World Day of Prayer 

What is prayer? Communicating with God! Linda 
Register, TRP and WHFMS President at Castle 
Hayne, North Carolina, developed a program and 
worksheets for the combined World Day of Prayer 
service at the Castle Hayne Church. Thirty-six men 
and women from the Wilmington area representing 
First Church, Middle Sound, and United joined with 
those from the host church. The program also in- 
cluded music, testimonies, and prayer time around 



18 



the altar. Fellowship was enjoyed during dinner pro- 
vided by the ladies of Castle Hayne. Marjorie Denius, 
WHFMS President at First Church, reported they felt 
the blessing of the Lord. 




Men and women at prayer service in Wilmington, N.C. 

New President in Southern California 

The Tustin Advent Christian Church hosted the 
annual WHFMS meeting and Elsie Meeker of Covina 
was elected president. Other officers include Vice- 
president Edna Carpenter, Secretary Peggy Castle- 
man, and Treasurer Loretta Shelton. Their keynote 
speaker for the day was James Hill of REAP Interna- 
tional. Rev. Ernest Carpenter of the host church served 
communion and Loretta Shelton and Treat Kile pro- 
vided special music. A potluck salad luncheon and 
fellowship were enjoyed after the business session. 

Program Booklets 

A number of our women's groups design an an- 
nual program booklet with helpful information for 
their members. An attractive one I received recently 
was from First Church in Lake City, Florida. Beside a 
listing of women of the church and the monthly plans 
for program, they listed a number of special events and 
projects. They are planning a Mini-Missions Confer- 
ence for the last weekend in May. A group of twelve 
to eighteen including some who work in the commu- 
nity have lunch together each Tuesday after their 
"sewing bee" — working on a quilt or projects for the 
Advent Christian Village nursing home. Three ladies 



volunteer one day a week at a Christian Service Center in 
a ministry to transients. There's also a monthly evening 
craft meeting to work on things for the "Craft Fair." Vice- 
president Rickie Hickel also noted they are selling the 
second printing of their cookbook. 

Candlelight Service 

The seventeen-member WHFM Society of Char- 
leston, South Carolina planned a candlelight service to 
challenge its members to go out and let their lights 
shine for Jesus Christ this year. The new officers were 
installed and are pictured below. 




(Left to right) Treasurer Patty Lupo, Vice-president Lupy Pajaro, 
Spiritual Life Chairman Lorene Browning, Secretary Charleen 
Steen, and President Jean Wait. 




Buckhead Advent Christian Church, Smoaks, S.C.: 

Pastor Freeman Nobles led his congregation in the 
dedication of their new fellowship hall. Billie Craven, 
Joe Padgett, Harry Doyle, and Gerald Lyons worked 
diligently to complete the building for homecoming. 
The King's Jewels and Junior Action groups gave a 
picture of Christ and utensils. 



19 



Children f s Action Groups 



SHELLY WARREN 



7752 SE Harrison, Milwaukie, OR 97222 



A Lifeline to 
Tired Parents 



A si unlocked the door and walked in, I was 
^*- bombarded with... "Mommy is home!. ..what's 
for supper?. ..can we?. ..I want to...Jared took 
my .. .Darrick keeps. ..." The temptation to quietly back 
out of the door and return to the hospital to work 
overtime on post partum was great. That sounded 
much better now than it had several hours earlier 
when the nursing supervisor had asked me and I 
declined. Several years ago I read in a popular ladies' 
magazine that a survey revealed women generally felt 
younger than their chronological age except for moms 
of preschoolers who, as a group, felt at least five to ten 
years older than their chronological age. Being the 
mom of a five and a seven year old, I can relate to that. 
I'm sure many of you can as well. 

During this year let's be mom and dad encour- 
agers. This year could be the most important one ever 
for the children to whom you are ministering in your 
programs. The time that you are able to spend encour- 
aging moms and dads of the children you teach will 
not only only benefit these children, but can be a 
lifeline to a tired, discouraged parent. A wonderful 
couple in our church are foster parents. They both feel 
that God is using them to touch children's lives. But, 
I've heard them say that frequently it's the mom or 
dad of a child in their home to whom they feel 
compelled to minister. 

Some ideas of ways that you can minister to the 
parents of the children involved in your group are 
listed below. 

1 . Learn the names of mom and dad and a little bit 
about the family. Place any needs that you discover on 
a prayer list. Then, depending on the size of the group, 
pray for the families on a daily or weekly basis. 

2. Periodically send Scripture verses home with a 
note of encouragement for the parents. 

3. Place a special emphasis on teaching the chil- 

20 




dren the importance of obeying and honoring their 
parents according to the Scriptures. 

4. Before the start of each children's meeting, try 
to speak to each parent as they drop off their child. Be 
a good listener who is sensitive to the unspoken words 
and body language shown. 

5. If any child in your group has parents who are 
not Christians, pray for the opportunity to share the 
gospel message. This could be done through a special 
Christmas or Easter program or with an informal visit. 

6. Have a special book shelf available with parent- 
help books that each parent can borrow. Send home a 
list of the books that are on the shelf with a short 
synopsis of each book. 

These are a few ways we can encourage the 
parents of our children. As I mentioned in the 
beginning, I have days in which I'm not ready or 
willing to be the kind of mom God is calling me to be 
and I'm sure some of you have had these days as well. 
In ministering to children let's use any opportun- 
ities that God gives us to minister to the whole 
family. □ 



— 



The Trap of 
Resentfulness 

Suzy Langford 

Clovis, New Mexico 

!!T resent that!" Little slights, little cuts, little 

JL thoughtless incidents build up like coat 
upon coat of varnish into a hard layer. 

Between husbands and wives, parents and chil- 
dren, unresolved daily grievances and hurt feelings 
build patterns of behavior that lead to bitter resent- 
ment. It seems safer if you keep your feelings pro- 
tected inside yourself. You react defensively. You 
instinctively respond, "Now, what!" You expect the 
worst, and you're ready for it. "It's no use to say 
anything, it'll never change; just make the best of it," 
you think to yourself. 

The Lord has been showing me how destructive 
resentment is. The free flow of God's love is totally 
blocked when these feelings are held against some- 
one. Brick by brick, resentments build a wall around 
your heart and harden the heart. Proverbs 28:14 
admonishes, "He who hardens his heart falls into 
trouble." And Paul writing to the Ephesians, (4: 1 7, 1 8) 
tells of the worthless thoughts of the heathen, how 
they lack understanding, and are separated from God 
due to the "hardening of their hearts." 

To get out of the trap of resentfulness, you must 
recognize and acknowledge your feelings. Be totally 
honest with yourself and face the fact that resentment 
is a form of hatred. Repent, ask God's forgiveness, 
give up the petty grievances, and let God's love 
soften your heart again. When you let go of resent- 
ment, God's glorious love, joy, and a sense of well- 
being flood back into your life. And the whole world 
seems a brighter place! 



Suzy is the wife of a farmer, a mother, and an active 
member of the Clovis, New Mexico Advent Christian 
Church. 



Mission 

Prayer 

Partnership 




May 

19 Praise God for the good work of Women's Ministries. 
They have done excellent work by standing behind the 
missionaries in prayer. 

20 Pray that God will keep all of the missionaries and 
national workers in good health. 

21 Pray for Margaret Helms as she teaches the members 
of the two churches in the Cebu area so they can become 
truly self-supporting. 

22 Pray for the many young people who are planning on 
going out with Team Missions this summer. 

23 Pray for Bruce Arnold and David Vignali as they teach 
at Oro Bible College, preparing others to win their own 
fellow men for Christ. 

24 Praise God for the faithful work of Victoria 
Devairakkam on this her birthday. 

25 Pray for Brent Carpenter as he tries to strengthen our 
churches in their outreach for Christ. 

26 Pray for the national workers in Malaysia. The Muslims 
have passed a new law that will make evangelism in mis 
country difficult. 

27 Pray for new career missionaries in Japan and the 
Philippines. Pray for Harold Patterson as he recruits 
new candidates. 

28 Praise God for all the national pastors and workers that 
are so zealous to reach their own people for Christ. 

29 Praise God for the emphasis on prayer and also for 
REVIVAL among Advent Christian churches every- 
where. 

30 Pray for Millie Griswold as she seeks to prepare Sunday 
school teachers and equip them for winning the souls of 
their pupils for Christ. Many of us have been won to 
Christ in the Sunday school. Praise His Name. 

3 1 Pray for all the faithful pastors and their wives who are 
continually giving forth the Word of God. May it bear 
much fruit for His Glory. 



21 



June 
1 



9 
10 

11 

12 



13 
14 

15 



16 

17 
18 
19 



Praise God for His abundant blessings and grace He gives 
us every day. Remember Francis and Lyne Ssebikindu 
as they labor in Memphis, Tennessee. 
Pray for Bob Cole as he has the difficult task of directing 
the finances of the denomination. 
Pray for the Jewett family as they are still speaking in 
Advent Christian churches, giving the challenge of mis- 
sions. 

Pray for Floyd and Musa Powers as they prepare for the 
coming of Karen Rigney from California and Sheryl 
Kampenhout from New Zealand, who are going to Japan 
as associate missionaries. 

Praise God for the Penny Crusade and the money that 
has been raised for evangelism. 

Pray for Beryl Joy Mollis and her many responsibilities 
as she works in the Madras area of India. 
Pray for Austin and Dorothy Warriner as the hot weather 
of summer comes to Japan. May God give added strength 
and opportunities for service. 

Pray that more young men and women from our churches 
in Japan will feel the call of God to go and preach in new 
areas where Christ is not yet known. 
Praise God for the Bible school where Marion Damon 
and Barbara White are teaching at Kodaikanal, India. 
Pray for all the workers at Advent Christian Conference 
denominational offices in Charlotte who are trying to 
serve Christ and their fellow Christians. 
Pray for Alice Brown as she speaks to churches and 
women's groups on her busy deputational schedule. Pray 
for safety as she travels. 

Praise God for David Northup, Executive Vice-presi- 
dent, and for the spirit of unity and love that goes out from 
the denominational offices. 

Pray for Danny Jewett because this is his birthday. 
Pray for the national workers in Mexico who are reach- 
ing others for Christ. 

Praise God for the Oro Bible College in the Philippines 
and for all of the teachers and students who have caught 
the vision of fields white unto harvest. 
Pray for Caroline Michael and her many responsibilities 
as she seeks to help women in their ministry where God 
has placed them. 

Praise God for the many who give so generously to 
support the workers and missionaries serving overseas. 
Pray for fathers on this Fathers' Day. Pray also for Bob 
Mayer as he directs in the Publication ministry. 
Pray for revival among the national workers and churches 
in Nigeria. 



Who's the Boss? 



Continued from page 9 



Studs Terkel quotes Nora Watson in the preface to Working: 
"I think most of us are looking for a calling not a job.. Jobs are not 
big enough for people." 

The Lord of life calls us to be His ambassadors in the 



22 



workplace. The responsibility fits the bigness billing Watson 
suggests we need. Dancing to His tune in the ballroom of 
otherwise unfulfilling work relieves our level of frustration. 
Dancing to the tune of Easter transforms the dragging spirit of 
dead-ended occupation into a quick stepping vocation with 
purpose. 

The faithful one calls us. So dance in your work ... even if 
you have never danced before. □ 



Revival and the 

Soon Coming of Christ 



Continued from page 13 



dissolved.. .and the earth and the works that are upon it will be 
burned up"(l Peter3:10; italics mine). While our hearts rejoice 
at the missionary's assurance that some from every tribe will 
wear the robes of salvation (Revelation 7:9), don't forget that 
some from "all tribes of the earth will wail on account of Him" 
(Revelation 1:7), will "perish." 

Advent Christians have understood the Biblical word 
"perish" to mean eternal extinction of being. D.T. Taylor, who 
identified himself with the Millerites in 1844, and began serv- 
ing Adventism as pastor, evangelist, and important author in 
1846, wrote of what he called the church's "last work of world- 
warning." Lord, help us as a people to pray and to repent. Revive 
us again! Grant a second advent awakening! Quicken us with 
power and purity to alarm and warn the world that the appear- 
ing of her Savior and judge is soon. 

The world still has contempt for those "date-setters," the 
Millerites, and do we not wish at times to dissociate ourselves 
from them as well? Our denominational forebears, however, 
have served us well in the heritage they have left. Among other 
things, they've demonstrated for us how people behave who 
sincerely believe that there are only thirteen years left until the 
end (Miller began preaching in 1831). Can anyone reading this 
article feel boldly confident that we have any longer than that 
remaining to us today? O.S. French, who built the Dover, Maine 
Advent Christian Church and who became one of our respected 
pastors, was a small boy in 1 843. He remembered the Millerites 
as having, "a seriousness, a solemnity, a consecration." 

William Miller was an uncelebrated apple farmer of 50 
years when he knelt in a grove of trees and surrendered to the 
call of God. I am dumb-struck at what he believed that call to be 
- to go and tell the world. These spiritual ancestors of ours had 
granite in their souls, Calvary in their veins, and God in their 
eyes. 

In his "Life and Experiences," Luther Boutelle relates 
listening to several lectures on prophecy given by William 
Miller. Reviewing parts of the evening lecture, his wife said to 
him, "Don't you believe that, husband?" He said, "Wife, it is 
Bible, but I hardly think I believe it." She replied earnestly, 
"Well, if it is the Bible, why don't you believe it?" To this he 
replied, "When I believe it you will know it; for I will have to 
leave you and run with the message." 

Run he did, leaving the shoe-bench, as others had left the 
plow, the mill, the store and the farm, to tirelessly labor at their 
nets, unwilling that any should perish. □ 



lumsHm 



Family Builder 



Do Real Men Enjoy the Ballet? 




As we sat watching the Christmas 
ballet, my thoughts turned to our 
friend who had invited us to join him and 
his wife. He is a man's 
man. All the traditional 
manly stereotypes fit 
him. An avid hunter, 
he is often spending 
spare time in the woods 
tracking deer and wild 
turkeys. When he's not 
hunting you'll find him 
fishing in mountain 
lakes and streams. 
Winter ice and snow do not stop him. Ice 
fishing is another avocation. And, if that 
is not enough, he does his own car re- 
pairs. 

There he sat, this "real" man, watch- 
ing what many men consider sissy stuff. 
I wondered - does a real man enjoy the 
ballet? 

What is a "real man?" 

We live in a society where tradi- 
tional concepts of a real man are up for 
grabs. The modern man is being pushed 
to adopt feminine characteristics. Men 
are rocking babies, buying groceries, 
vacuuming and dusting the house, cook- 
ing meals, and doing needlepoint. 

It used to be that men worked for the 
daily bread and women baked and served 
it to the family. All the rules havechanged, 
however, in my married lifetime. 

In the classic musical "My Fair 
Lady," Professor Higgins asks: "Why 
can't a woman be more like a man?" But 
today women are demanding: "Why can ' t 
a man be more like a woman - sensitive, 
flexible, articulate, loving children, and 
listening. Above all listening and con- 
necting." What's a man to do? 

I have found help in Chuck S win- 
doll's description of a true man — disci- 
pline of character, strong determination 
to set a course of action, integrity, and 
courage to stay at a task. Now, that sounds 



like a real man. Swindoll also adds that 
real men are not afraid "to show affec- 
tion, release their feelings, hug their 
children, cry when they're sad, admit it 
when they're wrong, and ask for help 
when they need it" (from Growing Wise 
in Family Life, Multnomah Press, 1988). 

"I know what I'm doing" 

Vulnerability is not a characteristic 
that comes easy to most men. We would 
love to release our emotions and be more 
open. Yet, there is some inner voice 
cautioning us that real men do not dem- 
onstrate such things. We must be strong, 
invincible. 

When I talk about marital roles in 
seminars, I like to show a comic strip of 
the Viking, Hagar the Horrible, sitting 
with his wife in a horse-drawn cart at the 
end of a bridge. They cannot continue 
across because the rest of the bridge has 
crumbled into the river below. His wife 
says: "Men sometimes do. ..even Vikings 
occasionally do.. .but a husband will 
never admit when he's lost!" Hagar, 
who is holding a map and looking over 
the edge of the dead-ended bridge, says, 
"I know what I'm doing..." 

Researchers have disclosed the five 
most difficult statements for the modern 
man. They are: (1) I don't know; (2) I 
was wrong; (3) I need help; (4) I'm 
afraid; and (5) I'm sorry. 

To prove the validity of these re- 
sults, I repeated the statements standing 
in front of a mirror. I had a hard time 
looking myself in the eyes as I spoke 
them. There was such a rush of power- 
lessness through my spirit. Real men do 
not admit any vulnerability -or do they? 

I've decided they do. John the 
Baptist qualifies as the typical real man. 
He was strong, forceful, courageous, 
daring, unique, and afraid of no man. 
But, he did falter in that macho man 
imageatone point. While imprisoned by 
Herod he began to doubt his calling. He 



wondered if maybe he had been wrong 
about Jesus. So, he sent his disciples to 
ask Jesus if He really was the Messiah. 
He reveals a refreshing vulnerability for 
us to consider. 

Real wives are seeking real hus- 
bands who share the interiors of their 
lives. I hear this from countless women 
who are alienated by their husband's 
refusal to be vulnerable. Come on, men! 
Let's try it. Begin slowly. Perhaps Ogden 
Nash's advice is timely: 
"To keep your marriage brimming, 
With love in the loving cup, 
Whenever you're wrong admit it, 
Whenever you're right, shut up." 
Vulnerability and sensitivity are 
not weaknesses. They are opportunities 
for growth. They are virtues of a real 
man. D 



William Batson is pastor of the Portsmouth, 
New Hampshire Advent Christian Church and 
founder of "The Family Builders:, a teaching 
ministry devoted to building strong marriages 
andfamilies. 



Teacher Makes Career 

Change to Missions Cont. from pg. 11 

emphasis on the family at the expense of 
concern for society as a whole. And I 
think Filipino Christians need to be set- 
ting that example - - being that witness of 
Christians affecting their society. Fili- 
pino Christians need to set the standard 
of morality, integrity, and honesty; be- 
cause those are the things that will help to 
solve some of the problems mat they 
face. 



23 



WHERE DO YOU FIND 

Spiritual renewal, intellectual stimulation, physical 
relaxation and refreshment in one package? You find it at a: 

SUMMER CAMPUS OF 
BERKSHIRE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE 



How many times have you returned from vacation feeling you needed another to recover from the one you just had? 
Wouldn't it be wonderful to return to work refreshed and excited about the possibilities God has given you for ministry? 

The summer campus program of Berkshire Christian College is designed to enrich you spiritually and intellectually 
in a relaxing, recreational environment. The Blowing Rock campus and the Alton Bay campus are located in choice 
vacation areas providing a variety of leisure opportunities. 

Our faculty are all highly respected practitioners who are qualified academically and spiritually. They are knowledge- 
able in their subject area and skilled in communication techniques. You will be challenged intellectually and spiritually 
by their masterful teaching. 

School of Bible and Ministry 

June 14-24 
Appalachian Camp, Blowing Rock, N.C. 



Courses/Faculty: 

• Advent Christian Theology 

• The Ministry of Counseling 

• Video Workshop on Preaching 



David A. Dean 
Kenneth Olsen 
Clinton E. Taber 



School of Church Growth and Planting 

July 5-15 
Christian Conference Center, Alton Bay, N.H. 



Courses/Faculty: 

• How to Plant a Church 

• Mobilizing the Church for Growth 

• Understanding the New Testament Church 



Gary Bailey 
William Chadwick 
Raymond Penney 




For information on courses and registration procedures write: 

BERKSHIRE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE 

BOX 826 
HAVERHILL, MA 01831 



'Christian Leadership Development for Advent Christian Ministry' 



r-.',L 



Advent Christian 



A if 



X A T Advent Christian 

Witness 



June, 1989 







Features 



What Business is Your Church In? 

As the Advent Christian denomination wrestles with its 
future mission and purpose, Pastor Michael Gooding reminds 
us of our Lord's command to make disciples for Jesus Christ. 

Jesus: Lord of AH 

Advent Christian Missionary Austin Warriner delivered the 
closing address to a group of Japanese believers gathered to 
study Christian discipleship. In his message, printed here, 
Pastor Warriner challenges believers make the Lordship of Jesus 
Christ their central focus in life. 



8 



Christians and Muslims: On a Collision Course in the Philippines 

On Mindanao, the island with the heaviest concentration of 
Advent Christian congregations, Christians and Muslims find 

themselves in a political and spiritual battle that could decide 

the island's future. Ron MacMillanJrom News Network 

International, outlines the situation in this special report. 



10 



DEPARTMENTS 



From the Editor 3 

Around Our Church 13 

Women's Ministries 18 

Prayer Partnership 21 

Philippine Travels 23 



On the Cover 



Jesus' command to "make disciples" of all na- 
tions and peoples is the focal point of the Advent 
Christian church's ministry and mission. 

Photo by Sieve Skjold 



Volume 37, Number 6 



X A T Advent Christian 

Witness 

Editor Robert Mayer 

Contributing Editors Caroline Michael, Harold Patterson 
William Batson, Clayton Biackstone, David McCarthy 

Typesetting Susan Gettls Proofreading Shirley Brooks 

Art Director Linda Perauit 

The Advent Christian Witness (ISSN #007-740) is published monthly 
except for a combined July-August issue by the Advent Christian General 
Conference of America, 14601 Albemarle Road, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, 
N.C. 28227. Subscription rates in the United States and Canada: One year, 
$1 1.00. Single copy: $1.00. Overseas rate: One year, $14.00. Second class 
postage paid at Charlotte, N.C. POSTMASTER: Send address changes to 
Advent Christian Witness, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, N.C. 28227. 

As the official publication of the Advent Christian General Conference, the 
Advent Christian Witness publishes the teachings of the Advent Christian 
Church and promotes the task of evangelism both in North America and 
around the world, The views expressed in this magazine are those of the 
author and may not necessarily reflect those of the editor 
or the Advent Christian General Conference. Member: 
Evangelical Press Association. Copyright © 1989 by the 
Advent Christian General Conference of America, Inc. 




FROM THE EDITOR 



Please, Let Michael 
Worship God 



' ' Tmagine sitting in your pew, trying to wor- 
■*■ ship God, while the rest of the congre- 
gation is openingly worshiping you . Then the 
preacher asks you t o give the sermon. After 
the service, the parishioners reach out to touch 
your garments." 

While those words sound far fetched, they 
come from a Charlotte Observer story about 
the relationship between basketball star Mi- 
chael Jordan and the Christian church. The 
newspaper then quotes Mr. Jordan, "When I 
go to church, any church I go to, it doesn't 
seem like church to me, because everybody 
stares. I went back to my own church in 
Wilmington (North Carolina) a few times 
since I've been in the pros, and it really hasn't 
been the same old church. It's more or less, 
"Well, Michael is here today, let's have him 
speak for us.' " 

Finally, according to the newspaper Mr. 
Jordan "says he still says his prayers, but he 
mosdy says them at home." 

Let's face it. We live in a culture that wor- 
ships celebrities; especially those in sports 
and entertainment. And if we have a chance to 
meet someone famous, that for many of us is 
a once in a lifetime experience. 

And let's be honest and admit that the 
Christian church, especially in the United 
States, has become celebrity conscious. If we 
can get that basketball star to speak at our 
service; if we can hire the "perfect" pastor 
(You know what I mean, the one who delivers 
perfect sermons, spends six nights a week on 
meetings and pastoral calling and still has 
plenty of time for family); if we can get that 






prominent person to join our church... You 
know the rest. We think the right person can 
do it all — including making our church a 
better, more interesting place to be. 

James, the half-brother of Jesus, wrote the 
following to the churches under his pastoral 
care: "My brothers, as believers in our glori- 
ous Lord Jesus Christ, don't show favoritism. 
Suppose a man comes into your meeting 
wearing a gold ring and fine clothes, and a 
poor man in shabby clothes also comes in. If 
you show special attention to the man wear- 
ing fine clothes and say, "Here's a good seat 
for you," but say to the poor man, "You stand 
there" or "Sit on the floor by my feet," have 
you not discriminated among yourselves and 
become judges with evil thoughts"(James 
2:1-4). 

Celebrity worship causes us to judge people 
by human standards. We see the celebrity not 
as a person whom God loves but someone 
who can do something for us and our church. 
And celebrity worship becomes a sign that we 
do not fully trust God and that we want him to 
use someone else, not us, to accomplish His 
plans for our world. We become spectators, 
not active participants in God's work. 

Something else happens. Prominent people 
who are followers of Jesus Christ begin to 
think that God's people, and by extension 
God himself, don't care about them as per- 
sons. Worship becomes another time to per- 
form, not praise and glorify God for his good- 
ness. Sadly, I think the church is responsible 
for a number of prominent people who made 

Continued on page 22 



As the Advent Christian Church 
wrestles with its future, what does 
our Lord Jesus Christ command 
us to do? 



What Business is Your Church In? 



Michael Gooding 

Hamilton, New Zealand 



\\7hat business are we Advent 
Christians in as a denomi- 
nation? Who are we as a people 
and what are we about? As I talk 
with Advent Christians about this, 
I'm somewhat embarrassed to dis- 
cover that no one seems to know. 
Apparently we're suffering some 
kind of corporate identity crisis. 
There was a time when we had a 
pretty clear idea who we were as 
a people and what we were about 
as a denomination. Our twin 
distinctives - life only in Christ 
and the Second Coming - gave us 
a message to proclaim and an 
identity to rally around. But to- 
day nearly all evangelical 
churches preach the Second 
Coming, and the doctrine of 
conditional immortality is widely 
acceptable, if not openly affirmed 
in many quarters. Of course, we 
should be thankful for this! But it 
does leave us somewhat at a loss 
to explain just what we're about 
as a people. So the question, 
"What business are we in?" is a 
good question. 

I don't pretend to be able to 
answer that question completely. 
But it may be helpful to remind 
ourselves that whatever our 




unique mission as a denomina- 
tion might be, it will be consistent 
with the larger mission the Lord 
Jesus Christ has given to the 
church as a whole, namely, the 
Great Commission. 

The Great Commission 

Throughout his history with 
us, God's great concern has been 
"to seek and to save that which 
was lost" (Lk. 19:10). This is the 
motivation lying behind the crea- 
tion of the nation of Israel, the 
sending of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
and the calling of the Church. He 
calls us to join him in this great 
venture of seeking and saving that 
which was lost. In fact, this is the 
primary mission - the Great Com- 



mission - our Lord has given us 
on earth. Whatever else we may 
say about the unique calling of 
Advent Christian churches, it 
must take this into account. 

Each of the gospel writers 
records the Great Commission in 
his own, but it is in Matthew 
28:18-20 that we find it in its 
clearest and most complete form. 
In this passage the Lord himself 
gives us the basis for the Great 
Commission, its heart, and a 
method for accomplishing it. 



The authority of 
Jesus Christ 

The basis for the Great Com- 
mission is the authority of the 
Great Commissioner himself, our 
Lord Jesus Christ. "Then Jesus 
came to them and said, "All au- 
thority in heaven and on earth has 
been given to me!" This takes 
place after his death and resur- 
rection, and just before his ascen- 
sion into heaven. He has com- 
pleted the task for which the 
Father had sent him into the world. 
He stated that task quite clearly 
himself in Luke 19:10: "The Son 
of Man came to seek and to save 
what was lost." Now that the great 
work of salvation has been ac- 
complished, the good news must 



be proclaimed. The world must be 
told! Men and women everywhere 
must hear and believe the good 
news. But who will tell this good 
news to the world? We will: "As 
the Father has sent me, I am send- 
ing you" (Jn. 20:21). 

The Great Commissioner 
himself - the Lord Jesus Christ - 
has given us the Great Commis- 
sion. It is not a suggestion. It is not 
one option among several. It is not 
something we can take or leave as 
we like. It's a command. There- 
fore, the question we are con- 
fronted with is not, What are we 
supposed to be doing? The ques- 
tion we are confronted with is, 
"Are we or are we not going to 
obey the Lord of the Church?" 

Making disciples 

Many people equate the Great 
Commission with evangelism. But 
it's much broader than that. Mat- 
thew continues: 

Therefore go and make dis- 
ciples of all nations, baptiz- 
ing them in the name of the 
Father and of the Son and of 
the Holy Spirit, and teach- 
ing them to obey everything 
I have commanded you. 
(28:19-20) 

There are four verbs in this sen- 
tence: go, make disciples, bap- 
tize, and teach. In the Greek, which 
is the language in which the New 
Testament was originally written, 
the main verb is 'make disciples.' 
The others are secondary or sup- 



porting verbs. The heart of the 
Great Commission is to make dis- 
ciples. Going, baptizing, and 
teaching tell us how to do it. 

What does it mean to make 
disciples? A disciple is a follower, 
a person who patterns his life after 
the life and teaching of another. 
Jesus' disciples were men and 
women who left everything they 
had to follow him. He became the 
one, over-riding, all-consuming, 

u 

As you go about the 

business of life at 

work, at school, at the 

supermarket among 

your friends, with 

your neighbors, over 

the dining room table - 

as you go about the 

business of living, look 

for opportunities to 

introduce people to 

Christ. 

all-important priority in their lives. 
He was the center around which 
everything else in their lives re- 
volved. They were 100% sold out 
to Jesus Christ. To make disciples 
means to influence men, women, 
and young people so that they be- 
come this kind of people. 

It's not enough to get people 
to make decisions for Christ. It is 
not enough to get them baptized. 



It is not enough to get them to be- 
lieve our particular doctrines. It is 
not enough to get them involved 
in the various activities of the 
church. We have to bring each 
and every person to the place 
where he is a disciple, a follower, 
a 100% sold-out-to- Jesus person. 
That's the Great Commission. 
Anything less simply misses the 
mark. 

How do we do it? How do we 
go about making disciples? The 
Lord gives us a three- step method: 
going, baptizing and teaching. 

Going 

First, we're called to go. Verse 
19 says: "Therefore go..." Going 
has to do with winning people to 
Christ. The first step toward 
making disciples is to introduce 
people to Jesus Christ. 

We can understand this com- 
mand in two ways. First, it means 
actively seeking out men, women, 
and young people who need to 
hear the good news about Jesus 
Christ, and sharing the gospel with 
them. There are all sorts of ways 
to do this: door-to-door evangel- 
ism, outreach programs, evangel- 
istic home Bible studies, evangel- 
istic crusades, neighborhood can- 
vases, and many others. 'Going' 
means getting up from where we 
are and going to where the unbe- 
liever is and telling him the good 
news about Jesus Christ. 

Most of us will probably never 
work up enough nerve to get this 
aggressive about it. And most of 
us would probably not be particu- 



What Business is 
Your Church In? 



larly good at it if we did. In fact, 
according to Ephesians 4:11 there 
is a spiritual gift of evangelism, and 
it is probably the people with this 
gift who will be most effective at 
this kind of evangelism. But there is 
another way to look at the com- 
mand to 'go'. 

In the Greek, the verb translated 
'go' literally means "as you are 
going." In other words, as you go 
about the business of life - at work, 
at school, at the supermarket, among 
your friends, with your neighbors, 
over the dining room table - as you 
go about the business of living, look 
for opportunities to introduce people 
to Christ. This is sometimes called 
'lifestyle evangelism.' Lifestyle 
evangelism builds on the natural re- 
lationships we already have, and 
seeks to turn those relationships into 
bridges for the gospel. 

Any church that wants to take 
seriously the Great Commission will 
want to develop both kinds of evan- 
gelism. We should identify mem- 
bers with a gift for evangelism and 
see to it that they are trained, sup- 
ported, and mobilized for action. 
But we should also see to it that 
every believer in the body is trained 
and equipped for lifestyle evangel- 
ism, so that every member is able to 
reach out in the name of Jesus and 
touch people with the gospel. 

Baptizing 

The second thing that goes into 
the making of disciples is 'baptiz- 
ing.' Jesus commands us, "There- 
fore go and make disciples of all 
nations, baptizing them in the name 



of the Father and of the Son and of 
the Holy Spirit (Matthew 28:19)." 
Baptism has to do with incorporat- 
ing new believers into the church, 
the body of Christ. It is not enough 
to win people to Christ. We have to 
bring them into the life of the 
church. 

Several things happen when a 
person is baptized. Two are impor- 
tant for our purposes. First, God 
does something. Water baptism is 
the outward and visible sign of the 

a 

Confessing Christ pub- 
lically and openly is an 
essential part of becom- 
ing a disciple. In bap- 
tism the new believer in 
effect says, "I stand 
with Christ and his 
people. 

inward and invisible work of the 
Holy Spirit, called baptism by the 
Holy Spirit. 1 Corinthians 12:13 
tells us that "we were all baptized 
by one Spirit into one body." And 
Ephesians 1:13 says that "having 
believed, you were marked in him 
with a seal, the promised Holy 
Spirit." As the person being bap- 
tized acts out symbolically what 
has happened to him spiritually - 
the old man has died, the new man 
has been born - the Lord Jesus is 
present confirming his salvation 
with the seal of the Holy Spirit. 



Second, the person being bap- 
tized does something. He makes 
his public confession of faith in 
Christ before the world. Romans 
10:10 tells us that "it is with your 
heart that you believe and are jus- 
tified, and it is with your mouth 
that you confess and are saved." 
Confessing Christ publicly and 
openly is an essential part of be- 
coming a disciple. In baptism the 
new believer in effect says, "I stand 
with Christ and his people." 

Baptism is the sacrament of 
initiation. It makes the beginning 
point of the new Christian's life. 
Much more will follow. The new 
Christian should receive instruc- 
tion from the local church in the 
basics of the Christian life. He 
should be challenged to join the 
church, in which he commits him- 
self to a specific fellowship. He 
should come under the pastoral 
care of the church, through its elders 
or its pastor. He should become 
part of a small group, which will 
eventually become his spiritual 

Continued on page 17 




Michael E. Gooding, a graduate of Fuller 
Theological Seminary and an Advent 
Christianpastor, lives with his wife Trueda 
and their children, Joshua and Rebecca, 
in Hamilton, New Zealand, where he is 
pastor of the Mardon Road Church of 
Christ (Life and Advent). He previously 
pastored the Nooksack, Washington Ad- 
vent Christian Church and served on the 
faculty of Berkshire Christian College. 



Biblical values have always 
been taught here. 

I 




Every Sunday, week in, week out, teachers rely on Bible-in-Life Sunday school materials to help them 
clearly show their students the difference between right and wrong, between respecting the rights of 
others and living entirely for oneself, between honoring God's laws and ignoring them. Bible-in-Life 
literature helps teachers stress those timeless, changeless values that help build a God-fearing nation, and 
will help build the character of young people for generations to come. 

Bible-in-Life materials can help you teach the Biblical value of faith . . . the value of honesty . . . the value 
of obedience . . . thankfulness . . . purity . . . love .... Life Curriculum can help you tell the value of 
knowing that Jesus Christ is the Lord of life. There is no more important value. To those of you who 
share the same mission and have chosen Advent Christian materials to help you accomplish it, we say 
thank you. To others, we invite you to join us in our quest. Send for your free Bible-in-Life samples today! 



Bible-in-Life Sunday school materials are 
produced by the David C. Cook Publishing 
Co. who have helped teach Biblical values for 
over 110 years. 




Free Sunday School Curriculum Samples. Check any or all 
departments below. 

□ Nursery □ Kindergarten D Primary (1-2) □ Primarv-Junior (3-4) 

□ Junior (5-6) □ Junior High El Senior High D Adult 



NIamp 
Thiirrh 


Position 




□ Church 

r~| Hnmp AHHrpss 


City 


State 


Zip 


□ Church 
1 Hnmp Phnnp Nn 


/ 





Send to: Dept. of Christian Education, 
P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, NC 28212 



Lord of All 



Austin Warriner 

Asukano, Japan 

' ' T esus is Lord." How easily 
J that rolls off our tongues. 
How glibly we add the word 
"Lord" as an expletive in our 
audible group prayers. O, may we 
never again take the name of the 
Lord in vain. That is our purpose 
in closing this Hayama Seminar 
with the informed and resounding 
affirmation, "Jesus is Lord!" 

Romans 10:9- 13 presents the 
foundation fact that we are saved 
by confessing Jesus as Lord. Why 
is this? Because Jesus is Lord of 
all and abounds in riches for all 
who call upon Him. Behind this 
confession is the strong convic- 
tion that God raised Jesus from 
the dead. Peter declared this boldly 
on the Day of Pentecost as he 
closed out his stirring message 
with these words, "Therefore let 
all the house of Israel know for 
certain that God has made Him 
both Lord and Christ — this 
Jesus whom you crucified." The 
entire New Testament confirms 
this emphasis by calling Jesus 
"Lord" more than 500 times. 

In his article on "Lord" in 
Baker's Dictionary of Theology 



(p. 329) William Childs Robin- 
son makes this perceptive obser- 
vation: 

"If one takes a comprehensive 
view of the New Testament, he 
finds Lord applied to Jesus in a 
threefold fashion. At times, he is 
addressed as teacher, rabbi, mas- 
ter or lord by his disciples, for he 
is their guide and instructor. At 
other times, he is spoken of as 
my or our Lord in the sense of 
the exalted Messiah reigning on 
his throne at the right hand of 
Yahweh. In still other cases Lord 
lacks nothing of the divine glory. 
Here, if one must distinguish, 
God is the term of pure exalta- 
tion, while Lord carries with it 
more expressly the idea of sov- 
ereign rulership in actual 
exercise, evoking obedient serv- 
ice." 

Christ's call to follow him 

When he began his public 
ministry at the age of 30, Jesus 
called people to follow him as 
their rabbi, teacher, master, and 
guide for every aspect of life. Al- 
though the level of commitment 



was sometimes shallow, in a most 
natural way they addressed Jesus 
as Lord. "I will follow you, Lord; 
but first permit me to say good- 
bye to those at home (Luke 9:61). 
The word "but" almost neutral- 
izes the previous declaration that 
Jesus is Lord. I am reminded of 
what I used to say to our girls 
when they needed a scolding. I 
would say, "You are the best 
little girl in the whole wide world 
just your size, but..." Then I would 
proceed to the much deserved 
scolding and my daughter quickly 
forgot the compliment that had 
preceded the scolding. Jesus must 
have felt the same way when 
people called Him "Lord" and 
then negated it with a "but." In 
Luke 10:40 we even see Martha 
scolding Jesus, "Lord, do you 
not care that my sister has left me 
to do the serving alone? Then tell 
her to help me." Does a servant 
tell his master what to do? On a 
slightly higher note the disciples 
request, "Lord, teach us to pray 
just as John also taught his dis- 
ciples (Luke 11:1)." These ex- 
amples show the use of the word 
"Lord" with the same meaning 



as in ordinary relationships be- 
tween human beings. Jesus is seen 
as a superior human being, one 
worthy of being listened to and 
followed. But.. .not worshiped. 

After his resurrection, how- 
ever, the disciples clearly under- 
stood that Jesus was the exalted 
Messiah. Acts 1 :6 is transitional, 
but it shows a growing awareness 
of Christ's glory. "Lord, is it at this 
time You are restoring the King- 
dom to Israel?" Stephen the mar- 
tyr had a much clearer understand- 
ing as he gazed intently into heaven 
and cried out, "I see the Son of 
Man standing at the right hand of 
God... Lord Jesus, receive my spirit 
(Acts 7:56, 59)." Saul who watched 
as Stephen breathed his last was 
later to write, "Jesus Christ our 
Lord was declared to be the Son of 
God by the resurrection from the 
dead (Rom. 1 :4)," and "if the rul- 
ers of this age had understood it, 
they would not have crucified the 
Lord of glory (1 Cor. 2:8)." 

The highest level of under- 
standing is displayed in those pas- 
sages where Jesus is called "Lord" 
because of his divine glory. Even 
in the passages already mentioned 
the use of the word "kurios" raises 
Jesus above the human level, but 
his divinity is proclaimed forth- 
rightly in countless others. Tho- 
mas the doubter is a good example 
in his exclamation, "My Lord and 
my God (John 20:28)! "Yes, Jesus 
is the Lord whom we worship. As 
the Primitive Church matured in 
its understanding, both Jews and 



Gentiles were brought to the full 
meaning of the confession "Jesus 
is Lord." 

What does it mean to 
call Jesus, "Lord?" 

The Septuagint Greek trans- 
lation of the Old Testament was 
the standard Bible for most 
churches. Consider the fact that of 
the more than 7,000 occurrences 
of the word "kurios," only 214 
refer to a human Lord or master. 
That is less than 3% of the total. 
All the remaining uses refer to 
God, with 6,600 being a transla- 
tion of the personal name of God, 
Yahweh, which the Jews for cen- 
turies had refused to pronounce 
for fear of profaning the NAME. 
Instead of "Yahweh" they read 
"adonai," the Hebrew equivalent 
of "kurios." 

As Christians continued to 
worship Jesus as Lord, they be- 
came more and more conscious of 
the fact that since "lord" in the OT 
was a synonym for the name of 
God, therefore to call Jesus "Lord" 
was to confess that Jesus truly 
was the Lord God (Yahweh). 
Paul's writings show how much 
he was gripped by this truth. Com- 
paring Romans 10:9-13 with Joel 
2:28-32 we see that for Paul, 
"confessing Jesus as Lord" was 
the same as "calling upon the name 
of the Lord God" for salvation. 

Comparing Philippians 2:9- 1 1 
with Isaiah 45:21-24 we see that 
Paul understood very well that the 
bowing of the knee to the exalted 



Jesus and the confession that He 
is Lord fulfill the prophetic words 
of the LORD (Yahweh) who said, 
"There is no other God beside 
Me, a righteous God and a 
Savior.. .Turn to Me, and be saved, 
all the ends of the earth; for I am 
God, and there is no other. I have 
sworn by Myself.. .that to Me 
every knee will bow, every tongue 
will swear allegiance (saying) 
'Only in the LORD (Yahweh) are 
righteousness and strength.'" 

In Jeremiah 23:5-6 the LORD 
(Yahweh) declares, "I will raise 
up for David a righteous 
Branch. ..and this is the name by 
which He will be called, 'The 
LORD (Yahweh), our righteous- 
ness.'" Comparing this with 
Romans 3:24-26 we see that for 
Paul the assurance of justifica- 
tion by faith was being revealed 
in the confession, "Jesus is Lord," 
boldly proclaimed by those who 
sought baptism. 

Paul insists in 1 Corinthians 
12:3 that "no one can say, 'Jesus 
is Lord,' except by the Holy 

Continued on page 17 




A graduate of Harvard University and 
Fuller Theological Seminary, Austin 
Warriner has served over 30 years as 
an Advent Christian missionary in 
Japan. This article is from an address 
he gave to Advent Christian pastors in 
Japan. 



Political Quagmire in the Philippines Could Place 
Christians and Muslims on Collision Course 

Churches in Mindanao already under duress 



Ron MacMillan 

News Network International 

"Dn tain's Margaret Thatcher and 
■U the Philippines' Corazon 
Aquino have long shared a com- 
mon destiny as the first female 
leaders of their respective coun- 
tries. But right now they also share 
a common headache. ..Muslim 
trouble. 

Yet if Mrs. Thatcher's head- 
ache from trying to smooth ruffled 
diplomatic feathers in the wake of 
the Salman Rushdie affair may soon 
be over, Mrs. Aquino's headache 
in attempting to deal with the se- 
cessionist aspirations of the Mus- 
lim Moros may just be beginning. 
So what is Aquino's problem? It's 
an age-old political one. Her gov- 
ernment has made a promise it 
cannot realistically keep. 

The promise was made in the 
new Philippine Constitution, rati- 
fied in February 1987, promising 
"self rule" for the Moro peoples of 
the southern Philippines. The term 
"Moro" contains no less than 13 
different Sunni Islam ethnic groups, 
totaling around six million people, 
scattered throughout the second 
largest island in the Philippine 
archipelago — Mindanao. 

A divided resistance 

Why can the promise not be 
honored? Two reasons. First, who 
is to be invited to negotiate inde- 
pendence? Like most Muslim re- 



sistance groups, the Moros are hope- 
lessly disunited. There are no less 
than three organizations claiming 
to represent the Moros: the Bangsa 
Moro National Liberation Front 
(BMNLF), the Moro Islamic Lib- 
eration Front (MTLF), and the Moro 
National Liberation Front (MNLF). 
The latter group took up arms in 
1968 and started a bloody war for 
independence that thus far has 
claimed 60,000 civilian lives. Yet 
many were lost as a result of rivalry 
between these competing organiza- 
tions. 

Thus the six million Moros 
remain a loose jockeying mass of 
rival groups, contradictory aims, and 
differing philosophies of resistance. 
No wonder the talks have been to- 
tally deadlocked since their incep- 
tion in February 1987. 

If the question "Who do you 
give independence to?" is the first 
obstacle to a solution for Mindanao, 
the second obstacle is "Where do 
you grant autonomy?" Mindanao 
has a population of nearly 14 mil- 
lion, so the majority are not Muslim 
at all, but Christian. 

Deposed President Ferdinand 
Marcos had much to do with this. 
Dr. Philip Parshall, a Christian Is- 
lamicist living in Manila, said, 
"Marcos encouraged the Christian 
penetration of Mindanao as a means 
to undercut the strength of Islam." 
In fact, the Christians, mostly Catho- 
lics, were the beneficiaries of dis- 



criminating land settlements. But 
the Christian occupation of 
Mindanao is uneven. In some areas 
they actually outnumber the resi- 
dent Muslim tribe. The one million 
Muslims of the Maguindanao tribe 
find themselves a minority, but the 
nearly two million Maranao are still 
virtually alone in their area. 

Consequently, to make 
Mindanao a Muslim autonomous 
region would be against the wishes 
of the majority living there, but to 
grant autonomy only to those areas 
where Muslims form the local ma- 
jority would still leave a few mil- 
lion disaffected Muslims in the 
Christian dominated areas. Rather 
an intractable political problem, 
indeed. Grant autonomy and you 
still end up with the same problem, 
only this time the secessionists will 
be Christians not Muslims. Fail to 
grant autonomy and civil war will 
ensue, as the Muslim resistance 
groups lose faith in the political 
process and return to terrorism. 

Other governments may be able 
to allay clamoring minorities by de- 
laying the political process, such as 
the Chinese have done in Tibet. But 
the Moro problem may soon be- 
come the greatest danger to stabil- 
ity in the Philippines. Up until now, 
most of the headlines have been 
grabbed by the communist insur- 
gents, yet the signs are that as their 
challenge starts to wane, so the 
Muslim menace gathers strength. 



10 



"We are fighting a Jihad" 

If statistics matter, then the 
Muslims are already the greater 
threat. The military estimates the 
Communist New People's Army at 
around 25,000 full-time fighters. 
But the Moro National Front also 
has 25,000 fighters, and the Moro 
Islamic Front claim another 40,000 
combat ready troops, with a further 
170,000 civilian reserves. Of even 
greater importance is that the 
Muslims are more ideologically 
motivated, and have greater inter- 
national support, than their com- 
munist counterparts. 

Since August 1987, when the 
communists unleashed their most 
vicious terrorist campaign follow- 
ing an ill-fated coup in Manila, they 
lost the goodwill of vast numbers 
of peasantry, many of whom re- 
garded them as Robin Hood fig- 
ures. Sensing that the violence and 
sabotage was alienating the masses, 
the communist leadership took its 
fight onto more parliamentary 
ground, the candidates entering the 
numerous elections with great 
gusto. 

Not so the Muslims. They re- 
main implacably hostile to the po- 
litical system, feeling that since it is 
run by Christians, who have no re- 
spect for Islamic law, it will always 
contain an anti-Muslim bias. Fur- 
ther, their resurgent religion gives 
them a giddy feeling that they can 
conquer all before them. Said an 
MNLF spokesman: "We are not 
mounting a simple rebellion; we 
are fighting a Jihad, a holy way, 
which we shall win, because God is 
great." 

Internationally, pledges from 



Short Shoestrings and Strange Theology 

J. Ronald Schoolcraft 

Jacksonville, Florida 

Most of you have heard the story of the lady who saved everything. After her 
death, her relative found, among other interesting things in her house, a box 
labeled, "shoe strings too short to use." I thought about this today in wishing I had 
not disposed of the religion section of The Florida Times Union for Saturday, 
March 18th. I hesitate to refer to certain facts quoted by others when I do not have 
them before me; however, there was in that issue an article about a group of some 
one hundred theologians. At a three-day retreat or workshop, they concluded that 
the Lord Jesus did not promise his return to this earth and the rest of the Bible did 
not support the idea. 

I'm sure that this strange, bizarre conclusion will soon pass and be forgotten 
with the rest, just as did Professor Altizer and his "God is dead" proclamation of a 
few years ago. I pray that while these people are in the limelight they will not 
overthrown the faith of any who are not rooted and grounded in the truth. 

How on earth could any sincere student sit down with the Word of God, and 
for three days compare Scripture with Scripture, and not conclude that the second 
coming of Jesus is the most prominent doctrine of the New Testament? Not only is 
it mentioned either directly or indirecdy some 318 times in the New Testament, but 
even Enoch, the seventh from Adam, made mention of it (Jude 14). 

Jesus our Lord promised His return. He used this message to lessen the impact 
of his ascension back to the Father upon the disciples (John 14: 1-4, 28), to teach 
them accountability and coming judgment (Matthew 16:27, 25:31) as well as the 
suddenness of his coming (Revelation 22: 1 2, 20). Jesus taught that his own second 
coming will be as visible as clouds (Revelation 1:7) and lightning (Matthew 24:27); 
as literal as the coming of a thief in the night (Matthew 24:42-44) and as triumphant 
as the returning of a nobleman (Matthew 25: 14-30). Jesus did not reveal the time 
of his coming, but assured us that it was near enough to prepare for it (Matthew 
24:36-44). 

Christ's teachings about his own, personal second coming is supported by the 
testimony of angels. When he ascended back to the Father, and as the disciples stood 
in awe, gazing into the heavens, two angels appeared and assured them that "This 
same Jesus...shall so come in like manner" (Acts 1:11). 

Exiled to the Isle of Patmos to try to silence his witness to the divinity of Jesus, 
John was assured that Jesus is coming again totally visible to all (Revelation 1:7). 

P;;ul placed great emphasis upon the return of Jesus. He refers to it either 
directly or indirecdy in every chapter of his letters to the Thessalonians. He outlines 
the difference in the two comings (Hebrews 9:27-28) and points out the nearness 
(Hebrews 10:37). He, together with the other writers of the New Testament, teaches 
afinaldayofjudgment,and,in Acts 17:30-31 he declares that God raised Jesus from 
the dead for the very purpose of presiding at the judgment day. In 1 Corinthians he 
reminds us that the Lord's Supper is to keep the second coming vivid in our minds. 

The Thessalonian Christians had become concerned about the fate of their 
Christian friends who had died, and had questioned Paul about it. 1 Thessalonians 
4:13-18 contains his answer, and here he presents the second coming in detail 
showing that it is necessary to both the resurrection and rewards. 

You will also find references to the return of Jesus in Paul's teachings in 1 
Corinthians 11:26, 15:23; Titus 2:13; and Philippians 3:20-21. 

In the Old Testament there is Enoch, the second from Adam who declares that 

Continued on page 22 



11 



Political Quagmire 
in the Philippines _ 



China's Deng Xiaoping and the 
Soviet Union ' s Mikhail Gorbachev 
have assured Aquino that under no 
circumstances will they aid the Phil- 
ippine communist insurgency. Con- 
sequently, the communist rebels 
remain a rag-tag band, adapting 
Coke cans for grenades and relying 
on aging Soviet weaponry. No such 
economies are necessary for the 
Muslims. The MNLF may soon be 
accepted into the Organization of 
Islamic Conference, giving the 
Moro grievance a new credibility 
internationally. Generous donors of 
the latest armaments include Libya, 
Syria, Iraq and Iran. The MINF 
boasts the support of Egypt, Paki- 
stan, Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Malay- 
sia and Indonesia. Together they 
wield a vast economic power which 
a near bankrupt Filipino govern- 
ment can hardly match. 

What does this mean for Filipino 
Christians? 

But if a solution to the complex 
political problem is not found in the 
near future, Mindanao could be 
plunged into another debilitating 
war, unless the church can do some- 
thing. Indeed, the Filipino church is 
well placed in many ways to help. 

Out of a total population of 58 
million, roughly 40 million are 
Roman Catholics, and perhaps six 
million are Protestants. Charles 
Colson, in his latest book, King- 
doms in Conflict, described the 
Roman Catholic leader, Cardinal 
Jaime Sin, as "the most powerful 
individual in the Philippines," cred- 
iting him with a key role in the 



12 



February 1986 ousting of former 
President Marcos. 

Further, evangelical penetration 
in Mindanao prompted the daily 
newspaper BusinessWorld to write 
that the area is "the most evangel- 
ized region in the Philippines to- 
day," with a total of 4,974 churches 
spread over 1,743 barangays (vil- 
lages). But this penetration does 
not extend to the Muslim Filipinos, 
who constitute the biggest un- 
reached group in the country. A 
recent study by the Open Doors 
with Brother Andrew in the Philip- 
pines estimates that there are no 
more than 1,000 converts among 
all the tribal groups. 

With the Muslim stronghold 
hardly dented, it is difficult to see 
the church influencing the outcome 
in Mindanao. This could be attrib- 
uted to Muslim resistance to Chris- 
tian witness, or a lack of vision 
among Christians to reach Mus- 
lims with the gospel. According to 
Rev. Florentino de Jesus, Sr., 78, a 
pioneer missionary to Muslims in 
Zamboanga and Sulu for the past 
40 years, the answer lies in an illus- 
tration he used to address a recent 
conference in Manila: 

"If I were an artist, I would 
paint this picture to illustrate the re- 
lationship between Muslims and 
Christians. I would paint a mosque 
and a church side by side. The 
mosque would represent the billion 
Muslims in the world today; the 
church the Christian believers to- 
day. Outside the mosque I would 
paint a Muslim standing, with his 
finger pointing to the church. On 



his lips would be the words of John 
[Chapter] 5, 'Does no man care for 
my soul?"' 

It was the distinguished Chris- 
tian scholar of comparative reli- 
gion, Bishop Stephen Neill, who 
divided the Islamic world into three 
zones. The first zone is the heart- 
land, where Islam began, where 
Arabic is the spoken language, and 
the culture is totally and fanatically 
Islamic. Such nations in this zone 
would include Saudi Arabia, which 
Christian Islamicist Donald 
McCurry recently described as "the 
most anti-Christian country in the 
world." The second zone includes 
those countries to which Islam came 
early, and where the culture re- 
mains Islamic, but where the local 
language has been retained, such as 
Egypt, Iran, Turkey and Pakistan. 
Finally there is the third fringe zone, 
where Islam has come more re- 
cently and the process of Islamiza- 
tion more superficial, as in Indone- 
sia, parts of Africa and the Philip- 
pines. 

It is in this last zone that the few 
major inroads by the Christian faith 
into the Islamic bloc have been 
made. Indonesia remains the only 
place to date where Muslims have 
turned to Christianity en masse, with 
perhaps three million converting. 
In Africa, there is similar progress 
so why not also in the Philippines? 
Clearly, where Islamic culture is 
not jealously preserved by the state, 
and the faith itself remains invitingly 
unorthodox, the chances of suc- 
cessful Christian witness look 
bright. Mindanao presents just such 



■■^■■M 



an opportunity to the Filipino church 
but it may only be short-term. 

Barriers to reaching 
Muslims for Christ? 

At some stage the government 
will decide the fate of Mindanao. If 
the decision is in favor of the Mus- 
lims, the new region will most as- 
suredly practice Islamic law. It goes 
without saying that in the totally 
Muslim dominated areas the merest 
Christian presence will no longer 
be tolerated. In the other areas 
Muslim leaders are sure to seek 
ways to restrict church activity. In 
the words of a Christian worker in 
Zamboanga, "This is the moment 
for Muslim evangelization in 
Mindanao. Now there is freedom 
and peace. Soon there will be either 
persecution or war." 

With such compelling reasons 
beckoning Christians to work 
among the Mindanao Muslims, 
there must be equally compelling 
ones preventing them from doing 
so, quite apart from a general lack 
of vision. De Jesus agrees, and of- 
fers two others: shame and fear. 

"Some Christians are afraid to 
witness to Muslims because they 
are ashamed to come into contact 
with someone who is more dedi- 
cated in their religion than they," 
De Jesus said. Indeed, Muslims have 
been evangelizing Christians with 
relative success. The director of the 
Islamic Propagation Center in 
Davao informed Christian Islami- 
cist Parshall that 1,000 Christians 
had converted to Islam in Eastern 
Mindanao. When Parshall was in- 



vited to debate with Muslims in 
Manila he found that his protago- 
nist for the evening was a former 
assistant pastor of a Conservative 
Baptist church. 

Fear is the second reason for 
reluctance to reach Muslims. De 
Jesus said, "There is a bloodthirsti- 
ness about the Moro Muslim that 
deters many." Places like Sulu are 
regarded as a graveyard for mis- 
sionaries, although those most likely 
to come under attack are Muslim 
converts to Christianity rather than 
the Christian missionary to the 
Muslim. 

As recently as November 20, 
1988, the Rio Hondo Alliance 
church in Zamboanga City, planted 
15 years ago to evangelize Mus- 
lims, was destroyed by irate Mus- 
lim extremists. The pastor was 
forced to flee and the 80 or so con- 
verts from Islam now find them- 
selves without a leader and without 
a church. 

Yet Muslim expert McCurry 
challenged Filipino Christians re- 
cently in Manila, saying, "We will 
never have a breakthrough among 
Muslims unless we first have the 
courage to become martyrs." Work- 
ing among Muslims in any context 
takes great courage and persistence. 
De Jesus admitted he only became 
a missionary to Muslims because, 
when diagnosed with only three 
months to live, he said to God, "If 
you will be pleased to spare my life, 
I will give it to you." 

Is it possible that as more Fili- 
pino Christians recover their vision 
and courage for the gospel, more 



Muslims will embrace Christian- 
ity? Perhaps. Some of the greatest 
names in the history of missions 
toiled in Muslim lands for a gen- 
eration without results. As a mis- 
sionary in Manila confided, "It 
could be argued that we don't re- 
ally know how resistant Muslims 
really are, since the Christian church 
as a whole, with the exception of a 
few dedicated individuals, has 
never really tried to win the Mus- 
lim for Christ." 

Of course there will be many 
other reasons for the lack of im- 
pact. Much of the work has been 
very small scale. The Islamic 
community has often closed ranks 
and driven away the Christian out- 
post. And since the church is still 
largely new to Muslim evangeliza- 
tion, there will obviously be much 
discussion about strategy at this 
early stage. 

In the words of the famous mis- 
sionary statesman, Samuel 
Zweimer, who devoted his life to 
the evangelization of Muslims in 
the past: "The end of the survey is 
the beginning of action." Perhaps it 
is time now for individuals who 
have been immersed in strategy to 
put their plans into action in the 
enormous task of reaching Filipino 
Muslims in the violence-stricken 
region of Mindanao. D 



Used courtesy of News Network Interna- 
tional. 



13 



Around Our Church 



WHFMS Reports Increase in Honor Societies 



Caroline Michael 

Director of Women's Ministries 



O ixty-one local Woman's Home and Foreign Mission Societies have successfully met the goals to be 
^ recognized as an "honor" society for their accomplishments for the past calendar year. Goals are set 
nationally and each local group is encouraged to set their goals based on guidelines established by the WHFMS 
National Board. Each society is sent "Guidelines for Growth" which includes the following categories: 
spiritual life, educational opportunities, stewardship, outreach, and membership. 

The Department of Women's Ministries is pleased to announce the following as honor societies: 



APPALACHIAN REGION 

Piedmont 

Boone; Ferguson; Hickory; Le- 
noir: Berea, First (Hattie Steele and 
Lucy Gilbert Circles), Tabernacle; 
Monroe: Long's Grove; Morgan- 
ton; Taylorsville 

Pocahontas 

Cedar Bluff, Va.; East War, W.Va.; 
Princeton, W.Va. 

Virginia 

Clifton Forge: Lone Star (Annie 
Gardner and Susie Davis Circles); 
Waynesboro 

West Virginia 

Elmore 

CENTRAL REGION 

North Central 

Chetek 

Ohio 

Sparta 



Prairie States 

DeKalb, 111.; Mendota, 111. 

EASTERN REGION 

Conn, and W. Mass. 

Windsor, Conn. 



International 

Newport Center, Vt. 

Maine 

Bangor, Beals, Chelsea, Friendship, 
Goodwins Mills, Harrington, Ca- 
lais 



Conference Changes Name 

' ' W nereas ' ^ °f ^ members of the Massachusetts and Rhode Island Advent 
Christian Conference have a rich heritage which is evidenced in the fol- 
lowing ways: 

A. A faith based upon the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ; 

B. Forerunners in the apostles and prophets; 

C. A geographical area which was the center for the early Adventual preach- 
ing; and 

D. A geographical area which for 150 years was the center for the history of 
our country; 

And whereas, the 1988 delegate body recommended to this delegate body that the 
Massachusetts and Rhode Island Advent Christian Conference change its name 
to the Heritage Advent Christian Conference; we move that this delegate body 
change the name of the Massachusetts and Rhode Island Advent Christian 
Conference to the Heritage Advent Christian Conference; and that the Secretary 
notify General Conference Headquarters of the change in name, and that he 
request notification of the change be printed in the Advent Christian Witness and/ 
or News for two consecutive months; and that the President of the Conference 
consult legal assistance in determining who else might need to be notified in order 
to avoid future ambiguities." 



14 



Heritage 

Oxford, Mass. 

New Hampshire 

Alton Bay; Dover; N. Springfield, 

Vt. 

SOUTHERN REGION 

Alabama 

Leesburg; Chattanooga, TN 

Eastern North Carolina 

Benson: Banner Chapel (WHFMS, 

Mattie Beasley, and Edna Phipps 

Circles), 

Holly Grove; Clayton; Fayettev- 

ille; FourOaks: Barbour's Chapel; 

Hollandale; Mount Olive; 

Wilmington: First 

Georgia 

Iron Hill; Savannah; Waycross: 
New Hope 

South Carolina 

Bishopville; Charleston; Harts- 
ville; Saluda; Smoaks: Berea, 
Buckhead; Ridgeland 

South Georgia & Florida 

Carr; Lake City: First; Lakeland 

WESTERN REGION 

New Mexico 
Clovis 

W. Washington 

Bellingham 



In God We Trust? 



Katrina Arnold 

Center Haverhill, New Hampshire 

' f Tn God We Trust" Four simple words, 
perhaps the most frequently printed 
ones in the United States. Every day, mil- 
lions, even-billions of Americans ex- 
change bills or small metal coins with 
these words imprinted on them. And yet, 
only a small percent truly trust God. 

If you turn the words, "In God We 
Trust" to "We Trust in God," most people 
would put a question mark at the end of 
this phrase. How ironic that while 1 
Timothy 6: 10 states, "the love of money 
is the root of all evil," every coin and bill 
minted in the U.S.A. has "In God We 
Trust" inscribed upon it. 

People hoard money. They can't get 
enough of it. Every year, we invest thou- 
sands of dollars into lotteries, sweep- 
stakes, and even raffles just to obtain 
more money. We invest millions more 
into stocks and bonds. Does this sound 
like people who are trusting in God to 
you? 

Every president this nation has ever 
had, has sworn upon the Bible to lead the 
United States according to the 
Constitution. In every trial, each witness 
must swear upon the Bible to "tell the 
truth, the whole truth and nothing but the 
truth," or God so help them. How many of 
these people, do you think care one way 
or the other whether they are swearing on 
the Bible or on Webster's Dictionary? 
Furthermore, aside from being sworn in 
as a witness most people only use the 
word "God" in cursing. 

Perhaps I'm being unfair. I realize 
there are thousands of Christians in the 
United States who really do trust in God. 
However, I am referring to the millions of 
unbelievers, even those that only think 
they are Christians, who do not trustGod. 

Why do people not trust God? Prov- 
erbs 3:5 says, 'Trust in the Lord with all 
thy heart and lean not on thine own under- 
standing." Still people worry, worry, 
worry and end up giving themselves ul- 



cers, nervous disorders, and other health 
problems not to mention spiritual and 
emotional problems. 

If Americans, as a whole, could 
simply learn to trust in God, most of this 
nation's problems would disappear. Drug 
users would no longer need drugs to feel 
"secure." Men and women would have 
no need to engage in illicit sex to fill an 
"inner desire." Spouses would depend 
on God to save their marriage instead of 
turning to divorce. Alcoholics would turn 
away from drink and toward God to calm 
themselves. Teenage pregnancy and 
abortion would be out of the question. 
Does this sound like the "dream nation" 
to you? If it does, then why is it we don't 
do anything about it? 

The answer is fear. People are afraid 
of change. After all, who wants to change 
the way they have been living for any 
number of years? The fact of the matter 
is, Americans have been changing, only 
for the worse. The rates of drug addic- 
tion, alcoholism, teen pregnancy, abor- 
tion, and homelessness have never been 
higher. If we as Americans do not do an 
about face soon, where will this country 
be a few years from now? 

Jesus said, "Go ye into all the world 
and preach the gospel to every creature" 
(Mark 16: 1 5). "Into all the world" means 
your next door neighbor, the people you 
work with, your relatives, your friends, 
anyone you come in contact with. 

Maybe you are saying, "Why me?" 
I'm saying, "If you don't, what is to 
guarantee that anyone else will? D 




Katrina Arnold is 14 years old and attends 
Newbury Christian School in Newbury, Ver- 
mont. Her father, Richard Arnold is pastor of 
the Center Haverhill, New Hampshire Ad- 
vent Christian Church. 



15 



Your Servants for Christ's Cause 


International Missionaries 








Philippines 


David Vignali (May 10) 




Austin and Dorothy Warriner 


Alice Brown (March 24) 


P.O. Box 223 




(January 1 and January 18) 


3 Howe Street 


9000 Cagayan de Oro 




3-37 Okayama Higashi 


Rochester, NH 03867 


PHILIPPINES 




5 Chome, Shijonawate Shi 
Osaka Fu 575 




Bruce Arnold (June 21) 




JAPAN 


Margaret Helms (September 18) 


P.O. Box 223 






P.O. Box 263 


9000 Cagayan de Oro 




India 


6000 Cebu City 


PHILIPPINES 




Marion Damon (March 27) 


PHILIPPINES 






Box 17, Andivilla 




Japan 




Kodaikanal 624101 


Frank and Judy Jewett 

(December 11 and January 29) 
Danny Jewett (June 13, 1976) 


Floyd and Musa Powers 

(October 8 and February 28) 




INDIA 

Beryl Joy Hollis (December 16) 


Timmy Jewett (June 26, 1978) 


Rebecca Powers (Nov. 11, 1971) 


American Advent Mission 


Letitia Jewett (April 13, 1980) 


4-11-18 Motoyama Kitamachi 




Velacheri, Madras 600 042 


34 Main Street 


Higashinada ku, Kobe shi 658 




INDIA 


Eliot, ME 03903 


JAPAN 




Barbara White (January 14) 
Box 17, Andivilla 
Kodaikanal 624101 
INDIA 


National Missionaries 








Malaysia 


Memphis 




Alberto Gomez 
Arturo Angulo 


Thambusamy and 


Francis and Lyne Ssebikindu 




Ever Perez 


Victoria Devairakkam 


(May 13 and May 8) 




Ezequiel Serrato 

c/o Abel Garcia-Lara j 


15, Jalan Hang Tuah 2/2 
Taman Muhibbah 


Faith Nancy (September 28, 1982) 
Ashley Grace (November 21, 1985) 


86000 Kluang, Johor 


2590 Faxon Avenue 




Nigeria 


WEST MALAYSIA 


Memphis, TN 38112 




E.P. Etuk-Akpan — Secretary 
Nigerian Advent Christian Mission 


Lucas and Beulah Devasahayam 


Mexico 




Ediene Ikot Obio Imo Headquarters 


30, Jalan Cempaka 


Abel Garcia-Lara 




c/o Use Ikot Ebio P.A. Offot 


Taman Gembira 


368 Anita Street, Sp. 62 




Uyo Local Government Area 


42700 Banting, Selangor 


Chula Vista, CA 92011 




Akwa Ibom State 


MALAYSIA 






NIGERIA 




Advent Christian General Conference 




P.O. Box 23152 








Charlotte, NC 28212 






Harold Patterson; World Missions 




Robert W. Cole; Finance 


Millie Griswold; Christian Education 


Robert Mayer; Publications 


Caroline Michael; Women's Ministries 


David Northup; Executive Vice-president 




Brent Carpenter; Church Relations 





16 



What Business is Your Church In? 



Continued from page 6 



family. And much more. But the God- 
ordained starting point for all this is bap- 
tism. It is the doorway to the Christian 
life. 

Teaching 

The third thing that goes into the 
making of disciples is teaching. Jesus 
continues, "...teaching them to obey eve- 
rything I have commanded you" (Mat- 
thew 28:20). 

There are at least four areas in which 
we need to be doing teaching. The first 
area is Bible knowledge. The Word of 
God is our spiritual food. Without it, we 
will starve spiritually. We need to encour- 
age one another to become students of the 
Word. Not necessarily Bible scholars, but 
students of the Word. 

The second area is spiritual growth. 
The reason we study the Bible is not to be 



better informed but to be more fully trans- 
formed. We need to teach our people how 
to apply the Word of God to their own 
lives, and how to grow daily in their rela- 
tionship with the Lord. We need to teach 
our people how to experience the Spirit- 
filled life, how to pray, how to witness, 
how to know the will of God, and so on. 

The third area is what I call practical 
training in Christian living. Here I have in 
mind such things as marriage enrichment, 
parenting skills and strategies, how to 
have family devotions, how to share your 
faith with others, and so on - practical 
training in applied Christian living. 

The fourth area of teaching is minis- 
try training. AccordingtoEphesians4:l 1- 
16, the church ought to be an every-mem- 
ber-a-minister church. Every believer is 
called and gifted to be a minister. One of 
the church's highest priorities is to help 



its members discover, develop and use 
their gifts in ministry. 

The Promise of the Great Commission 

That's the Great Commission. At its 
heart lies the command to make disciples. 
Its method is three-fold: first, win them 
(evangelism); second, baptize them (in- 
corporation); third, teach them (maturity). 
As we as a denomination continue to re- 
think who we are and what we are about, 
we need to keep this mission in mind. 

It ends, appropriately , with a promise: 
"And surely I am with you always, to the 
very end of the age." This is good news, 
isn't it? When we take up this task called 
the Great Commission and 'own' it as our 
mission, the Great Commissioner prom- 
ises that He will be with us. And if God be 
for us, who can be against us? □ 



Jesus, Lord of All 



Continued from page 9 



Spirit." This truth is a revelation from 
God which Satan tries to hide from the 
minds of the unbelieving (2 Cor. 4:4). 
Just as Jesus promised, however, the 
Father sent the Spirit of truth to the church 
and it was He who taught the apostles all 
things, bringing to their remembrance all 
that Jesus had said to them while still on 
earth (John 14:17,26). We see that be- 
hind Peter's exhortation for us to "Sanc- 
tify Christ as Lord in your hearts ( 1 Peter 
3:15)," are the words of Isaiah 8: 13, "It is 
the LORD of hosts whom you should 
regard as holy." That each Gospel author 
understood the significance of the Lord- 
ship of Christ is shown by their quoting 
of Isaiah 40:3 to introduce the beginning 
of Jesus' ministry. Mark writes (1:1,3) 
"The beginning of the gospel of Jesus 
Christ, the Son of God... 'Make ready the 
way of the Lord..." 

In the Revelation of John the apostle 
brings to a climax this exaltation of Jesus 
Christ as he testifies that in the last days 
"the lamb will overcome them (the ten 
kings) because He is Lord of lords and 
King of kings, and those who are with 
Him are called the chosen and faithful 
(17: 14)." John's response to the glorified 
Jesus' promise, "Yes, I am coming 
quickly," is "Amen. Come, Lord Jesus 
(22:20). And the final verse sums up the 



whole sentiment of the New Testament, 
"The grace of the Lord Jesus be with all. 
Amen. (22:21)." By God's grace, we can 
say with Thomas, "My Lord and my God! " 

Kingdom authority 

A second quotation from William 
Childs Robinson will help to relate this 
message to our seminar topic. "As applied 
to God in the OT, Lord denotes the active 
exercise of his power over the world and 
men... Thus, LORD is a term expressive 
not of the metaphysical nature of deity, 
but of the sovereign authority of the Most 
High (Diet. ofTheol. p. 328)." It is this 
Kingdom authority of the Lord Jesus that 
inspired Japanese Emperor Hideyoshi's 
opposition to Christian missions. That 
opposition led to his Edict of 1587 that 
banished the Portuguese Jesuits from 
Japan. This edict and many others that 
followed were only enforced spasmodi- 
cally until the time of the 2nd Tokugawa 
ShogunHidetada, who, beginning in 1617, 
pressed ahead with vigorous persecution, 
culminating in the crushing of the Chris- 
tian Rebellion of Shimabara in 1638 and 
resulting in the virtual extermination of 
Christianity in Japan. 

George Sansom notes that at first the 
edicts were "really directed not against 
the common people but against members 



of the military class, because their Chris- 
tian beliefs were thought to be inconsistent 
with loyalty to their overlords." (George 
Sansom, A History of Japan 1334-1615, p. 
404). "It is only in the light of this determi- 
nation to preserve unchanged the feudal 
regime over which they presided that we 
can understand many seemingly irrational 
acts of Ieyasu's successors.. .(such as) the 
final enforcement of the edicts against 
Christianity and the thorough-going ex- 
clusionist policy by which it was crowned. 

I heard recently from one of our pas- 
tors in Aichi Prefecture that Toyota Motor 
Company is reluctant to hire Christians 
and does it best to wean those who are 
already Christians away from the church 
by planning official company happenings 
on every special date in the Christian cal- 
endar. The authority of the Lord Jesus over 
the believer is apparently a threat to the 
feudalism that yet prevails. Japan, (Nikon- 
kyo) Incorporated, does not welcome the 
Lordship of Jesus. 

And let us remember that persecution 
against Christians on the part of the Roman 
Empire became intense only after the 
Roman emperors' divine status was rein- 
forced by their being designated "Lord." 
Think of the pressures put on Christians in 
modem Japan in the 1930s with imprison- 
Continued on page 22 



17 




Women's Ministries 



Caroline Michael 
Director 



In His Time 



Charlotte Hall 

Bangor, Maine 



* * \X/ait for the Lord; be strong and take heart and 
* * wait for the Lord" (Psalm 27:14). During the 
past three years God has been teaching me in my per- 
sonal life and in the corporate life of the church my 
husband pastors the importance of this verse. 

After seven-and-one-half happy years on Swan's 
Island, Maine with the Minturn Advent Christian 
Church, it was time for us to resign from that pastor- 
ate. God had not revealed where He wanted us to serve 
Him next. Although we trusted God to lead us, we 
were not "still before the Lord and waiting patiently 
for Him" (Psalm 37:7a). We knew there were many 
churches without pastors. Why didn't we hear from 
one of them? After four months the answer came. A 
church that was not one of the pastorless churches 
suddenly became one. We were invited to start an 
interim ministry with the Advent Christian Church of 
Bangor, Maine. Then we realized God has His own 
time for bringing things to pass and that we could say 
with the Psalmist, "My times are in Your hands" 
(Psalm 31:15). 

God continues to teach us to wait upon Him in the 
corporate life of the Bangor Advent Christian Church. 
Early in 1987, the president of our local Woman's 
Home and Foreign Mission Society came to me with 
the suggestion that we begin a women's prayer meet- 
ing to pray specifically for the future of the Bangor 
Church. The congregation faced two major decisions: 
relocation and a viable ministry or mission. We began 
prayer meetings on the first Tuesday in March 1987 
and have continued them without interruption. Six to 
ten ladies attend faithfully; but we, too, have had to 
learn to "be still before the Lord and wait patiently for 
Him." For over a year we prayed concerning the 
selling of the old church property and especially that 




there would be no division over the final decision. 
God answered our prayers in His time. He knew 
when the people were ready to give up the building 
that held so many precious memories for them. The 
Church accepted an offer made in July 1988 by a local 
buyer. However, the actual sale was not completed 
until early December. The Church was allowed to 
hold its services through December 25th before 
vacating the building. Again, God gave us time to 
adjust to change. 

The search began for a temporary meeting place. 
We prayed every Tuesday that God would lead us to 
an adequate and suitable place. Many places were 
checked out, but were either occupied by another 
church group or were unsuitable. With only three 
weeks left until our deadline, we still did not know 
where we were going. Then suddenly, God provided. 
Two Sundays before the move we could announce 
that our temporary meeting place would be in the 
Queen City Grange Hall, very close to the land we 
expect to purchase for our new church site. 

God has graciously led us each step of the way. 
We did not lose a single member in the move and 



18 



have had new visitors almost every Sunday. 

We have a long way to go before our vision of a 
new church building here in Bangor will be realized. 
We're still waiting for the Lord to clear the title to the 
new property, but He knows when the time will be 
right for us to own it and to begin building. In the 
meantime we continue praying concerning our spe- 
cific ministry to this area as the Advent Christian 
Church of Bangor. We know that "the wise heart will 
know the proper time and procedure. For there is a 
proper time and procedure for every matter" Ecclesi- 
astes 8:5b-6a). We also know that one day we will 



declare with thankful hearts, "He (God) has made 
everything beautiful in its time" (Ecclesiastes 3:11). 




Charlotte taught school or was the school librarian in the Maine 
public school system for nearly twenty-five years. She is married 
to Winsow Hall who has pastor ed churches in Columbia, South 
Carolina; Ashland, Maine; Mint urn, Maine; and now in Bangor 
Maine. They have two daughters and nine grandchildren. 



News and Notes 

Active Until Death 

Marjorie Provost was serving as the Georgia 
WHFMS Conference President when she and her 
husband Hubert met their deaths on April 8, 1989. 
They were involved in a one-car accident on their way 
home from the Pastors and Wives' Prayer Conference 
on Revival at Chillum, Maryland. Marjorie was an 
untiring and enthusiastic worker in the Woman's 
Home and Foreign Mission Society. She had a great 
love for people and desired to see the work of Christ 
promoted in our women's societies, in our churches, 
and throughout the world. She and Hubert were serv- 
ing the Advent Christian Church in Savannah, Geor- 
gia. They will be greatly missed. They are survived by 
their children, Elaine Glinskas and Lawrence Pro- 
vost, grandchildren, and other family members. 

Georgia WHFMS Conference 

President Marjorie Provost asked her husband, 
Rev. Hubert Provost, pastor of the Savannah, Georgia 
Advent Christian Church, to open the annual meeting 
with devotions. There were thirty- two delegates pres- 
ent beside both men and women visitors to make 
nearly fifty. The ladies of Minton's Chapel at Kite 
hosted the conference and served a delightful lunch- 
eon. Bob Rathbun, pastor at Kite, sang "How G^eat 
Thou Art." Three honor societies were recognized: 
Iron Hill, New Hope in Waycross, and Savannah. 

Director of Women's Ministries Caroline Mi- 



chael presented a multifaceted program beginning 
with group singing of praise and worship songs. She 
led an open forum/discussion time including such 
topics as: the Trained Resource Person program, the 
types of activities that constitute "outreach evangel- 
ism," and progress on the national WHFMS goals. She 
encouraged the women to grow in their relationship 
with Christ and to be prepared to share the gospel. 
After a brief update on Advent Christian missionaries, 
Caroline introduced a video on African women by 
showing a series of slides on her trip to Africa. The 
video, prepared by World Relief, shows the desperate 
plight of women in Africa as they search daily for their 
water and fuel supply. An opportunity to show our 
concern and help African women was given. 

Present officers include: First Vice-president Candy 
Hall, Second Vice-president Marilyn Hamilton, Sec- 
retary Jacqueline Overman, Treasurer Laverne Al- 
ford, and auxiliary leaders Dorothy Carroll, Nannette 
Jones, and Pam Rathbun. 

Weekly Sewing Bee 

Each Tuesday eight to sixteen women of the Ella 
Jones WHFMS Circle meet at First Advent Christian 
Church in Lake City, Florida for a great time of 
fellowship while working together. They make quilts, 
recycle greeting cards, pack food packages for mis- 
sionaries, and make many items used at the Advent 
Christian Village nursing home. These weekly activi- 
ties to support their mission goals have been in effect 
for thirteen years. Recently a picture of the group at 



19 



work was featured along with an excellent write up in 
the religion section of the Lake City Reporter. Each 
lady brings a dish or two to share for the noon lunch- 
eon. Additional members of the church who are em- 
ployed in the nearby area join them for lunch. Dee 
Jarrard is the current president. 

Heart of Missions at LaVerne 

February is mission membership month at La- 
Verne, California. The Woman's Home and Foreign 
Mission Society encourages everyone in their church 
to put their heart in missions in these three ways: make 
a commitment to pray regularly for each missionary 
and for the lost of our world, join the local WHFMS, 
and give a monetary gift. They provide a special 
envelope in the church bulletin for membership pay- 
ments or gifts. They suggest a gift of $25 will qualify 
one as a donor and $ 1 00 as a patron. The ladies sponsor 
a Heart of Missions luncheon to which everyone is 
invited. The program this year included a devotional, 
"Let Your Heart Sing" based on 1 Corinthians 13. 
President Melva Barth reported the fun of having a 
White Elephant/Silent Auction in which they raised 
$50 for mission projects. 

Alabama Women 

Agnes Walters and Stella Jones hosted the annual 
meeting of the Alabama WHFMS at their home in Ft. 
Payne, Alabama. Hulda Hawthorne used Romans 
12:1,2 in her devotional "Mastering Life with the 
Master." Three of the four locals were represented. 
The Chattanooga and Hopewell WHFMS were recog- 
nized as honor societies. They voted to continue their 
monetary and linen gifts to the Advent Christian 
Village. They accepted the project of making twenty- 
five wordless books per local for use in witnessing in 
Portugal by Jo, President Betty Cypher's daughter. 
The next meeting will be held on August 13,1 989 at Ft. 
Payne. The current officers were retained: President 
Betty Cyphers, Vice-president Laura Stone, and Sec- 
retary-Treasurer Evelyn Carroll. 

Women's Ministries at Biddeford, Maine 

Patty Yellis is coordinating the women's minis- 
tries at New Life Christian Fellowship with twenty to 



twenty-five women participating in the various pro- 
grams. They plan four general meetings during the year 
with emphasis on their target ministries, encourage- 
ment, and fellowship. Recently a luncheon was pro- 
vided by the women's Bible study groups for all the 
women of the church. They enjoyed an assortment of 
quiches, salads, and yummy desserts. During the fel- 
lowship time, they shared from the Psalms, and special 
music was provided by Bev Simpson, Darilynn Tarbox, 
and JoAn Gagnon. Three Bible study groups are meet- 
ing biweekly and Mothers of Preschoolers meets weekly. 

Let's Do It Now! 

There is such a great need for spiritual renewal in 
our nation. For spiritual renewal to be national, it must 
first be individual — you are the key! There is a simple 
formula given in 2 Chronicles 7:14. If it is practiced, 
it will bring renewal: 

Relationship — "limy people, who are called by my 

name" (God's people are the key to renewal in any 

nation.) 

Rededication — "humble themselves, and pray, and 

seek my face" 

Repentance — "and turn from their wicked ways" 

Results — "then will I hear from heaven and will 

forgive their sin and will heal their land." 

Last summer during the drought, many churches 
called, "Come pray with us for rain." As we review 
Bible history we'll remember that Judah's lack of 
prosperity was in direct relation to her spiritual condi- 
tion. Judah needed spiritual renewal before God sent 
refreshing rains to revitalize her land. 

Still today the Lord sovereignly reigns in the 
affairs of man. Today let our churches cry, "Come 
pray with us for spiritual renewal. CMM 



In Memorial 



Margaret Rackliff 
Clarice Murphy 
David Osborne 



by the Maranatha WHFMS 
Gardiner, Maine 



20 



TRP Event in Charlotte 

Nine women from four regions recently met in 
Charlotte, North Carolina at our national offices to 
become Trained Resource Persons. The two-and- 
one-half day training was conducted by Director of 
Women's Ministries Caroline Michael. Those attend- 
ing appreciated the opportunity of Christian fellow- 
ship and support and the challenge of interaction with 
committed women from other parts of the country. 

The first training event for TRPs occurred three 
years ago. Within one year of that time, seventy 
women were involved in six regional training events. 
Subsequent to their training approximately fifty of 
our TRPs have presented one or more TRP workshops 
for local and conference groups. Over half of the local 
WHFM groups have taken advantage of this program. 

Goals for the TRP program include: offering help 
to revitalize and enhance local women' s ministries, to 
encourage more women to be involved in some type 
of women's ministry, to stimulate goal setting and 
attainment, and to disseminate information from the 
national to the local level through the TRPs. 

We now have TRPs available to present work- 
shops in every Advent Christian conference. Please 
request the services of a Trained Resource Person 
through the Department of Women's Ministries, P.O. 
Box 23152, Charlotte, NC 28227. Any of these five 
workshops may be requested: one dealing with effec- 
tive programming, one with everyday evangelism, 
another on how to start a special interest group, one on 
how to increase membership, and a new one suggest- 
ing keys to spiritual health. 

Plan to schedule one of these stimulating work- 
shops for the women of your church! Plan ahead! 
Send in your request a couple months ahead of your 
desired date. We will be happy to arrange for a TRP 
to service you. 




TRP Training Event: Celeste Stephens, Gloria Wheaton, Caro- 
line Michael, Jannas Harrington, Shirley Brooks, and Arlene 
Clay. 




A B 


I D E 


S E 


E K 


K N 


W 



Misson 
Prayer 
Partnership 

JUNE 

20 Pray for Alice Brown as 

she visits many Advent 
Christian churches and 
camps in the Eastern Region this summer. 

21 Praise God for the good trip to Nigeria and Liberia by 
Mission Director Harold Patterson and Frank Jewett. 
Pray for the workers there and for stronger Christians in all 
the churches. 

22 Pray for Millie Griswold as she sends out Vacation Bible 
School materials for this summer. Pray that many people 
may be won for Christ. 

23 David Vignali is working with Oro Bible School in the 
Philippines. Pray for a deep spiritual commitment for each 
Bible student. 

24 Pray for Marion Damon in her many duties in India. Pray 
for health and strength for her work. 

25 Praise God for two associate missionaries going to Japan. 
Karen Rigney is from Arleta, California; and Sheryl 
Kampenhout is from New Zealand. 

26 Pray for Timmy Jewett on his eleventh birthday today. 

27 Praise God for the new churches Margaret Helms has 
been able to organize in the Philippines. These new believ- 
ers are babes in Christ 

28 Pray for Bruce Arnold as he teaches at Oro Bible College. 

29 Praise God for the money coming in from Penny Crusade 
as it is used to support the work of missions. 

30 Praise God that Ruth Devairakkam is teaching many and 
they are making things right with God and going on to Holy 
living. 

JULY 

1 Pray for Rev. Thambusany Devairakkam on this his 
birthday. 

2 Pray for the national workers in Mexico who are trying 
hard to get the message of Jesus to their people. Abel 
Garcia-Lara is the leader. The other workers are: Alberto 
Gomez, Arturo Angulo, Ever Perez and Ezequiel Ser- 
rato. 

3 Praise God for the money that comes daily to the denomi- 
national offices in Charlotte for the work of the Lord. Pray 
for Bob Cole, the Director of Finance. 

4 Pray for Barbara White as she teaches in the Bible 
School in India. 

5 Pray for the publishing ministry of Robert Mayer. The 
Witness is a great teacher and binds our people together. 

6 Pray for all the national Christians in the Philippines. 

7 Pray for Floyd and Musa Powers as they continue their 
witness for Christ in the Kobe area of Japan. 



21 



8 Praise God for Caroline Michael as she leads the ministry 
of the women of our churches. Praise God for successful 
workshops. 

9 Pray for Lucas and Beulah Devasahayam as they minis- 
ter in Malaysia among the Tamil speaking people there. 

10 Praise God for the new prayer emphasis among Advent 
Christian churches. Pray for Brent Carpenter, Director of 
Church Relations. Pray for revival. 

1 1 Pray for Austin and Dorothy Warriner as they try to 
reach many Japanese for Christ. Pray for all the national 
pastors in Japan. 

12 Praise God for the leadership of David Northup, the 
Executive Vice-president of the Advent Christian General 
Conference. 

13 Pray for the national churches and pastors in India. 

14 Pray for Christians in China. It is not easy for young people 
to live for Christ there. 

1 5 Pray for new career missionaries for Japan and the Philip- 
pines where millions have not yet heard of Jesus. 

1 6 Pray for Francis and Lyne Sseb ikindu and their family as 
they labor for Christ in Memphis. 

17 Pray for the regional superintendents, Hal Vannoy, Paul 
Johnson, Jim Smith, Warren Rivenbark, and Richard 
Thurston as they have many important decisions to make 
daily for the growth of our churches. 

18 Pray for the many campmeetings and youth camps to be 
held this summer. May many be strengthened in their 
Christian experience. 

19 Pray for Donald E. Wrigley, the President of the Advent 
Christian General Conference. 



From the Editor 



Continued from page 3 



confessions of faith and then found themselves caught in the trap 
of being a "Christian celebrity." 

So see celebrities as God sees them. While they may be 
popular and wealthy, they're people whom God loves and who 
struggle with some of the same things you and I do. And when 
Michael Jordan walks into your church, please let him worship 
God! D 

New Pastor Serves Naburos Island Continued from page 23 

Linhay, the pastor at home. On the return trip, we stopped for a 
late lunch in Oroquieta where Jaime Sulasula, a former OBC 
student, is working in a new church. There is also new church 
planting work in that same part of Mindanao, in the city of 
Ozamis, but we did not have time to visit there. We reached the 
ferry in time for the last trip of the day and this time the line was 
short so there was no problem of getting on board. 

Pray for the church in Naburos. There are many opportuni- 
ties for reaching new people and for the church to grow, 
especially now that they have a full-time pastor. And as the 
membership grows, they may be able to complete the work to 
make use of the Sunday school rooms that are unfinished and 
even to enlarge or replace their church building and to reach 
even more people on Naburos and the surrounding islands. □ 



22 



Jesus, Lord of All 



Continued from page 17 



ment for pastors who refused to worship the "Lord of Japan." As 
Japan faces the enthronement of a new emperor it would be well, 
perhaps, for the Christian Church to remind the Imperial House- 
hold of what happened to King Herod when he accepted the 
accolades of the people, "The voice of a god and not of a 
man!. ..And immediately an angel of the Lord (Jesus) struck him 
because he did not give God the glory, and he was eaten by worms 
and died (Acts 12:21-23)." 

Is Jesus your Lord? 

I appeal to you that we settle in our hearts that Jesus truly is 
Lord of lords. He is the Supreme Being. We are His representa- 
tives. He is building His church and the gates of hell shall not 
prevail against Him. Let us acknowledge Jesus' Lordship on the 
cosmic level, the supernatural level, the spiritual level, the reli- 
gious level, the intellectual level, the secular level, the emotional 
level , the devotional level , and any and every other practical level 
that affects all of life's relationships and activities. My daily 
prayer is, "Lord Jesus, may Thy will be done in me today. All 
things are possible; yet not my will but Thine be done." Jesus 
Christ is Lord. 

The words of Psalm 123:1-2 help me to be practical about 
my confession of Jesus as Lord. "As the eyes of the servants look 
to their master.. .so our eyes look to the LORD our God." In feudal 
Japan the samurai kept their eyes on their lord, and just the glance 
of the eye or a slight wave of the hand on the part of the daimyo 
sent the samurai on some errand. That shows how intimately they 
knew the mind of their lord. The more we look to the Lord Jesus, 
the more we will be able to recognize the clues that He is giving 
us concerning His will for our lives. Remember the words of the 
Lord Jesus in John 14: 15,21,23. "If you love Me, you will keep 
My commandments.. .and you will be loved by My Father and I 
will love you and will disclose Myself to you. ..and We will come 
to you, and make Our abode with you." What wonderful prom- 
ises! What a delight there is in doing His will! Every moment of 
the day and night let us without any reservations confess Jesus as 
LORD. □ 

Short Shoestrings and Strange Theology Cont from pge 11 

Jesus is coming again (Jude 14-15), Job who sees Jesus alive in 
the latter day upon the earth (Job 19:23-27), David who sees him 
as the final judge (Psalm 50:3-4), Daniel who interprets the 
dreams for the King, and sees Jesus as the "stone cut out of the 
mountain without hands" who brings the nations to judgment 
then establishes his own everlasting Kingdom (Daniel 2 & 7) and 
Isaiah who assures us our safety while this world is destroyed 
(26:19-21) then speaks of the joy that shall come to the Christian 
when he sees Jesus coming again (25:8-9, 35:1-10). 

Brothers and sisters, take the advice Paul gives Timothy (2 
Timothy 2:15), follow the example of the Berean Christians 
(Acts 17:11), then keep in close touch with our Lord Jesus 
through prayer and meditation, and you'll be ready when Jesus 
returns. 

"Jesus may come in the morning! 

Jesus may come at noon! 

Jesus may come in the evening! 

So keep your heart in tune!" □ 



BOIHHi 



Philippine Travels 



New Pastor Serves Naburos Island 



David Vignali 

Cebu, Philippines 

Naburos, a small island off the 
northwest coast is the loca- 
tion of the westernmost Advent 
Christian church on Mindanao. 
There are two small settlements, 
one on the north end and one on the 
northwest side of the island, and 
most of the people make their liv- 
ing by fishing. Our Advent Chris- 
tian Church is the only evangelical 
church on the island. 

The church was originally 
started as an outreach by some Oro 
Bible College students, and three 
of our present students come from Nabu- 
ros — Arthur Culot, Nelson Villanueva and 
Eva Garcia, Reggie and Jingke Lapena, 
who live in the OBC dorms and attend 
Cagayan de Oro College and Xavier Uni- 
versity, respectively, are also members of 
that congregation. 

Helping a new pastor move 

The church had been without a pastor 
for almost a year. So, this past January, the 
Conference assigned Ermelo Mendoza, 
who had just completed a Bible training 
course in Boracay, there. They asked if we 
could take the Mission Fiera to Naburos to 
move Ermelo and his family. Since it was 
a good opportunity to see more of the Phil- 
ippines, particularly more of Mindanao, 
and since we would be able to visit the new 
work in Oroquieta and the church at Clarin 
on the way, we agreed. Two members of 
the Ministerial Committee, Rev. Jandayan 
and Rev. Mahinay, would go along to hold 
the installation service. William, one of 
the boys who lives with me asked if he 
could go, too, and Reggie and his sister 
wanted to visit their family. Their grand- 
parents live in Balingao, the town where 
we would take the boat to Naburos, so we 
could leave the Fiera at their house while 
we spent the night on the island. Since 
Arthur, Nelson and Eva are fourth year 
students, they had Christian service as- 
signments for the weekend and could not 




Advent Christian missionary Bruce Arnold (left) with 
tor Mahinoy, chairman of the ministerial committee. 



go along, but several other students did ac- 
company us. 

We left Cagayan early on a Saturday 
morning, at six o'clock, since the trip in- 
volves a ferry crossing of Panguil Bay and 
we didn't know how long we might have 
to wait in line. When we reached the dock, 
three hours later, there was a long line. A 
bridge was out further down the highway 
and all of the trucks and buses were using 
the ferry to get to the road on the west side 
of the bay. Fortunately, they were mostly 
large vehicles and when a smaller vehicle 
was needed to complete the load, we got to 
move ahead of the line and crossed in less 
than an hour after we arrived. The rest of 
the trip was uneventful and we reached 
Naburos in time for a late lunch. As usual, 
crossing to Naburos meant taking a pump 
boat, although this one was larger than the 
one we had crossed in on our trip to 
Gibitngil. The owner even took us around 
the island before we landed. 

Food and water 

Since Naburos is basically one, long 
loaf-shaped hill rising directly up out of 
the sea, the town where the church is 
located consists of one streetrunning along 
the water's edge with houses on both sides. 
The church and the parsonage sit up on the 
side of the hill above the rest of the houses. 
The parsonage is a large building built by 
an American Teen Missions Team in 1983. 



Pas- 



It is a split-level structure with 
space for Sunday school rooms on 
the lower level under the living 
quarters. These have not been com- 
pleted, however. The church is a 
smaller building next to the par- 
sonage. 

Some of the members live on 
another island adjacent to Nabu- 
ros, so after we had lunch and our 
siesta, Reggie took Bruce, Pastor 
Mahinay, Boy Naelga (one of the 
OBC students), and me over in his 
father's boat to inform them about 
the Installation Service the next 
day. We also took several large 
containers along to get drinking water 
from a spring there which supplies both 
islands. Naburos has a few small springs 
but they do not always produce enough to 
supply all the people. And we bought 
several kilos of fresh, live crabs that would 
be our supper that night. 

We had thought of having a service 
that evening, but when we arrived we 
discovered the town was celebrating its 
fiesta — the feast day of the patron saint of 
the Catholic church there. That meant a 
basketball tournament, a bingo game, and 
a disco dance that evening with lots of 
loud music into the wee hours. So we 
decided it was not the best time to try to 
hold a service. The next morning we got 
up early and walked to the other settle- 
ment on the north end of the island where 
several of the church families live. As we 
passed the house of one of the families, we 
were invited in to breakfast. 

The church was full for the Installa- 
tion Service and two young couples had 
taken advantage of the occasion to have 
their children dedicated. There were proba- 
bly fifty or sixty people presental together. 
After the church service, the congregation 
held a business meeting to finalize ar- 
rangements with their new pastor, and 
then it was time to take the boats back to 
the main island to start the trip home. 

We stopped at the de la Paz Church in 

Clarin on the way up but did not find Joe 

Continued on page 22 



23 



Advent 

Christians 

Are Asking 



•Who will train our pastors, missionaries, and Christian 
educators? 

•Where will we get our leadership for the future? 

•How will Conference ministerial boards qualify persons 
for credentials who have no formal training or who lack 
understanding of Advent Christian distinctives? 



We Have An Answer 

•Berkshire Christian College has been in the business of training people for church 

related vocations for more than 90 years. 

•Our alumni are involved in significant Christian ministries all over the world. 

•Berkshire Christian College was started by Advent Christians, for Advent Christians 

and remains committed today to the ministerial training needs of the Advent Christian 

Church. 



Independent 
Study Courses 



•Specialized curriculum for Advent Christians 
•Cost effective, convenient, self-paced 
•Sound instructional design with study aids 
•Personal academic consultation provided as needed 



'C 




For more information about how to enroll write: 



BERKSHIRE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE 

Independent Study Program 

Box 826 

Haverhill, MA 01831 



!"> e r i a Is I!) e p a r t, in ea n v, 

CB# 3938 David Library 

U n i v t-a r s i i, y <:> f N . C . 

Chapel Hill, NC 37599-3938 



ACQUIS | Christian Ministry' 



Advent Christian 



X A T , Advent Uhnshan 

Witness 



July/August 1989 



PROCLAIM CHRIST ♦ UNTIL HE COMES 

LAUSANNE II 

I N /vrfffck L I L A 




... th e vision c ontinues. 



Features 



Have A Great Vacation 

Roger Schoenhals reminds us that a great vacation doesn't 
leave our Lord at home. Here are some practical tips to help 
your summer vacation be restful and renewing. 

Birth of a Vision 

Evangelist Leighton Ford discusses how Christians 
can work together to reach the world for Jesus Christ. 

Evangelism and Missions: A New Era Dawns 

God is doing something new in enabling his people to 
make disciples for Jesus Christ both at home and 
around the world. 



8 



Reaching the World for Jesus Christ 

Our annual update of Advent Christian missionaries and 
where they serve. Remember to pray for them as they 
proclaim the gospel where they are. 



12 



DEPARTMENTS 



From the Editor 3 

Around Our Church 14 

Women's Ministries 18 

Prayer Partnership 21 

Family Builder 23 



On The Cover 



Lausanne II in Manila meets this month to dis- 
cuss issues relating to evangelism and world 
missions. Over 4,000 Christian leaders from 
throughout the world, including Director of 
World Missions, Harold Patterson, will meet for 
this historic gathering. 

Volume 37, Number 7 



*T AT Advent Christian 

Witness 

Editor Robert Mayer 

Contributing Editors Caroline Michael, Harold Patterson 
William Batson, Clayton Blackstone, David McCarthy 

Typesetting Susan Gettis Proofreading Shirley Brooks 

Art Director Linda Perault 

The Advent Christian Witness (ISSN #007-740) is published monthly 
except for a combined July-August issue by the Advent Christian General 
Conference of America, 1 4601 Albemarle Road, P.O. Box 23 1 52, Charlotte, 
N.C. 28227. Subscription rates in the United States and Canada: One year, 
$11.00. Single copy: $1.00. Overseas rate: One year, $14.00. Second class 
postage paid at Charlotte, N.C. POSTMASTER: Send address changes to 
Advent Christian Witness, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, N.C 28212. 

As the official publication of the Advent Christian General Conference, the 
Advent Christian Witness publishes the teachings of the Advent Christian 
Church and promotes the task of evangelism both in North America and 
around the world, The views expressed in this magazine are those of the 
author and may not necessarily reflect those of the editor 
or the Advent Christian General Conference. Member: 
Evangelical Press Association. Copyright © 1989 by the 
Advent Christian General Conference of America, Inc. 




Television Host Attacks 
Advent Christian Beliefs 



O everal weeks ago over 400 evangeli- 
^ cal theologians, church leaders, pas- 
tors, and students gathered at Trinity Evan- 
gelical Divinity School outside of Chicago, 
Illinois to discuss the future of evangelical 
Christianity and how it relates to our 
modern culture. How do we communi- 
cate the truths of Scripture in ways rele- 
vant to an affluent society? How do we 
help Americans and Canadians, see that 
evangelicalism means more than a front 
for constant appeals for money or close as- 
sociation with one end of the political 
spectrum? Good questions that need ad- 
dressing by evangelical Christians and I 
looked forward to three days of grappling 
with them. 

But my expectations dramatically 
changed during the first afternoon session 
on Monday. His words were sharp, di- 
rect, and delivered in an accusatory tone. 
Television evangelist John Ankerburg de- 
scribed those who teach Conditional Im- 
mortality as teaching the "doctrines of 
demons." As an evangelical conditional- 
ist, I sat stunned. 

What followed was the most misin- 
formed address I've ever heard in my over 
25 years as a follower of Jesus Christ. I 
understand that well meaning Christians 
can disagree. And while I firmly believe 
that Conditional Immortality is the best 
theological explanation of what the Bible 
teaches about eternal destiny, I respect 
those whose convictions on this issue dif- 
fer from mine. But what upset me about 



Mr. Ankerburg' s presentation was the tac- 
tics he used to attack Conditional Immor- 
tality. 

Mr. Ankerburg started by misdefining 
Conditionalism completely. Here's his 
definition: Conditional Immortality 
means "those not saved are never resur- 
rected. Nothing is taken from them or 
added to them, they just cease to exist." 
That definition implies that conditional- 
ists believe that the unsaved will not be 
resurrected to face judgment, and that's 
simply false. Every evangelical condi- 
tionalist I've come across (and most con- 
ditionalists, both inside and outside the 
Advent Christian Church are evangeli- 
cals) strongly affirms the resurrection and 
judgment of those without Christ. If that 
were not the case, why do Advent Chris- 
tians and other conditionalists care so 
much about world missions? 

And if this wasn't enough, Mr. Anker- 
burg then uses guilt-by-association to 
continue his attack. Not only in Mr. Ank- 
erburg's view do conditionalists not 
teach judgment, they distort the Christian 
understanding of salvation, and they deny 
the authority of the Bible and substitute 
human speculation for Scriptural truth. 
Moreover according to Mr. Ankerburg, 
those who believe and teach conditional- 
ism "affirm that the cross (of Jesus Christ) 
was unnecessary." 

The wrapup was even more bizarre, 
"Conditional Immor talists . . .dare to speak 

Continued on page 17 



Have a Great Vacation 




G. Roger Schoenhals 
Seattle, Washington 

A ^ost of us will squeeze in 
-L * -*- some time this summer 
for R & R. Perhaps an ex- 
tended vacation will take us 
many miles from home. Or 
maybe we'll simply relish the 
luxury of spending a week 
around the house, free from 
our normal work responsibili- 
ties. Whatever the case, here 
are a few suggestions to help 
you make the most of this 
special time. 

Focus on your family 

First, rediscover one an- 
other. Throughout the year 
many forces pull the family 



apart. Ifs easy for communi- 
cation to slip. Good will and 
mutual respect can waver. We 
can take each other for granted. 

A family centered vacation 
provides opportunity to study 
and appreciate those we live 
with day after day. By spend- 
ing a block of time together, we 
can gain fresh understanding 
of those special qualities that 
make our loved-ones precious 
to us. 

So make time for conversa- 
tion and fellowship. Open your 
heart and relate your feelings. 
Express love and appreciation. 
Share yourself. 

A word of caution. A sud- 
den and prolonged together- 
ness can create problems of its 



own. You'll want to allow 
some breathing space for each 
member of the family. 

Seek adventure 

Second, broaden your hori- 
zons. Turning off your brain 
and planting yourself in front 
of the TV for a solid week will 
rob you of many vacation 
benefits. Instead of adopting 
the way of the sluggard, why 
not use these specials days to 
ease yourself out of some old 
ruts? 

Expand the borders of your 
life by doing something you' ve 
never done before. Visit a 
place you've never seen. Talk 
to a travel agent for ideas. Look 
at the advertising sections of 



outdoor magazines. Ask your 
friends for input. Be adven- 
turous. 

Use your spare time to read 
some good books. Delve into 
some of the classics. Attend a 
cultural event. Use your vaca- 
tion to enrich and improve 
yourself. 

Renew your walk with God 

Third, allow opportunities 
for personal reflection and 
spiritual renewal. Schedule 
time for just you and God. Take 
a long walk in the early morn- 
ing and enjoy the sunrise. Go 
out in the stillness of the night 
and view the stars. Meditate 
on God's grace and goodness. 
Let His Spirit refresh and re- 
vive your soul. 

Nature can draw us to the 
Creator. I remember sitting 
alone on a rocky beach, think- 
ing of God's goodness to me. I 
was suddenly inspired to se- 
lect a stone and link it with a 
particular blessing. Then I took 
a second stone and let it repre- 
sent another blessing. Soon I 
had a circle of stones before 
me, each signifying something 
special in my life. 

Then I thought of my needs 
and I began selecting stones to 
represent these. As I petitioned 
the Lord for each need, I placed 
the stone in the middle of the 
circle of blessings. The sym- 



bolism gave me perspective in 
viewing my needs in light of 
God's goodness and faithful- 
ness. 

Then I recalled the verse in 
I Peter: "Cast all your anxiety 
on him because he cares for 
you" (5:7). I looked out at the 
water and thought of the "sea 
of His infinite love." And so I 
took each stone from the in- 
side of the circle and, with a 
prayer of commitment, tossed 
it far into the water. I felt a 
sense of release. 

A sunset has reminded me 
of God's beauty. A mountain 
has reminded me of His 
strength. A cascading stream 
has prompted thoughts of His 
refreshing presence. A star 
spangled sky has spoken to 
me of His greatness. Nature 
never fails to speak if we will 
stop and listen. 

Support your church 

Fourth, remember your 
church. Though your vaca- 
tion may take you away from 
services of worship, you can 
continue to support your spiri- 
tual family with prayer. Re- 
member those who carry on 
the ministries of teaching, visi- 
tation, music, administration, 
and preaching. 

When you visit another 
church on vacation, look for 
ideas that can enrich your 



home church. Your pastor 
will appreciate receiving bul- 
letins and other printed mate- 
rial from different churches. 

You'll also want to remem- 
ber the financial needs of your 
church family. 

Summertime is often a 
slack period in financial sup- 
port. Make plans to keep up 
your giving commitment, 
even during your absence. 

Finally, relax. If you return 
to work or school exhausted 
and tense, your vacation has 
been a flop. So, whatever you 
do, lie back and soak in some 
sunshine. Breathe deeply. 
Don't overplan or overplay. 
Rest your body, mind, and 
spirit. 

Recreation means re-crea- 
tion. And that's what a good 
vacation does. With a little 
planning and discipline, 
you'll return home renewed, 
refreshed, and ready to begin 
a new chapter of personal and 
family life. Have a great 
vacation! □ 




G. Roger Schoenhab is a freelance 
writer living in Seattle, Washington 



BIRTH 

OF A VISION 

Christians can work 

together to reach the world for 

Jesus Christ 



Leighton Ford 
Charlotte, N.C. 



I" n 1934 a little group of 
■*- men became burdened 
for revival in their city, Char- 
lotte, North Carolina. They 
took a day off for prayer, which 
was a sacrifice for working 
men in those days. 

First, they prayed for their 
city, that God would touch it. 
As their faith grew, they pray 
that God's working in Char- 
lotte would extend through- 
out the state of North Caro- 
lina. As their faith continued 
to stretch, they prayed that 
God would reach America 
from Charlotte, Finally, they 
dared to pray God would do 
something in their city that 
would touch the entire world. 

In the fall of that year those 
men were part of a group 
which sponsored an evangel- 



istic campaign that truly shook 
Charlotte. The 16 year-old son 
of one of those praying men 
was converted. His name - 
Billy Graham! 

When future historians 
write the story of Billy Gra- 
ham's ministry, I believe they 
will say he has left two lega- 
cies. One will be the millions 
of people who have been won 
to Christ through the great 
world conferences which Billy 
Graham and his Association 
have called together over the 
last 20 years - Berlin, Germany; 
Lausanne, Switzerland; and 
Amsterdam, the Netherlands. 
Together the legacies have 
made an incalculable contri- 
bution to the cause of world 
evangelization. 

A new vision to 
evangelize the world 

Lausanne '74, the first In- 



ternational Congress on 
World Evangelization, raised 
a banner for biblical evangeli- 
zation at a time when many 
churches were in disarray. 
Some felt that the day of mis- 
sions was over and called for 
a "moratorium" on all mis- 
sionary work, at least from 
the West. Yet, in the years 
following World War n, there 
had been an unparalleled 
surge of evangelistic effort, 
especially in the Third World 
churches of Africa, Asia, and 
Latin America, where the 
church was growing rapidly. 
Important questions had to 
be faced worldwide: What 
was the relationship between 
evangelism and social respon- 
sibility? How did biblical 
authority apply across cul- 
tures? Was evangelism lead- 
ing into genuine disciples hip, 
producing both changed lives 



and church growth? 

Lausanne '74 provided a 
forum for the 4,000 participants 
to discuss these issues. But it 
was more than a debating 
ground. Through the work of 
the Holy Spirit the "spirit of 
Lausanne" was born - the spirit 
of working together with a new 
vision to evangelize the world. 
A biblical theology of evangel- 
ism was set forth in the docu- 
ment known as The Lausanne 
Covenant. Evangelism was to 
be primary, but be a partner to 
social responsibility. The mis- 
sionary task was seen to be far 
from complete. At Lausanne 
we learned that there were still 
nearly three billion "unreached 
peoples" without churches or 
gospel preaching appropriate 
to their cultures. Lausanne 
fanned a flame. New constella- 
tions of cooperation between 
churches, missionary agencies, 
and denominations in all parts 
of the world were formed. 

Since Lausanne '74 there 
has been little talk of "morato- 
rium" on missions. 

The number of Third 
World missionaries has more 
than tripled. Missions have 
launched new efforts to par- 
ticular groups of unreached 
people. 

Lausanne has now become 
a worldwide movement of 
people who covenant together 
for biblical world evangeliza- 

Continued on page 17 



Mission Director Participates 
in Lausanne II 



Rev. Harold Patterson, Direc- 
tor of World Missions for the 
Advent Christian General Confer- 
ence, will be among more than 4,000 
Christian leaders from 190 coun- 
tries expected to participate in the 
second International Congress on 
World Evangelization in Manila, 
the Philippines. 

The congress, sponsored by 
the Lausanne Committee for World 
Evangelization and often called 
"Lausanne II in Manila," may well 
set the pace for the advance of 
Christianity for the rest of the cen- 
tury. 

Scheduled for July 1 1-20, 1989, 
the congress is expected to attract 
the widest range of Christian lead- 
ers ever assembled for an interna- 
tional conference. If participants 
from all 1 90 countries attend, it will 
be the largest number of countries 
represented in any world religious 
gathering in history, according to 
congress planners. 

While the ten-day conference 
is designed to emphasize world 
evangelism, leaders will also dis- 
cuss strategy for confronting world 
social problems, according to 
Leighton Ford, chairman of the 
Lausanne Committee for World 
Evangelization. 

Congress participants will 
grapple with such issues as the 
Christian church's role in dealing 
with poverty, racism and apart- 
heid, social injustice and inequity, 
overpopulation, urbanization, 
modernization, communication, 
the role of women and the laity in 
evangelization, the challenge of 



other religions, and cooperation in 
evangelism. 

Evangelist Billy Graham, 
whose organization sponsored the 
first International Congress on 
World Evangelization in Lausanne, 
Switzerland, in 1974, will deliver 
the opening address. Graham is 
honorary chairman of the congress, 
which will meet at the Philippine 
International Convention Center. 

Graham said the Lausanne 
movement, following the first Lau- 
sanne Congress in 1974, is on the 
"cutting edge of mission strategy, 
helping to mobilize, motivate and 
multiply world-wide evangelistic 
efforts." 

The congress may also pro- 
vide a network for cooperation 
among Christian leaders of organi- 
zations which have developed 
more than 400 plans for world 
evangelism, most of them sched- 
uled for culmination at the end of 
this century in AD 2000. Thomas 
Wang International Director of the 
Lausanne Committee for World 
Evangelization, will address the 
congress on AD 2000 evangeliza- 
tion plans. 

Wang who will retire after 
the congress, said Lausanne II in 
Manila could be the most signifi- 
cant gathering of world Christian 
leaders in this century as strategies 
for world evangelization unfold for 
the last decade of the 1990s. D 



Evangelism and Missions 





A NEW ERA DAWNS 



Paul Pierson 
Pasadena, Calif. 

God's agenda for history is 
"that all nations might 
believe and obey Him" (Ro- 
mans 16:26). All too often the 
Church has turned in on itself, 
failing to understand and 
embrace this agenda. But at 
special points in history, God 
has raised up movements 
which He has used to renew 
the vision of His people and 
lead them once again to focus 
on the world and his purpose 
for the world. 



Such movements have 
often come at "hinge" points, 
when the direction of history 
was changing significantly. 
Often they have been initiated 
by persons on the fringe of ec- 
clesiastical structures with 
little or no status in church or 
community. Advent Chris- 
tians remember the crucial 
work done by William Miller. 
But God has used them to 
mobilize large numbers of men 
and women for new mission- 
ary thrusts. 

The movement begun in 



1792 by William Carey, a 
Baptist cobbler and lay 
preacher, was the catalyst for 
a host of missionary societies 
soon established in Europe. 
In 191 the first North Ameri- 
can society, inspired by 
Carey's example, was 
founded as the result of a 
student prayer meeting. A 
third step, related to the first 
two, came at a student con- 
ference in 1886 led by the lay 
evangelist D. L. Moody and 
A. T. Pierson. The Student 
Volunteer Movement, which 



would send 20,500 men and 
women to Asia, Africa, and 
Latin America was the result. 
The Protestant missionary 
movement which resulted 
from these and similar events 
came at a time of growing 
power of Western European 
and North American culture 
throughout the world. Al- 
though we recognize many 
negative aspects of that influ- 
ence, it did provide a vehicle 
for the Gospel to be taken to 
many who had never heard it. 

Growth and change 
in missions 

World War n, ending in 
1945, may be seen as a point of 
division, when one era was 
ending and another beginning 
to take shape. Shortly after 
the war, many older missions 
began to lose their vision and 
focus. One reason was the 
historical context. Scores of 
new nations were formed from 
former colonies of Western 
nations in a period of three 
decades. Mao's revolution 
triumphed in China, which 
then became the largest of a 
growing number of nations 
closed to traditional mission- 
aries and even to relationships 
with the West. 

In some quarters a call for 
a moratorium on missions was 
heard, reflecting resentment 
against missionary paternal- 
ism and failure to encourage 



national leadership in the 
churches. At the same time 
some Western church leaders 
began to question some of the 
basic assumptions of missions. 

Consequently, from 1955 
to 1985 the missionary involve- 
ment of the older "mainline'' 
denominations of Europe and 
North America declined rap- 
idly. One typical denomina- 
tional board saw its mission- 
ary personnel decrease from 
1400 in 1960 to 250 by 1985. 

But a group of newer 
evangelical missions, some in- 
dependent, some denomina- 
tional, grew rapidly during the 
same period. Clear in their 
evangelistic vision and focus 
on Jesus Christ, they were of- 
ten fragmented and isolated 



from each other. And as their 
leaders aged, there was great 
need for a new generation of 
leadership with fresh vision. 

Western missions (pri- 
marily America and British) 
as a whole, with their roots in 
the colonial period, had been 
too prone to interpret and 
communicate the Gospel in 
Western concepts and forms. 
Thus they needed to become 
more sensitive to non-West- 
ern cultures and aware of the 
importance of contextualizing 
the faith within them. It was 
also essential to recognize the 
magnificent contribution 
being made by Christian lead- 
ers from the two-thirds world. 

For the historical context 
had changed! The era of un- 



The Current State 
of World Christianity 

• Of the world's five billion people, one-third today call themselves 
Christians - over half of these are believers in faith and practice. 

• There are more than 1,500,000 worship centers, churches, and 
congregations scattered around the globe- and 1,600 new churches are 
started every day. 

• There are over 1,450 Christian radio and television outlets touching 
990,000,000 people every month. 

• Over 111,000,000 Bibles or portions of Scripture are distributed 
every year in thousands of languages. 

• Each year more than 45,000 different Christian book and magazine 
titles come off printing presses. 

• Scores of countries send Christian workers abroad as missionaries. 
More than 250,000 missionaries are sent out every year. 

• The number of missionaries from the Third World is growing 25% 
per year. 

• Growth of the Church in Third-World countries has been phenome- 
nal in the last few years. 



A NEW 

ERA DAWNS 

questioned Western leadership 
was over. Some thought this 
would mean the end of the mis- 
sionary era. But the opposite 
was the case. Growing response 
to the Gospel was seen in many 
parts of Asia, Africa, and Latin 
America, and to the surprise of 
many, not only were churches 
growing rapidly in these areas, 
but new missionary movements 
were emerging. As the respected 
missiologist Donald McGavran 
said, "We are not at the sunset of 
the missionary era, but at its 
sunrise!" The movement was 
about to enter its most produc- 
tive period in 2000 years. 

Most Christians, somewhat 
pessimistic in the secularized 
West, had no idea that the num- 
ber of believers in Asia was in- 
creasing at a rate nearly three 
times and in Africa nearly four 
times that of the population as a 
whole. The center of gravity of 
the Christian world was rapidly 
shifting north of the equator to 
the south. 

A new era in evangelism 
and missions 

The Lausanne meeting in 
1974, which included men and 
women of 150 nations, half of 
them from the two-thirds world, 
would become the greatest con- 
temporary symbol of this new 
era in mission history. It would 
also become a unifying force, a 
catalyst, and a motivator of the 
next steps in world evangeliza- 
tion. 



As Lausanne convened, 
several needs were clear. First, 
there was the necessity of a uni- 
fying vision that would point 
toward the future both in light 
of the plan of God and the situ- 
ation of the world. New net- 
works were needed to encour- 
age, aid, and motivate women 
and men in carrying out that 
vision. 

Secondly, there was a need 
to apply the new insights being 
developed by an emerging 
group of missiologists who used 
research tools and insights 



coming from the social sciences 
as well as the more traditional 
biblical, theological, and histori- 
cal disciplines. This was a mis- 
siology which was completely 
loyal to historic Christian faith, 
but was not afraid to question 
traditional methods and struc- 
tures. 

Third, there was the need 
for awareness of the coming of 
age of non-Western churches, 
their leadership, and their theo- 
logical insights. Those churches, 
not as radically affected by the 
fundamentalist/modernist 



Dramatic Changes Bring New 
Opportunities for Making Disciples 

• Unreached People: Over two billion people have no witness to the 
Gospel. 

• World Population Explosion: The world's population will double to 
10.2 billion people in the next 100 years since currently 2.5 million 
children are born each week. 

• Restriction of Missionary Activity: By the year 2000 up to 83% of the 
unreached will likely live in countries closed to traditional missionary 
activity. 

• Critical Shortage of Expatriate Missionaries: Although Hindus, 
Muslims and Chinese make up about 75% of the non-Christian world, 
only 5% of today's expatriate missionaries live among them. 

• Growth of Competing Religions: Other world religions are pressing 
their claims with increasing vigor worldwide. Islam is growing at a rate 
of 16% annually, Hinduism 12%, and Christianity 9%. 

• Massive Urbanization: By the year 2000, the majority of the world's 
population will live in massive urban centers. The number of cities with 
a population of one million people or more has tripled during the past 
25 years. 

• Shifting Demographics: The world is becoming both younger and 
older. While Mexico City now has a population under the age of 14 
equal to the entire population of New York City, North America and 
Europe are rapidly aging. 

• Persecution of the Church: Large number of Christians presently live 
under conditions of harassment and persecution, and these numbers 
are increasing as evangelistic activity grows. 



10 



struggle as were most of us in 
the West, could help us all in 
affirming the social implications 
of the Gospel, often in the midst 
of poverty and political oppres- 
sion in their societies, without 
betraying the central focus on 
the incarnation, cross, and res- 
urrection, a deep concern of 
most Western evangelicals. 

Fourth, there was need for 
an awareness of the rapidly 
emerging non-Western mission- 
ary movements and their great 
implications for the future of 
world evangelization. 

Fifth, there was the need to 
reaffirm the biblical and theo- 
logical basis for world evangeli- 
zation in a world of growing 
pluralism and new challenges. 
The missionary movement 
could still succeed even if 
crippled by an inadequate grasp 
of techniques and structures. 
But if the theological basis were 
inadequate or the power and di- 
rection of the Holy Spirit lack- 
ing, it would inevitably fail. 

Sixth, there was the need to 
call the world evangelical com- 
munity to prayer for renewal, 
recognizing the integral connec- 
tion between renewal and mis- 
sion in the past as well as the 
present. 

At Lausanne those in atten- 
dance and a widening circle 
thereafter soon became aware 
of the new factors in world mis- 
sions today. They discovered 
from Donald McGavran that 
there were at least 3400 non- 



Western cross-cultural mission- 
aries at work throughout the 
world, with the number grow- 
ing rapidly. Many who thought 
only of missions to nations de- 
fined in the modern political 
sense, heard from Ralph Win- 
ter that such nations might 
contain several hundred dif- 
ferent languages or ethnic 
groups. Thus the concept of 
unreached peoples was intro- 
duced. 

The Latin American theo- 
logians, Samuel Escobar and 
Rene Padilla, called passion- 
ately for a Gospel that ad- 
dressed not only the eternal 
destiny of men and women, but 
the problems of societies as well. 
New relationships were formed 
as Christians from different tra- 
ditions and cultures came to 
know each other and discov- 
ered their common bond of 
unity and commitment to Jesus 
Christ. 

The meeting produced the 
Lausanne Covenant, which has 
been called one of the great 
Christian documents of this 
century, remarkable for its fo- 
cus on Jesus Christ, balance, and 
depth. 

A servant, not an institution 

But perhaps most impor- 
tant of all, a movement was 
launched. The Edinburgh 
Congress of 191 was one of the 
great events in mission history 
and had a major impact for half 
a century afterward. (Interest- 



ingly enough, Donald 
McGavran who attended Lau- 
sanne in his 77th year as a ven- 
erable missionary stateman, 
had gone to Edinburgh as a 12 
year old boy with his father who 
was a delegate.) One of the 
major reasons for Edinburgh's 
influence was the formation of 
a continuation committee 
which then led to the formation 
of the International Missionary 
Council. This became a major 
force in the world missionary 
movement until after World 
War II. 

It was providential that 
Lausanne, which began as a 
meeting to formulate a vision 
and call of Evangelicals to world 
evangelization, became a 
movement, The Lausanne Com- 
mittee for World Evangelization 
(LCWE). The LCWE began to 
encourage the implementation 
of that vision in various parts of 
the world through diverse min- 
istries and groups. Thus at its 
core, Lausanne brought a nec- 
essary contribution to world 
evangelization at a new point 
in history, a unifying vision, 
around which all resulting ac- 
tivities would focus. There fol- 
lowed a number of meetings 
and consultations formally 
sponsored by the LCWE; other 
movements grew almost spon- 
taneously as its vision struck 
responsive notes in the hearts 
and minds of believers around 
the world. 

Continued on page 22 



11 




Harold R. Patterson, Director 
Charlotte, N.C 




Marion Damon 
India 




Barabara White 
India 




Beryl Joy Hollis 
India 




Bruce Arnold 
Philippines 




Alice Brown 
Philippines 




Margaret Helms 
Philippines 




David Vignali 
Philippines 



REACHING 
FOR JES 

ADVENT CHRISTLAl 




James Davadasson 
Malaysia 




Lucas and Beulah Devasahayam 
Malaysia 



12 



GPHE WORLD 
i(5 CHRIST 

MI WORLD MISSIONS 




Karen Rigney 
Japan 



Etuk Akpan 
Nigeria 



Austin and Dorothy Warriner 
Japan 






Ever Perez 
Mexico 




Alberto Gomez 
Mexico 



r*^ 


__— -■> 


\ 


1 


f9 


r- 


f 




A 








fv 








i ^fc. 












^ 



Floyd and Musa Powers 
Japan 



Francis and Lyne Ssebikindu 
Memphis, Tennessee 



Ezekiel Serrato 
Mexico 



13 



Around Our Church 



Baraboo Congregation Celebrates Centennial 



have come from the Baraboo 
church. A present member, 




New Life Community Advent Christian Church in Baraboo, 
Wisconsin 



On August 11-13 the Bara- 
boo, Wisconsin, New Life 
Community Advent 
Christian Church cele- 
brates 100 years of serv- 
ing Christ at its present 
site. The first 23 years 
were a time of struggle 
to stay alive. However, 
in 1912 real growth 
started when Rev. and 
Mrs. E. O. Coontz as- 
sumed leadership. They 
served for 33 years from 
1912-1945. During that 
time the church build- 
ing was enlarged twice and the Jerry Pfaff, is in training for the 
parsonage was built. A nucleus ministry, 
of membership today find their 
roots in the work done by the 
Coontzes. 

Growth in the spiritual life 
and the physical structure of the 
church has continued under the 
leadership of dedicated pastors 
and their wives that succeeded 
the Coontzes. We have been 
blessed with leadership of pas- 
tors Allen Hodges, John Crouse, 
Clio Thomas, Louia Gransee, 
Don Mace, Thomas Gandee, 
Dwight Carpenter, assistant 
pastor Jerry Sims, and of our 
present pastor, James Crouse. 

Baraboo over the years has 
faithfully supported the state 
and regional Conferences and 
United Ministries. Former 
members are active in many 
churches across the U. S. One 
pastor, Rev. Mike Whitley, and 
one missionary, David Vignali, 



In 1989 we celebrate the 
faith and dedication of that 
handful of believers who 
launched the first Bara- 
boo Advent Christian 
building program in 
1889 with $60 in pledges 
and a $250 loan from a 
Presbyterian. We also 
celebrate the faith and 
dedication of all pastors 
and layworkers that 
have brought our 
church to its present 
level of spiritual, nu- 
merical, and physical 
growth. 

As we enter upon our sec- 



Delma Batson Completes 
23 Years of Service 

The Bethel 
Advent Christian 
Church, Lenoir, 
North Carolina cele- 
brated two occa- 
sions on April 9. 
Rev. & Mrs. Delma 
Batson completed 
twenty-three years 
of pastoral ministry 
at Bethel Church 
and celebrated their 
forty-seventh wed- 
ding anniversary. 
Rev. Batson has 
been an ordained minister for thirty-five years. 

The church honored their pastor with special flowers and a dinner 
following the morning worship service. Millie Griswold, Director of Chris- 
tian Education, read a letter from Executive Vice-president David Northup 
to the Batsons and the congregation commending them for their years of 
service in Bethel Community, a rural area at the foothills of the Blue Ridge 
Mountains in western North Carolina. Pictured above: Millie Griswold 
(right) with Pastor and Mrs. Batson. 




14 



ond century of work, we dedi- 
cate ourselves to meeting the 
challenge of the present day and 
the future. For this, new church 
facilities are a necessity. We are 
now planning the new struc- 
ture that our Sunday school, 
youth work, and ministry to the 
handicapped may be expanded. 
A seven acre building site has 
already been purchased. 

We welcome anyone wish- 
ing to join us in our celebration 
August 11-13. Inquiries con- 
cerning the program, transpor- 
tation, or lodging may be ad- 
dressed to Mrs. David Taylor, 
1617 East Street, Baraboo, Wis- 
consin 53913. □ 



OPEN YOUR 

EYES TO 

MINISTRY JOBS! 




Find out how God can use your 
work skills in the U.S. and overseas. 

Call now at 1-800-426-1342 

(206-546-7330 in WA & Canada) 
Or return the coupon below. 



The Christian Career Specialists 
: 19303 Fremont Avenue North 
Seattle, Washington 98133-3800 




Name 



Address^ 
City 



State Zip 



flC*) 



I'm Glad I Went to Japan 



Martin Smith 

San Clemente, Calif. 

Having been a friend of the 
Warriners for many years, 
and having recently lost my wife to 
cancer, I decided to visit Austin and 
Dorothy in Japan for one month to 
observe their work and help them 
in any way possible. Of course, 
through years of correspondence, I 
felt I knew at least a little about 
what had been happening through 
the Advent Christian missionary 
effort in Japan. But I was not fully 
prepared for what I was about to 
see. Though Japan is a difficult 
field, a truly encouraging and mi- 
raculous work is going on. 

There are 19 Advent Christian 
churches in Japan. The average size 
is about 25, some larger and some 
smaller. Ten pastors of these 
churches are graduates of the 
Shijonawate Bible Institute. If s easy 
to see that without the Bible School, 
the church would not be doing 
nearly as well. I have visited sev- 
eral of these churches and have been 
impressed with the well-grounded 
faith of the pastors and the vitality 
of their churches. 

The Institute is again in opera- 
tion, and this is important since there 
is a need for trained Japanese pas- 
tors right now. The starting of new 
Advent Christian churches depends 
on Institute graduates. 

Although there is much dark- 
ness in Japan due to the centuries of 
Buddhism and Shintoism, yet a 
crack in this thick bamboo curtain 
has occurred. Praise the Lord! It's 
difficult for Japanese people to ac- 
cept Jesus Christ aspersonal Savior. 
It often means disapproval from 
family. Most really do not feel the 
need of a Savior at all— they are 
satisfied with life, (or so they say). It 
is hard for them to see that eternal 



life with the Savior is worth some 
discomfort for a little while here. 
They seem not to comprehend life 
after death, nor be concerned about 
it. However, I have observed sev- 
eral baptisms and declarations of 
intent to become baptized Chris- 
tians, and since God's word does 
not return void and since it is pro- 
claimed in Japan daily, there will 
be many more. 

Land and buildings are so ex- 
pensive, but some churches have 
set high goals and are achieving 
them, both in terms of new facili- 
ties and members. For example, in 
one church I visited near Nagoya, 
the pastor and wife both being 
Institute graduates, in four years 
has bought and paid for a piece of 
land and built a small church. They 
did this truly by faith since at the 
time of purchase they had only ten 
members! Now there are 25 mem- 
bers. They have set as a ten year 
goal a new larger building and a 
membership of 125. 

I praise God for godly and en- 
thusiastic missionaries like the War- 
riners and the Powers, who have 
carved out a vital, growing Chris- 
tian community in Japan over the 
years. Long after they have retired, 
the Japan mission will go on be- 
cause of the foundations properly 
laid. 

I'm glad I went to Japan. It has 
opened my eyes even more to this 
great field white with harvest and 
the vital need to continue mission- 
ary efforts in Japan. I will pray 
more fervently for Japan now, and 
trust you will also. 

Martin Smith practiced orthodontics in 
Pasadena, California for 31 years. He is 
now retired and living in San Clemente, 
Calif. WhileinJapanhespotel4 times and 
sang on 20 occasions, as well as helping out 
in any other ways. 



15 



Around Our Church 



Meeting People's Needs Through Missions 



Bonnie Helms 

Cape Elizabeth, Me 



mountains of Haiti. was Alice Brown, missionary to 

Sharing their skills as an the Philippines. Alice told us 
pring mission emphasis at anesthesiologist and a nurse, Bill about the vital ministry of the 



C7 the Portland, 
Maine Advent Chris- 
tian Church focused 
on meeting people's 
needs. From April 2 
through May 7, as 
part of the Penny 
Crusade emphasis 
church members, 
speaking in the morn- 
ing service, presented 
six areas of ministry 
in which the Portland 




Speakers at the Portland, Maine mission conference (L-R) Alice 
Brown, Dawn Herrin, and Bill and Claudia Trimble. 



congregation is involved. A and Claudia worked under in- 
soup kitchen ministry to the credibly primitive conditions to 
homeless, a prison outreach, perform surgery that would that missions really stems from 



Oro Bible College in 
providing leadership 
for the growing 
churches. Alice also 
challenged us to per- 
sonal change; God's 
blessing will come 
when the lives of His 
people are cleansed. 

Two months of 
special mission em- 
phasis has given the 
Portland church a vi- 
sion of the world beyond its own 
walls. Members have seen afresh 



and church day care are all local 
ministries. Japan, the Philip- 
pines, and India were the for- 
eign mission concerns. During 
these six weeks, over $2000 was 
raised for the Penny Crusade 
offering. 

The climax of this empha- 
sis was the spring Mission 
Conference, May 19-21. On 
Friday evening, Dawn Herrin 
of Jesus People USA in Chi- 
cago shared her group's minis- 
try to street people. "We never 
turn anyone away," she said, 
speaking of the way her group 
shares their home, their food 
and their lives with those who 
have nowhere else to go. 

Saturday evening Bill and 
Claudia Trimble spoke of their 
experience on a two-week 
medical mission to the back 



save lives. 

Sunday's special speaker 



the dedicated hearts of individu- 
als. □ 



Sunday School Convention Provides 
Training for Teachers and Leaders 




Pictured above are some of the over 100 Advent Christians from throughout the 
southeastern United States who attended theMid- Atlantic Sunday School Con- 
vention held in Charlotte, North Carolina. The convention featured a variety of 
workshops on a wide range of issues relating to the Sunday school, youth ministry, 
and Christian education. Two Advent Christians, Roland Griswold and Renee 
Mayer, serve on the association's executive committee and help in planning and 
organizing the convention each year. 



16 



From the Editor 



Continued from page 3 



for God in the most solemn and sober 
of all human realities and in effect 
speak against God and call Him a liar." 
And in this editor's opinion that was 
the cheapest of the cheap shots from 
Mr. Ankerburg's arsenal. And my 
question to Mr. Ankerburg is this, 
"Does it square with the moral and 
ethical teaching of the New Testament 
to misdef ine your opponents position, 
accuse them of believing what they 
don't believe, and then attack them as 
heretics all without presenting any 



Biblical justification?" 

In response to Mr. Ankerburg, 
Conditionalistsdo not distort the doc- 
trine of Salvation. Evangelical condi- 
tionalists strongly affirm justification 
by faith in Jesus Christ alone. No, Mr. 
Ankerburg, conditionalists do not 
"affirm the cross of Jesus Christ was 
unnecessary. We believe the the cross 
of Jesus Christ was so crucial, that the 
only way a person can receive im- 
mortality and eternal life is through 
confession of faith in Jesus Christ. 



And no, Mr. Ankerburg, Conditional- 
ists do not call God a liar. We're con- 
ditionalists because we believe its what 
the Bible clearly teaches. 

After the conference, I received a 
letter from Mr. Ankerburg where he 
states, "If we find ourselves disagree- 
ing on this vital point, we can never- 
theless recognize that we are brothers 
in Christ." I agree. But I do feel that 
Mr. Ankerburg owes an apology to 
conditionalists everywhere for distort- 
ing what they believe. D 



Birth of a Vision 



Continued from page 7 



tion. The Lausanne movement is a 
web of relationships between evangel- 
istically concerned leaders in all parts 
of the world. 

For the past 10 years it has been 
my privilege to serve as chairman of 
the Lausanne Committee for World 
Evangelization. Sometimes I am asked, 
"What does Lausanne do, and why 
do you give your time to it?" I believe 
in the purpose of Lausanne - to en- 
courage and to motivate Christians 
and churches everywhere to pray 
together to evangelize the world. 
World evangelization is the goal. 
Cooperation to that end is the means. 

But the Lausanne movement 
does more than talk about evangel- 
ism. Through worldwide publica- 
tions, conferences, research, training 
seminars, and the ministry of travel- 
ing associates, vision, and know-how 
are imparted throughout the entire 
world. 

New challenges in 
the decade ahead 

Now we look forward to a 
second International Congress on World 
Evangelization this month in Manila, 
15 years after the first Lausanne Con- 
gress. This will be an opportunity to 
bring together the many streams of 
evangelism which have been raised 
up in the last decade; to see afresh 
what God is doing throughout the 
world; to face the new issues and 



challenges which have arisen; and to 
plan strategies for a great new thrust of 
evangelization in the closing decade of 
this century. 

An International Congress pro- 
vides an invaluable opportunity for 
leadership to meet and face issues 
which are confronted on a global level 
- issues such as the uniqueness of Christ 
as the only Saviour in a pluralistic 
world, the rapid growth of the great 
non-Christian world religions, urbani- 
zation, and the secularization of much 
of the world. These are global chal- 
lenges which must be faced if we are to 
evangelize with wisdom and effective- 
ness. 

Our world is also rapidly chang- 
ing. By the year 2000 there will be 1.5 
billion more people in the world than 
there are now. Eighty percent of the 
population will be in the developing 
countries of Asia, Africa, and Latin 
America by the first quarter of the next 
century. It will also be an urban world. 
By the year 2000 there will be 22 
"megacities" with populations of 10 
million plus. We will be well into the 
so-called "information era" with the 
world divided not between the "haves" 
and the "have-nots," but between the 
"knows" and the "know-nots." 

We will fact the challenge of non- 
Christian religions with Islam grow- 
ing at 16 percent a year, Hinduism at 1 2 
percent, Buddhism at 10 percent, and 
Christianity at 9 percent. The center of 



gravity for Christianity will continue 
to move south. By the year 2000 the 
number of missionaries from Africa, 
Latin America, and Asia will proba- 
bly exceed those f romNorth America. 

We face the challenge of devel- 
oping new leadership. At present we 
are going through a worldwide lead- 
ership transition. Many of our senior 
pioneer leaders who have led the great 
movements are coming to the closing 
years of their ministries. But God is 
raising up a new generation of leader- 
ship, roughly 40 years of age and 
under. I believe that the 1989 Interna- 
tional Congress on World Evangelization 
must involve these younger leaders 
and give them a platform and an op- 
portunity to grow. 

By God's grace the Lausanne 
movement and the 1989 Congress will 
be privileged with all God's people to 
see a new demonstration of His power, 
a new clarification of His purpose and 
a new effusion of His Spirit. Together, 
in the closing years of this turbulent 
century, we will be able to show and 
proclaim to all that Jesus Christ is the 
only hope for our world. □ 



Dr. Leighton Ford is chairman of the 
Lausanne Committee for World Evangeli- 
zation. This article supplied by LCWE. 



17 




Caroline Michael 
Director 





Summer Afternoon 

Joanne H. Hunter 


f] 


Holsteins graze on the hillside - 

leir glossy hides a kaleidoscope of black and white 

Against the greenness. 

They drift languidly around the pasture, 

A fluid pattern slowly shifting in the sunlight, 




T 


Selecting, sampling, savoring; 
hen, satisfied, settle contentedly to chew their cud. 




W, 


i reel liKe tnem today, Lord - 
indering leisurely in the lush pasture of your Word, 




Retrac 


OallljJulitl lit. 

ing steps to check for mc 


►rsels that I might have missed; 






Ar 


id when my heart and m 

Of T iirir 


ind have all they can digest 








kji L.ivir 
I stop my grazing an 


Ig JTOOCl, 

d begin to 


ruminate, 




















Unhurriedly, 












Andal 


t peace. 


M^iBiHJBBgai 








This poem was i 


nspired while watching her neighbo 


r'scowsdur- 


m* ..mil 


mmmmif 




ing her devotioi 


rial time one summer afternoon. Joanne lives in 


Mapleton and s) 


le and her husband, Jim, have four children and 




three grandchil< 


iren. Joanne just retired after twenty-five years 






as a high school 


mathematics teacher arid is pastoring the Castle 




Hill Advent Ch 


ristian Church, Mapleton 


t, Maine. 































18 



New and Notes 

Piedmont WHFM Women 

More than sixty delegates, officers, and guests were 
welcomed at Fellowship Advent Christian Church in 
Taylorsville, North Carolina for the annual conference 
meeting. Libby Harren and Randee Davis of Lenoir pre- 
sented a workshop, "Women's Place in God's Plan," using 
a video and discussion questions. Former regional WHFMS 
president Janet DuBois guided in devotional thoughts 
before guest speaker Nancy Patterson of Charlotte, North 
Carolina, stimulated the women to consider the opportuni- 
ties here and abroad for "Women in Ministry." Business 
items included approving the budget, adopting their pro- 
ject of financial support for Grace Advent Christian 
Church in Gastonia, giving $25 each to Daphne Coffey and 
Amy Jones for Teen Missions, and $50 for the guest 
speaker. Conference officers are: President Angela Johnson, 
Vice-president Randee Davis, Secretary Patsy Richarson, 
Trea-surer Nancy Lee, and auxiliary leaders Wendi Milli- 
nor, Sandy Duncan, and Carolyn Purser. 

South Georgia and Florida WHFMS 

The opening evening of the conference meeting fea- 
tured the Village Kitchen Band directed by Edith Beverly 
and a puppet presentation, Camp Critters, directed by 
Wayne and Barbara Hinrichs. Jewel Harper titled her 
devotional talk "New Horizons." Ella Shaw had enlisted 
the assistance of the string quartet to set the mood for the 
memorial service. Updates of the Advent Christian Vil- 
lage, Camp Suwannee, and the S. GA & FL Conference 
were given by Pomeroy Carter, Wayne Hinrichs, and Joyce 
Thomas respectively. Former missionary Mary Brown 
impressively installed these officers: President Mary K. 
Barber, Vice-president Jewell Smith, Secretary Chyrll Bar- 
ber, Treasurer Inez Kirtsinger, and auxiliary leaders Jua- 
nita Buchanan, Ilia Mae Sumner, and Barbara Hinrichs. 
"Planting and Harvesting" is the retreat theme for Septem- 
ber 22 to 24 with Alta Penney as chairman. 





Officers for South Georgia and Florida WHFMS with Mary 
Brown, lower right, installation leader. 



Former President Alma Harvey, on left, installed President 
Diane Abel, Vice-president Wilma Booth, Secretary Jo Edith 
White, Treasurer Bonnie Harmon, auxiliary leaders Karen Hall 
and Carol Chambers, and Spiritual Life Chairman Nora Tiller. 

Pocahontas Spring Rally 

The Princeton Advent Christian Church hosted this 
WHFMS spring rally attended by thirty women represent- 
ing five churches. Honor certificates were presented to 
Crossroads, East War, and Princeton. The delegates voted 
to help with supplies, meals, and clean-up at Camp Poca- 
hontas and to give linens and place settings. They pledged 
their full support of the ASK denominational prayer em- 
phasis by planning special events for prayer and fasting. 
Karen Hall and Nancy Okes presented a program, "Beau- 
tiful Bouquet," giving the meaning of the flowers for each 
month. Bonnie Harmon sang "Consider the Lilies," and 
Carolyn Miller's solo was "Perfect Heart." Their fall meet- 
ing will be at East War on October 7, 1989. 

Southern Region WHFMS at Hickory Knob 

Director of World Missions Harold Patterson, as 
guest speaker, challenged the women of the Southern 
Region at the opening session of their annual convention 
which was held at Hickory Knob, a South Carolina State 
resort. He reported on his recent trip to Nigeria and 
Liberia, Africa. The Alabama WHFMS with Betty Cyphers 
serving as chairman hosted a reception following the 
service. In morning devotions, Ed Hickel, pastor at First 
Church Lake City, Florida, encouraged women to be more 
involved in leadership and to consider becoming a pastor, 
fitting the convention theme, New Horizons. Director of 
Women's Ministries Caroline Michael led an open forum 
discussion about pertinent issues and goals of our national 
Woman's Home and Foreign Mission societies. The Re- 
gion WHFMS is setting up a scholarship fund to help 
students pursue college educations. Application forms 
will be available from the officers. Over $800 was given for 
the Advent Christian Village project. Caroline Michael 
installed: President Eloise Robertson, Vice-president Belle 
Jerrel, Secretary Ruby McLamb, Treasurer Jeannette 
Johnson, and auxiliary leaders Annie Ruth Page, Frances 
Adams, and Jeanette Page. 



19 



WHFM Women of Maine 

Ruth Chouinard and the women of the Oxford 
WHFMS graciously entertained the Maine State WHFMS 
at their annual convention. Maine had twenty-three re- 
porting societies this year, the largest number for any con- 
ference nationally. 

Pastor Tim Fox welcomed the ladies and Gail Joss- 
lyn rendered a vocal solo. Director of Women's Ministries 
Caroline Michael led a discussion regarding the national 
WHFMS goals, the TRP program, and what constitutes 
evangelism. She introduced a program on African women 
by showing slides of her trip to Africa and used a World 
Relief video depicting their needs and ways we can help 
African families secure the necessary food, water, and 
fuel. Vice-president Gloria Wheaton led a prayer time for 
missionary and denominational concerns. Times for vis- 
iting and browsing at the book table were enjoyed at the 
opening coffee hour and during the lunch hour. Eleanor 
Verrill offered a prayer of dedication for the officers: 
President Ruth Smith, Vice-president Gloria Wheaton, 
Secretary Rose Gardiner, Treasurer Phyllis Conary, and 
Auxiliary Leader Dawne McGrath. 

Church of New Hope Retreat 

Fifteen women of this Lewiston, Idaho church re- 
treated to St. Gertrude's Convent in Cottonwood, Idaho 
for a weekend using the theme "Run the Race. . .at a 
Slower Pace." Rev. Stephen Brown was the Sunday 
morning speaker and Diana Becker, Sherril Ruchert, and 
Hazel Blackstone were workshop leaders. WHFMS Presi- 
dent Barbara De Vault reports the women were fed from 
the richness of God's nutrition and they returned home 
rested and ready to run the great race set before them. 

These ladies print a beautifully designed program 
booklet each year with complete information about their 
purpose, programs, budget, members, and special events. 




Church of New Hope Ladies Retreat 



Following a salad luncheon, TRP Carol Burford recently 
presented a workshop on increasing membership. Other 
spring events included a Mother Daughter Tea, and a 
baked food and yard sale. 

Trained Resource Persons 

Is your WHFMS growing? Do you sometimes feel 
that you're in a rut? Are your women eager to be in- 
volved in outreach into the community? Are there many 
women in your church who are not involved in WHFMS 
or some type of women's ministry group? Would you 
like something to spark some new life into your women's 
groups and to add a new dimension to their spiritual 
lives? 

We suggest you try the services of one of our 
Trained Resource Persons. TRPs are available in every 
conference and will be able to present one of five TRP 
workshops to help you have more effective ministries. 
How about planning a date for this fall? 

Request sheets are in the current Program Kit and 
local presidents received a new form in the mail in May. 
Please send your request to the Department of Women's 
Ministries, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, NC 28212. 

Director Travels In Maine 

While in Maine for the Maine WHFMS annual 
meeting, Caroline Michael, Director of Women's Minis- 
tries, had several opportunities to visit local churches. At 
Oxford she introduced some devotional thoughts with 
the question, "When was the last time you were fasci- 
nated with God?" Before a social time, there was consid- 
erable discussion on ways to involve more women in 
ministry groups, especially how to minister to younger 
women. The Oxford Advent Christian Church is grow- 
ing and has potential for one or more new groups for 
women. 

During the Sunday morning service of the Mis- 
sions Conference at Portland, Maine, Caroline shared 
greetings from the denominational offices in Charlotte. 
The Friendship WHFMS had invited her to speak at their 
evening service and planned an informal reception in 
their fellowship hall after the service. Her message 
posed the question, "Have you made Him Lord of your 
life?" 

The trip to Deer Isle on the Maine coast was de- 
lightful on a beautiful May morning! The Sunshine 
ladies had prepared a bountiful pot-luck luncheon. The 
women had requested the program on Africa, "What 
Can One Woman Do?" which was followed with a 
question and answer time. 

We appreciate these local WHFMS Presidents: 
Ruth Chouinard, Lucille Lash, and Ernestine Eaton, and 
missions chairman Bonnie Helms at Portland for arrang- 
ing these opportunities. 



20 



Spiritual Life 



CONNIE JONES 



902 Hemlock Dr. NE, Lenoir, NC 28645 

A Lesson From Amy's Bible 

The Psalmist tells us that children are a blessing 
from God. In the busyness of parenting, we often forget 
that children can teach us as well as learn from us. "From 
the lips of children and infants you have ordained praise 
because of your enemies, to silence the foe and the avenger," 
(Psalm 8:2). 

Recently, my daughter, Amy, shared with me a 
"letter" which she had written to God during her devo- 
tional time. My "baby" really touched my heart and 
strengthened me with her thoughts, so I asked permission 
to share it with you. 

Dear God: 

I am one of your many servants called H. B. (Holy 
Bible). What sets me apart from others is that I al so bear the 
name, Amy Jones, on my cover. I am a gift to Amy from 
her grandparents on the day of her baptism. 

My Amy has given me an interesting life. I am 
dropped, stained, and left behind. Sometimes I am mis- 
placed within Amy's house where she cannot find me. 

I am opened now daily, but I don't always feel like 
I am being used enough. In fact there have been times 
when I have watched Amy cry. I know I could have helped 
her. I have so much I want to tell her and give her. At times 
I want to shout and say, "I have just what you need. Please 
search between my covers. I know I can comfort you." 

Although it tickles, I love to be picked up. I enjoy 
being quoted because I know that inside me I have so much 
good. And so, God, if you see my Amy, please tell her to 
internalize my wisdom. Please tell her I love her and what 
I have to say is eternal. 

(sigh) Thank you, Lord, for listening to my troubles. 

In Jesus name, 

Amen. 

I wonder what my Bible would say about my use of 
it. How about yours? Let's be faithful to tuck God's Word 
away in our hearts so that it may minister to our need and 
through us to the needs of others. 

Junior Action News 

In the monthly newsletter of First Church in Lenoir, 
North Carolina, leader Sandra Greer reports a growing 
Junior Action group. They have been praying that their 
group would grow and they now have six new members. 

They learned a play called "Parables of the Weeds" 
and presented it at their church to help raise money for the 
Penny Crusade. Great ideas for juniors! 



— 



Misson 
Prayer 
Partnership 



A-S-K 



A B 


I D E 


S E 


E K 


K N 


W 



20 PRAY for Margaret Helms as she estab- 
lishes the churches in Cebu, Philippines. 

21 PRAISE God for the people being reached 
for Christ in all our mission fields. 

22 PRAY for Floyd and Musa Powers work- 
ing with churches in the Kobe area. 

23 PRAY for Harold Patterson as he daily 
cares for the business of the department of 
World Missions. 

24 PRAY for new career missionaries for 
Japan and the Philippines. 

25 PRAY for David Vignali and Bruce Ar- 
nold as they teach at Oro Bible College. 

26 PRAISE God for the good Penny Crusade 
money that is coming in now. 

27 PRAY for the young people in China who 
are trying to improve life there. 

28 PRAY for Karen Rigney and Sheryl Kam- 
penhout as they adjust to life in Japan and 
begin teaching English there. 

29 PRAY for the workers in Malaysia who are 
trying to reach the Tamil speaking people 
on the rubber plantations. 

30 PRAY for David Northup, executive vice- 
president of General Conference, as he 
visits and speaks in churches. 

31 PRAY for the young people from our 
churches going out this summer under 
Teen Missions. 

AUGUST 

1 PRAY for Caroline Michael and the 

women's ministries this summer. 

2 PRAISE God for good reports from church 
groups meeting for prayer and fasting for 
Revival. 



21 



3 PRAISE God for the good meetings that 
Brent Carpenter is having with churches 
and church leaders of our denomination. 

4 PRAISE God for the Daily Vacation Bible 
Schools reaching children in each area. 

5 PRAY for Francis and Lynn Ssebikindu 
as they preach the Gospel in Memphis, 
Tenn. 

6 PRAY for Marion Damon as she teaches at 
Kodaikanal Bible College and as new In- 
dian workers start new churches. 

7 PRAY for Austin and Dorothy Warriner 
as they work with new students at the 
Bible College in Japan. 

8 PRAY for the many campmeeting programs 
in all of our conferences. 

9 PRAISE God for the money for United 
Ministries that comes in every working 
day. 

10 PRAY for Barbara White as she teaches 
and ministers to the people in India. 

11 PRAY for the publication ministry of the 
denomination and for Bob Mayer as he 
leads this department. 

12 PRAY for Beryl Joy Hollis as she continues 
to labor for Christ in the Madras, India 
area. 

13 PRAY for Millie Griswold as she leads the 
Christian education department. 

14 PRAY for Alice Brown as she continues a 
busy schedule speaking at campmeetings 
and churches this summer. 

15 PRAY for those who are translating the 
Bible into thousands of native dialects and 
languages of the world. 

16 PRAY for the national pastors in Nigeria, 
Africa. 

1 7 PRAY that young people will feel the call of 
God to preach the Gospel fulltime and will 
train for leadership in our churches. 

18 PRAISE God for the many fine pastors and 
wives who are serving our Advent Chris- 
tian churches in all areas. 

19 PRAY for the many retired missionaries 
living at the Advent Christian Village. 



22 



A New Era Dawns 



Continued from page 11 



One of the critical points in any movement is that of 
leadership transition, the point at which one generation of 
leadership must move off the scene to be followed by a 
new generation. Most historians would agree that one of 
the major reasons why the Student Volunteer Movement 
declined so quickly in the 1920's was that the second gen- 
eration of leadership following John R. Mott, had neither 
vision nor the ability of the founders. Along with this 
factor, of course, there was a certain loss of theological and 
missiological focus. 

What of the leadership for the emerging era in mis- 
sions? This is an issue that has concerned LCWE leaders 
for some time. Thus 350 younger evangelical leaders all 
under forty years of age, came from every continent and 
many denominational traditions, to gather together in 
Singapore for ten days of worship, challenge, inspiration, 
and mutual upbuilding in the faith. One of the goals of 
Lausanne is to identify and encourage these younger 
leaders who, in a few years, will be taking an ever more 
significant role in evangelization, both in their own na- 
tions and around the world. This is unique in Christian 
history. Very few founders of organizations or initiators 
of movements in the history of missions have taken with 
adequate seriousness the need to identify, raise up, en- 
courage, and train the next generation of leadership. This 
may prove to be one of the most significant things that 
LCWE is doing currently. 

As we continue to move into the new era of missions, 
a growing number of institutions which train men and 
women for cross-cultural mission and research are spring- 
ing up, not only in the United States but in Europe, Asia, 
Africa, and Latin America. These will provide an impor- 
tant resource for the growing missionary movement com- 
ing out of the two-thirds world as well as the Western 
world. 

The Lausanne Committee is a servant of the church 
worldwide, with no intent to become a self-perpetuating 
institution or bureaucracy. Its major role after 1 989, if God 
allows it to continue, will be to continue to bring together 
women and men, believers from various nations, races, 
and cultures to study both their historical context and the 
Word of God; to listen to each other; to seek the leading of 
the Holy Spirit in renewed mission; to hold high the vision 
of world evangelization; and to encourage believers from 
every culture to implement that vision. 



Paul Pierson is dean of the School of World Mission at Fuller 
Theological Seminary in Pasadena, California. Article supplied 
by LCWE. 



FAMILY BUILDER 



Preventing the Death of Your Marriage 






A lady had gone through four 
marriages. First, she married a 
millionaire, then she 
married a film pro- 
ducer, then she mar- 
ried a butler, then she 
married a funeral di- 
rector. Somebody 
^V asked, "Why did you 
^jdtswtr M marry all of those 
i Ia m\ guys?" She said, "Well 
I married 1 for the 
money, 2 for the show, 3 to get ready, 
and 4 to go!" 

While we may chuckle at that 
story, divorce is no laughing matter. 
It has invaded every bracket and strata 
of life. And Christian families are not 
immune. Many who experience this 
tragedy today never dreamed it would 
happen to them. 

A tearing apart 

A divorce is the public, legal 
declaration of the death and disinte- 
gration of a relationship. It is the tear- 
ing apart of two people who have be- 
come one. The devastating effect of 
this division is captured here by Doris 
Mae Golberg: 
I have lost my husband, but I am not 

supposed to mourn. 
I have lost my children; they don't know 

to whom they belong. 
I have lost my relatives; they do not 

approve. 
I have lost his relatives; they blame me. 
I have lost my friends; they don't know 

how to act. 
I feel I have lost my church; do they 

think I have sinned too much? 
I am afraid of the future, 
I am ashamed of the past, 
lam confused about the present. 
I am so alone, 
God please stay by me, You are all I 

have left. 



My heart breaks for those who 
grapple daily with the catastrophic 
fallout of divorce. There are no easy 
solutions for the pain and alienation 
which result. One thing of which I am 
convinced: the church must provide a 
healing environment of love, accep- 
tance, and forgiveness to those living 
in the aftermath of marital death. 

I'm also convinced that we who 
are married must do all that is possible 
to prevent the demise of our relation- 
ships. Some discord in marriage is 
inevitable. There is conflict in the best 
of families. But, we can guard against 
the heartbreak of a domestic tragedy 
as we follow a few simple guidelines. 

Marriage success 
is not automatic 

Happiness in marriage will be 
determined largely by the degree to w- 
hich each partner simultaneously 
works for success. Marital success is 
never automatic and never accidental. 
It's more than the gift of God. It is the 
achievement of a couple that diligently 
desire success and dedicates them- 
selves to that end. 

A couple that works through 
their inevitable difficulties and trials 
will greatly increase their marital pros- 
perity. We fall on our faces when we 
fail to anticipate the certainty of rela- 
tional difficulties or fail to respond 
properly to those difficulties. Your 
response will either drive you apart or 
bind you together. Success is attain- 
able when you move through these 
periods without rejecting or withdraw- 
ing from your partner. 

Prosperous partners accept the 
imperfections of their companions and 
pray for God's forgiveness and grace 
to help. The Bible pointedly proclaims, 
without apology, that we are all sin- 
ners (Romans 3:10, 23). Marital 



triumph is assured as you accept the 
humanity and falleness ofyour com- 
panion, and pray for God's grace and 
help both of you. 

A companion to this principle is 
that successful couples practice for- 
giveness as the technique for dealing 
with mistreatment in marriage. "Be 
kind and compassionate to one an- 
other, forgiving each other, just as in 
Christ God forgave you" (Ephesians 
4:32). To forgive is to choose to refuse 
to cultivate feelings of hostility. It is a 
deliberate decision to put away re- 
sentment or punishment. Forgive- 
ness is not impossible. To say "I can't 
forgive you" really means "I won't 
forgive you." Forgiving your partner 
diffuses the conflict and builds a mar- 
riage that lasts. 

A couple who puts Christ at the 
center of their lives will greatly in- 
crease the avoidance of the divorce 
court. In a marriage where couples 
are married in a church, attend church 
every Sunday, pray and read the Bible 
together, the divorce rate is 1 out of 
1,105. Compare that to the national 
average of 1 ou t of 3 marriages ending 
in divorce, and you see that Jesus 
Christ does make a difference. 

The death of a marriage can be 
prevented. What are you doing today 
to bring joy into the life of the one 
whom you have chosen as a compan- 
ion? 



William Batson is pastor of the 
Portsmouth, New Hampshire Advent 
Christian Church, founder of "The Fam- 
ily Builders," a teaching ministry de- 
voted to building strong marriages and 
families, and celebrating this August 17 
years of marital happiness to his wife, 
Cindy. 



23 



Your Servants for Christ's Cause 



International Missionaries 

Philippines 

Alice Brown (March 24) 
3 Howe Street 
Rochester, NH 03867 



Margaret Helms (September 18) 
P.O. Box 263 
6000 Cebu City 
PHILIPPINES 

Frank and Judy Jewett 
(December 11 and January 29) 
Danny Jewett (June 13, 1976) 
Timmy Jewett (June 26, 1978) 
Letitia Jewett (April 13, 1980) 
34 Main Street 
Eliot, ME 03903 



National Missionaries 

Malaysia 

Thambusamy and 
Victoria Devairakkam 

15, Jalan Hang Tuah 2/2 
Taman Muhibbah 
86000 Kluang, Johor 
WEST MALAYSIA 

Lucas and Beulah Devasahayam 

30, Jalan Cempaka 
Taman Gembira 
42700 Banting, Selangor 
MALAYSIA 



David Vignali (May 10) 

P.O. Box 223 

9000 Cagayan de Oro 

PHILIPPINES 

Bruce Arnold (June 21) 

P.O. Box 223 

9000 Cagayan de Oro 

PHILIPPINES 

Japan 

Floyd and Musa Powers 

(October 8 and February 28) 
Rebecca Powers (Nov. 11, 1971) 
4-11-18 Motoyama Kitamachi 
Higashinada ku, Kobe shi 658 
JAPAN 



Memphis 

Francis and Lyne Ssebikindu 

(May 13 and May 8) 

Faith Nancy (September 28, 1982) 

Ashley Grace (November 21, 1985) 

2590 Faxon Avenue 

Memphis, TN 38112 

Mexico 

Abel Garcia-Lara 

368 Anita Street, Sp. 62 
Chula Vista, CA 92011 



Advent Christian General Conference 

P.O. Box 23152 

Charlotte, NC 28212 



Austin and Dorothy Warriner 

(January 1 and January 18) 
3-37 Okayama Higashi 
5 Chome, Shijonawate Shi 
Osaka Fu 575 
JAPAN 

India 

Marion Damon (March 27) 

Box 17, Andivilla 

Kodaikanal 624101 

INDIA 

Beryl Joy Hollis (December 16) 

American Advent Mission 

Velacheri, Madras 600 042 

INDIA 

Barbara White (January 14) 
Box 17, Andivilla 
Kodaikanal 624101 
INDIA 

Alberto Gomez 
Arturo Angulo 
Ever Perez 
Ezequiel Serrato 

c/o Abel Garcia-Lara 

Nigeria 

E.P. Etuk-Akpan — Secretary 
Nigerian Advent Christian Mission 
Ediene Ikot Obio Imo Headquarters 
c/o Use Ikot Ebio P.A. Offot 
Uyo Local Government Area 
Akwa Ibom State 
NIGERIA 



Harold Patterson; World Missions 
Millie Griswold; Christian Education 
Caroline Michael; Women's Ministries 



Robert W. Cole; Finance 

Robert Mayer; Publications 

David Northup; Executive Vice-president 



Brent Carpenter; Church Relations 



AC ^13^3 

?:i os r :i. a. I <;; D e p a p t. in e n fc 
CB# 3938 Davis Library 
U n :i. v ca p m :i. t. y o I- N . C . 
Chapel Mill. NC £7599- 



3938 



Advent Christian 



X A T Advent Christian 

Witness 






September 1989 






Features 



Real ChristiansJ^etfff 

Do we judge others by a standard foreign to the teaching of the Scriptures? 
Clayton Blackstone explores that question and challenges us to allow 
responsible Christian freedom in areas where the Bible does not give 
specific guidelines. 

Qualities for Effective Pastors 

What qualities make an effective pastor? Brent Carpenter draws 
on his pastoral experience and the Bible's teaching to provide 
pastors and laypeople with some answers. 



8 



Pastoral Leadership: What the Bible Says 

What do the Scriptures teach about the role and function of the Pastor 
within the local church? Sam Warren explores three scriptural guidelines 
that make for strong, effective pastoral ministry. 

Democracy Fever Grips China 

The world watched in amazement as thousands of Chinese students challenged 
the authority of Peking's communist regime. What did Chinese Christians think 
of the democracy movement? Ron MacMillan, Asia correspondent for News Net- 
work International, focuses on Chinese Christian response to "democracy fever." 



10 



12 



DEPARTMENTS 



From the Editor 2 

Around Our Church 14 

Women's Ministries 18 

Prayer Partnership 21 

Family Builder 23 



On The Cover 



As we approach the last decade of this 
century, it's time to ask, "What kind of pas- 
toral leadership do we need to guide our 
churches into the 21st century?" This issue of 
the Witness focuses on answers to that im- 
portant question. 

Volume 37, Number 8 



X A T Advent: Christian 

A /\ /T r I ' IV 1 1 ^ C^C^ 

Editor Robert Mayer 

Contributing Editors Caroline Michael, Harold Patterson 
Wiiliam Batson, Clayton Blackstone, David McCarthy 

Typesetting Susan O.ettis Proofreading Shirley Brooks 

Art Director Linda Perault 

The Advent Christian Witness (ISSN #007-740) is published monthly 
except for a combined July-August issue by the Advent Christian General 
Conference of America, 14601 Albemarle Road, P.O. Box 231 52, Charlotte, 
M.C. 28227. Subscription rates in the United States and Canada: One year, 
$1 1.00. Single copy; $1.00. Overseas rate: One year, $14.00, Second class 
postage paid at Charlotte, N.C. POSTMASTER: Send address changes to 
Advent Christian Witness, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, N.C, 28212. 

As the official publication of the Advent Christian General Conference, the 
Advent Christian Witness publishes the teachings of the Advent Christian 
Church and promotes the task of evangelism both in North America and 
around die world, The views expressed in this magazine are those of the 
author and may not necessarily reflect those of the editor 
or the Advent Christian General Conference. Member: 
Evangelical Press Association. Copyright © 1989 by the 
Advent Christian General Conference of America, Inc . 




FROM THE EDITOR 



Coaches and Televangelists: 
What Can We Learn From Them? 




Since the PTL scandal, news about the moral 
and financial failures of some Christian 
clergy has become a favorite topic of conversation 
among many both inside and outside the church. 
With the trial of Jim Bakker ready to begin; no 
doubt the whole sordid mess will be replayed on 
the news and on talk shows across the country. 
And once again, Christians will suffer embarrass- 
ment and ridicule on account of the harmful, 
sinful actions of a few television evangelists. 

Something else is happening within Chris- 
tian churches that doesen't get much media air- 
play. A large number of Pastor-church relation- 
ships are ending up with the pastor being termi- 
nated; or asked to resign. And a large number of 
Pastors are leaving the ministry for other less 
stressful jobs and professions. 

Do the televangelist scandals and the break- 
down in pastor-church relations have something 
in common? You bet they do. I'm convinced that 
both have the same cause: the unwillingness of all 
Christians; both pastors and laypeople; to take 
seriously what the scriptures teach about minis- 
try. 

Look closely at two clear biblical passages: 

"It was he (meaning Jesus himself) who gave 
some to be...pastors and teachers to prepare God's 
people for works of service so that the Body of 
Christ (meaning the church) may be built up, until 
we all... become mature attaining to the whole 
measure of the fullness of Christ." 
Ephesians 4:11-13 

Every Christian is a minister 

What Paul clearly teaches is this: Ministry is 
not primarily the Pastor's job but the job of all 
followers of Jesus Christ. The pastor's primary 
task is equipping laypeople to be effective minis- 
ters for Jesus Christ where they are. A church 
where the pastor does all or most of the ministry 
and the people attend, give, and do little else is not 
effective for Jesus Christ. And when a Pastor has 
to carry the whole load, it won't be long before he 
burns out. 



This year, two of the greatest NFL coaches 
ever; Bill Walsh and Tom Landry; retired after 
decades of coaching. Between them, their teams 
appeared in eight Super Bowls. But Bill Walsh 
and Tom Landry did not play a down of football 
in any of those games. They won because the men 
they coached were well prepared to play the 
game. And churches win when Pastors equip, 
disciple, and train their people to minister for 
Christ. 

Pastors are servants, not dictators 

One more passage written by Peter espe- 
cially for pastors and church leaders: 

"To the elders among you, I appeal as a 
fellow elder...Be shepherds of God's flock that is 
under your care...not greedy for money, but eager 
to serve; not lording it over those entrusted to you, 
but being examples to the flock. 
1 Peter 5:1 -3 

Another simple principle: Pastors are not 
called to be dictators, but servants. As Pastors 
equip the believers under their care to serve Jesus 
Christ; they're to do so with the heart of a servant. 
Dictatorial, inflexible pastors can easily destroy 
churches and lives. And as the televangelist scan- 
dals so clearly point out; when a man and his 
dreams become bigger than the welfare of the 
church, the results are not usually pleasing to 
God. 

As I've observed countless churches over the 
last 25 years; I've discovered the Pastors and 
congregations that practice these two clear Bibli- 
cal principles are effective for Jesus Christ. In 
contrast, spectator Christians and dictatorial pas- 
tors hamper the body of Christ. 

It's time for us to take these two Biblical 
principles seriously. We need to examine our 
personal live and our churches. Revival won't 
come to God's people until we take seriously the 
fact that all of us, clergy and laypeople alike, are 
called to be ministers who serve others with the 
same spirit Jesus demonstrated for us. □ 



Real Christians 





Clayton Blackstone 

Real Christians don't wash 
their cars on Sunday. 

Real Christians don't dance. 

Real Christians don't go to 
movies. 

Real Christians don't listen 
to rock music. 

Real Christian ladies don't 
wear two-piece swim suits. 

Real Christian ladies don't 
wear jewelry . . . 

Real Christians don't play 
sports on Sunday. 

The list of things "real Chris- 
tians" do and don't do varies 
from culture to culture, region to 
region, and denomination to 
denomination. It changes from 
generation to generation, much 
to the horror of the elders of the 
preceding one. Yet, in spite of 
constant change, such lists will 



continue in one form or another 
until Jesus comes. 

Several years ago a young 
woman asked to speak to me 
following a worship service in 
response to an invitation to be- 
gin a personal relationship with 
Christ. "I want to become a 
Christian but enjoy dancing. I'm 
not sure I can or want to give it 
up." Further inquiry revealed 
that while she experienced no 
prompting of the Spirit to for- 
sake tripping the light fantastic, 
she felt squeezed into conform- 
ing to the practice of many in the 
congregation. 

As one known to venture on 
to thin ice from time to time, I 
suspect I'm headed there again. 
In fact, I may have already fallen 
through. But before you leave 
me to drown in the frigid water, 
declaring that I have succumbed 
to encroaching liberalism, please 



hear me out. 

We tend to squeeze new 
believers (and old ones too) into 
molds that cause them to bear a 
closer resemblance to us than to 
Jesus Christ. 

Leslie Flyn, in his entertain- 
ing compilation of Great Church 
Fights, turns to the not so subtle 
poetry of an old wag to make his 
point: 

Believe what I believe, no 

more, no less; 
That I am right, no one else, 

confess; 
Feel as I feel, think only as 

I think; 
Eat what I eat, and drink 

but what I drink; 
Look as I look, do always 

as I do; 
And then . . .and only then 

. . . will I have fellowship 

with you. 



Conflict at First 
Church, Antioch 

I take great encouragement 
in the fact we are not the first to 
demonstrate such a tendency. 
Dissension broke into the calm 
of a Christian Shangri-la centu- 
ries ago. First Church, Antioch 
appeared the model of biblical 
Christianity. The quality of their 
relationships and lifestyles 
earned them the nickname 
"Christian." 

Jewish believers freely 
shared their faith and hope with 
interested Gentiles. The divi- 
sion between races so evident in 
Jerusalem could not be detected 
by even the most critical eye. 
Paul and Barnabas headed a 
leadership team second to none. 
This congregation enjoyed fine 
preaching and teaching, vision- 
ary leadership, and a spirit of 
cooperation. Yet an attempt to 
make Jewish proselytes out of 
Gentile converts nearly did them 
in. 

The problem came when 
"some men came down from 
Judea to Antioch and were 
teaching the brothers: IJnless 
you are circumcised according 
to the custom taught by Moses, 
you cannot be saved.' " (Acts 
15:1) 

Jewish Christians sincerely 
believed that salvation resulted 
from a combination of two dis- 
tinct elements: faith in Christ 
and adherence to the Law. Paul 
taught faith in Christ alone as 
the basis for new life. 

Spirited debate echoed 
through the halls of First 
Church, Antioch. The disagree- 
ment between Paul and Barna- 



bas and the men from Jerusalem 
proved so sharp that sending a 
delegation to Jerusalem for con- 
sultation seemed to be the only 
way to insure possible resolu- 
tion. 

During this tension filled 
time, Paul whipped out a letter 
to the Galatian churches to 
counter the teachings of his ri- 
vals. In fact, we learn from the 
epistle that even Barnabas and 



« 

The list of things 

"real Christians" do 

and don't varies from 

culture to culture, 

region to region, and 

denomination to 

denomination. 



99 



Peter lapsed into a pre-Gentile- 
Pentecost mindset. 

In spite of the undisputed 
quality of teaching Antioch be- 
lievers had received, the cultural 
conditioning of their youth held 
a powerful grip on these sincere, 
well intentioned followers of 
Jesus. The visitors from Jerusa- 
lem experienced results. (Reader 
beware: Results do not always 
testify to the blessing of God.) 

The scene : A First Church, 
Antioch Pot-Luck 

Gentile Gene: "Hey Bro, 
how's it going? Sure haven't 
seen much of you lately. Mind 



if I sit down? We can catch up 
over dinner." 

Jewish lames: "Things are 
going well. We'll have to get 
together for coffee. These seats 
are saved for some friends of 
mine. I think the only seats left 
are over there. Give me a call 
sometime." 

Eventually Peter and Bar- 
nabas found Grace Trail again, 
but I feel their temporary defec- 
tion planted a seed of distrust 
which Paul and Barnabas were 
never able to uproot. 

The conflict erupts 
in Jerusalem 

With no sign of abatement 
in the debate: Paul, Barnabas, 
and company headed to Church 
headquarters in Jerusalem. The 
believing community there wel- 
comed them about three months 
later with a service of celebra- 
tion in which this dynamic 
ministry team "reported every- 
thing God had done through 
them." (v.4) 

But before the elders pro- 
nounced the benediction some 
of the believers who belonged 
to the Pharisees stood up and 
said, "The Gentiles must be 
circumcised and required to 
obeythelawofMoses."(v.5) At 
first impulse, my mind suggests 
strangulation for these nitpick- 
ing, praise dampening dead- 
heads. But hold off a minute. 
Before calling the Grace Squad 
to free the Church from the 
bonds of stifling legalism, let's 
take a second look. These men 
honestly believed that the moral 
health of the fledgling church 
rested on this issue. The Jewish 



Real Christians 
Don't 



faith represented a clear moral al- 
ternative to the dominant Gentile 
culture. To them, any compromise 
signaled certain erosion of moral 
values within the believing com- 
munity. (And, if 1 Corinthians is 
any indication, the concern was 
justified.) 

The elders convened a second 
meeting to consider the question. 
Frank, honest discussion charac- 
terized the interchange. During a 
lull in the debate, Peter rose and 
addressed the gathering: 

"Brothers, you know that 
some time ago God made a choice 
among you that the Gentiles might 
hear from my lips the message of 
the Gospel and believe. God, who 
knows the heart, showed that he 
accepted them by giving them the 
Holy Spirit to them, just as he did 
to us. He made no distinction be- 
tween us and them, for he purified 
their hearts by faith. Now then, 
why do you try to test God by 
putting on the necks of the dis- 
ciples a yoke that neither we nor 
our fathers have been able to bear? 
No! We believe it is through the 
grace of our Lord Jesus that we are 
saved, just as they are." (Acts 1 5:7b- 
11) 

"Come on fellows," he ap- 
pears to say; "We're kicking a dead 
horse. God made his position on 
this issue clear years ago. And let's 
face it: if we've never been able to 
handle the Law, why should we 
ask young believers to try to keep 
pace with it?" 

The sting of Peter's words 
coupled with the report Paul and 
Barnabas shared silenced the as- 
sembly. I admire Paul's restraint. 
He did not appear to ever address 
the issue himself. Together with 
Barnabas, the two simply told of 



the blessings of God on their minis- 
try to the Gentiles. 

When they finished, the Ex- 
ecutive Vice-president of the or- 
ganization spoke up. James the 
Just, brother of Jesus, enjoyed the 
respect of the early believers. His 
proposed solution displayed the 
wisdom of one sensitive to the Spirit 
of the Lord of the Church. 

"Brothers, listen to me. Simon 



« 

We people in the 
church are like 
porcupines in a snow- 
storm. We need each 
other to keep warm but 
prick each other if we 
get too close. 

-Bruce Larson 

9J 



has described to us how God at first 
showed his concern by taking from 
the Gentiles a people for himself. 
The words of the prophets are in 
agreement with this, as it is written: 
"After this I will return and re- 
build the fallen house of David. 
Its ruins I will rebuild, and I will 
restore it, that the rest of man- 
kind may seek the Lord and all 
the Gentiles who bear my name, 
says the Lord, who does these 
things that have been known for 
ages." 
It is my judgment, therefore, 
that we should not make it difficult 



for the Gentiles who are turning 
to God. Instead we should write 
to them, telling them to abstain 
from food polluted by idols, from 
sexual immorality, from the meat 
of strangled animals and from 
blood. ForMoses has been 
preached in every city from the 
earliest times and is read in the 
synagogues on every Sabbath. 
(Acts 15:13b-21) 

James participated in no 
Continuing Education courses on 
conflict resolution, but students of 
the art would do well to borrow a 
page from his manual. His sug- 
gestion urged the Gentiles to re- 
frain from practices which made 
Jewish believers cringe. Both sides 
graciously accepted to the com- 
promise. And the church lived 
happily ever after. 

Only fairy tales and eternity 
end that way. The tension be- 
tween theory and practice has 
continued throughout the history 
of the church. We fight and refight 
the battles. And the issues cloud 
as we garnish our arguments with 
suggestions that the other side is 
"liberal" or "legalistic." 

An old Chinese proverb states 
that "When brothers fall out, 
strangers are apt to take advan- 
tage of them." 

The early Church found wise 
Spirit-directed compromise in the 
midst of honest disagreement over 
acceptable behavioral practices. 
The gracious willingness to meet 
the other side half way foiled Sa- 
tan the persistent troublemaker in 
his attempt to thwart the Church's 
successful offensive into Gentile 
territory. 

Well, the persistent trouble- 
maker's at it again. Where's James 



the Just when you need him most? 

In our desire to see believers 
develop unique lifestyles which 
honor God, we draw up lists of 
acceptable rules of behavior. Our 
precepts may be good ones. Still, 
the step between suggestion and 
requirement often proves to be a 
short one. One principle endures: 
We are not to make it tough for 
people to turn to God. (Acts 15:19) 

We will disagree on accept- 
able Christian behavior in areas 
where Scripture makes no specific 
statements! You can take that 
observation to the bank. Success- 
ful resolution of the disputed issue 
grows out of blending three ingre- 
dients in equal measure: 

Grace-filled conflict 

Bruce Larson once remarked: 
"We people in the church are like 
porcupines in a snowstorm. We 
need each other to keep warm but 
prick each other if we get too close." 

Our conflict will warrant the 
grace-filled adjective if we: 

• allow for honest disagree- 
ment and open discussion. 

• allow people to express their 
concerns in an environment of 
openness and love. 

• listen carefully. 

• seek the mind of the Lord in 
the matter. 

Acceptance 

Judgmentalism haunts our 
spirits. We don't intend to be that 
way. Some of the most judgmental 
people I know have the highest of 
motives. They possess a strong 
desire to see the church represent 
God well in the world. They wither 
inside when people suggest that 
they are being hard to live with. 
They are often more dedicated to 



the cause of Christ and consistent 
in their devotional lives than most 
believers. 

John Gardner gives us some insight 
into why, with the best of inten- 
tions, we may slip into judgmental 
mindset. "Like sand dunes in the 
desert (we become) shaped by in- 
fluences but not by purpose. (We) 
become prisoners of (our) own 
procedures. The rule book grows 
fatter as the ideas grow fewer." 

In an effort to honestly con- 
front the roots of judgmentalism 
dormant in our own spirits, let me 
pose a few questions to muse over 
during a "spirit refreshment break." 

• Do I find myself asking "God, 
how can you offer a relationship of 
love to anyone who doesn't meet 
the requirements I've tried to live 
up to all these years?" 

• What patterns of behavior 
do I look for to assure myself that a 
person 

has made a true confession of faith? 

• Do I spend more time trying 
to convince people to adopt my 
lifestyle or values than I do snaring 
my faith in Jesus Christ? 

C. S. Lewis writes in The Four 
Loves: 

"No sooner do we believe that 
God loves us than there is an im- 
pulse to believe that He does so, not 
because He is love, but because we 
are intrinsically lovable. The pa- 
gans obeyed this impulse un- 
abashed; a man was 'dear to the 
gods' because he was good. We, 
being better taught, resort to sub- 
terfuge. Far be it from us to think 
that we have virtues for which God 
could love us. But then, how mag- 
nificently we have repented. As 
Bunyan says, describing his first 
and illusory conversion, 'I thought 
there was no man in England that 



pleased God better than I. Beaten 
out of this, we next offer our own 
humility to God's admiration. 
Surely He'll like that? Or if not 
that, our clear-sighted and humble 
recognition that we still lack 
humility. Thus, depth beneath and 
subtlety within subtlety, there re- 
mains some lingering idea of our 
own, very own, attractiveness. 

If your reflection exposes the 
sin, embark on a study of grace 
using Galatians as a point of be- 
ginning. 

Responsible freedom in Christ 

• What practices generate real 
tension in the life of our fellow- 
ship? 

• While there is no Biblical in- 
junction against this practice, I will 



to reduce the dis-ease others feel 
about this activity. 

God isn't finished with me ... 
or the people I love. So mix to- 
gether a 

cup of Grace-filled Conflict, a cup 
of Acceptance, and a cup of Re- 
sponsible Freedom in Christ. Bake 
in the oven of honest disagree- 
ment and let cool. 

Now let's have an encourage- 
ment party! □ 




A graduate of Berkshire Christian College, 
Clayton Blackstone is pastor of the Advent 
Christian Church of New Hope in Lewiston, 
Idaho. 



QUALITIES 

FOR EFFECTIVE PASTORS 



Brent Carpenter 

Contrary to popular belief, growing 
up in the home of a minister had 
its distinct advantages. Coupled with 
my own years of experience in the Ad- 
vent Christian pulpit, we've had the 
privilege of living and visiting in every 
corner of the denomination more than 
once. As a casual observer and later an 
interested party, I have witnessed pas- 
toral work at its very best. Most of our 
congregations are small and often the 




pastor is called upon to be "all 
things to all people." Unfortu- 
nately, this is a dangerous idea as 
congregations assume the pastor 
to be gifted in all areas, meeting 
the desires and needs of every in- 
dividual involved. Realistically, 
all pastors have strengths and 
weaknesses. Most will spend the 
majority of their time doing what 
they do best. Yet, in my percep- 
tion, capable pastors have some 
qualities and attributes in com- 
mon. 

Seeking God's Will 

First and foremost, a success- 
ful believer seeks God's will, 
knows His way, and follows 
therein. The pinnacle of God's 



will for human kind is that we 
come to know him intimately. This 
must be especially true of pastors. 
Obedience through the disciplines 
of regular Bible study and prayer 
are an inherent part of the Spirit- 
filled pastor's life. A recent study 
among clergymen in a major evan- 
gelical denomination found them 
averaging less than two minutes a 
day in prayer. Protracted com- 
munion with the Almighty on a 
daily basis is imperative to a fa- 
miliar relationship. 

Efficacious pastors are soul- 
winners. They have taken Jesus' 
Great Commission to heart and 
are found witnessing with life and 
lip, sharing the good news of Jesus 
Christ whenever and wherever the 



opportunity presents itself. I have 
heard many a minister lament 
the fact that his people are not 
"out there" bringing new folk 
into the fellowship. I find that 
most individuals learn best by 
example. If the shepherd busies 
himself with the lost sheep, his 
flock will more than likely follow 
suit. 

To be productive, a pastor 
must get along with people. It's 
important that the leader know 
how to be a friend. Uncondi- 
tional love and acceptance are 
usually good indicators of a po- 
tent ministry. People are to take 
precedence over programs. A 
wise leader will defer to others 
on matters that have little conse- 



— i — «mw — — m 



quence to the total ministry of the 
church. It's difficult to go out of 
the way in loving those who are 
critical or indifferent, however, 
the pastor must, through prayer 
and perseverance exude a genu- 
ine compassion and friendliness 
that preclude favoritism and 
prejudice. 

The importance of family 

On the other side of the same 
coin, prudent leaders do not ne- 
glect their families in order to 
minister. Love and respect within 
the pastor's home is a most pow- 
erful example to people in the 
local church. I have never heard 
of a church becoming disturbed 
over pastors loving their families 
too much! Yet, I have viewed 
pastorates in deep trouble over 
family neglect. Many a good pas- 
tor has lost a thriving ministry 
through wanton disregard of a 
spouse and children. 

Successful pastors are well 
prepared. They have done their 
homework, and it shows in ser- 
mons and Bible studies that radi- 
ate a though tfulness and foresight 
indicative of an understanding 
and searching of the Scriptures. 
Communication may be dynamic 
and forceful, or the style may emit 
more warmth and tenderness, but 
the message is always timely, rele- 
vant, and calls for a response from 
the hearer. 

Quite often, the pastor is the 
worship leader in the church. 
People enjoy excitement! They 
grow weary of a service that fol- 
lows a preconceived traditional 
pattern week after week. When 
the hymns, anthems, and special 
music have nothing to do with 
the theme of the sermon, the serv- 
ice is disjointed and the truth con- 



veyed is hard to understand. 
Thoughtful pastors use every 
means available to bring the Sun- 
day assemblage into an attitude of 
worship. Songs, multi-media, 
Scripture readings, choral read- 
ings, and drama can all be used to 
develop the subject of the day and 
reinforce the sermon content. 
Sometimes the worship will be 
observed in quietness, illustrat- 
ing a reverence and stillness be- 
fore God. Other times it will rise 
on a tumult of enthusiasm, offer- 

U 

Excellence in ministry 

calls for a vision of the 

future. Good leaders set 

goals, both long term 

and short. They know 

where God is leading 

them and are flexible in 

following his guidance. 

99 

ing praise and adoration to Jeho- 
vah God! Each worship experi- 
ence should bring the congrega- 
tion into the presence of a won- 
derful living Lord. 
That takes work. 

Positive attitude and vision 

Skillful leadership transmits a 
positive attitude. Good pastors 
speak highly of their congrega- 
tions and point with considerable 
esteem to those involved in minis- 
try. All churches have problems, 
but the intelligent parson accen- 
tuates the brighter side of things. 
Churches who feel their pastor's 
love, support and true affection 
will more than likely respond in 



the same manner. After all, we 
love God, and He is working out 
things for our good and those who 
also love Him. 

Excellence in ministry calls for 
a vision for the future. Good lead- 
ers set goals, both long term and 
short. They know where God is 
leading them and are flexible in 
following His guidance. 

They are orally blameless. 
Their lives are above reproach. 
They have come to realize that 
even the idle words they say may 
eventually come back to haunt 
them. They are to be an example 
of Godly living to those round 
about them. 

Finally, effective pastors are 
"called" by God. They can do 
nothing of any value until they 
have heard from heaven and felt 
the hand of God on their lives. 
With Paul they can say, "this one 
thing I do." A called pastor can- 
not escape God's sovereign au- 
thority in his life. He can never be 
satisfied teaching school or sell- 
ing insurance. He has been given 
a glorious task; that of preaching 
the gospel. Throughout his life, 
he will find his only happiness in 
shepherding, leading the flockand 
showing forth the light of Jesus 
till he comes again. May God help 
us to be successful in Him! □ 




Brent Carpenter is director of Church 
Relations for the Advent Christian Gen- 
eral Conference. He recently completed 
a six year pastorate at the Clovis, New 
Mexico Advent Christian Church. 




ers 




What the Bible Says 



Sam Warren 

Any attempt to get pastors and 
churches to agree on what the 
Scriptures teach on a subject as 
broad as pastoral leadership is like 
trying to climb Mt. Everest without 
ropes. Everyone seems to have their 
ideas of how best to reach the top 
but few sit on the summit shouting 
down directions. In view of this we 
are continuously drawn to the Scrip- 
tures for those guiding principles 
that will aid us in our spiritual jour- 
ney toward effective ministry. 

As one climber to another, allow 
me to throw a few ropes of my own 
into the hiker's gear. Hopefully, 
these thoughts will assist you in 
your climb and perhaps these prin- 
ciples will enable you to be better 
equipped to understand what God 
wants to accomplish in your pres- 
ent positions of leadership. 

For the last several years, I've 
lived in the Pacific Northwest. 
Living here has opened my eyes to 
many new and beautiful sights. One 
such sight is the presence of some 
magnificent mountains. They seem 
quite majestic and harmless. But, 
even in their natural innocence they 
are poised for danger. 

I had no idea how true this was 
until tragedy struck on a warm May 
afternoon a couple of years ago. No 
one knew it but the Oregon Episco- 
pal High School wilderness pro- 
gram was about to go through its 
darkest hour. While warm weather 
greeted people on the streets of 
nearby Portland, a group of adults 
and high schools students shared 




the most horrifying experience of 
their lives. With little warning at 
all blizzard-like conditions devel- 
oped on the mountain. 

For some reason the guide for 
the group of thirteen was not well 
prepared. Neither were the hik- 
ers. Caught in the midst of the 
"white-out" snow storm the group 
fought for their lives with the few 
supplies they had. When it was 
over only one adult and three stu- 
dents would survive. A lack of 
preparation and poor leadership 
greatly contributed to what was 
the worst hiking accident in Ore- 
gon history. 

The climb of leadership 

Every pastor at one time or 
another has felt like he was stand- 
ing at the bottom of his mountain 
and wondered how he would 
begin, conduct, and complete his 
climb. Some attempt this incred- 
ible feat of leading a church with- 
out the least amount of prepara- 



tion and more importantly with- 
out knowing how to effectively 
lead such a climb. Once started, 
they find themselves ill-prepared 
to handle the most difficult situ- 
ations of ministry. 
Like the unfortunate guide and 
group members of the hiking 
team, the most significant ingre- 
dient to an effective pastoral 
ministry besides a close personal 
walk with the Lord is the ability to 
be an effective leader. In the fol- 
lowing paragraphs permit me to 
identify certain spiritual and prac- 
tical ropes upon which we might 
hang our hopes as we search for 
direction in this most important 
journey. 

Spiritual Rope one: Leaders are 
anointed, then appointed 

Perhaps the best example of 
this truth from the pages of Scrip- 
ture is the experience of Saul and 
Barnabas in Antioch. (Acts 13:1- 
3) The scene is probably familiar 
to you as Saul, Barnabas, and the 
rest of the church were in a wor- 
ship service. Except this time 
something quite extraodinary 
happened. While the people were 
singing, praying, fasting, and wor- 
shiping; the Holy spirit spoke to 
them and said, "Set apart for me 
Barnabas and Saul for the work to 
which I have called them." 

Two things are immediately 
clear and quite remarkable about 
this experience in the early church. 
First, note the reaction of the 
church. They seemed to expect 
the Holy Spirit to lead them. 



10 



However, this did not stop them 
from seeking confirmation of the 
Holy Spirit's communication. Fol- 
lowing the Holy Spirit's word the 
church continued to pray and fast 
for direction. 

The second observation about 
the early church is the fact that they 
didn't have a board meeting to vote 
on this matter. Rather, what we see 
is God moving on the heart of the 
church in order to raise up leaders. 
If man had any part, it was the role 
of affirming God's movement in 
the midst of the church. 

Saul and Barnabas were proba- 
bly the most surprised of all. It's 
likely that until the anointing of the 
Holy Spirit on them, they had no 
idea they would become two of the 
great missionary personalities of 
the Christian church. The result of 
this anointing and the affirmation 
of the local church upon their lives 
brought the rapid spread of the 
gospel to the Jew and Gentile 
throughout the entire region. (Acts 
13:49) 

This experience in the early 
church and the way it took place 
brings to light one of the most criti- 
cal needs in our church when it 
comes to pastoral leadership. It 
reveals to us that anointing pre- 
cedes appointing. Before any man 
or woman can effectively lead the 
church they must have God's call 
upon their lives. 

Unfortunately, many people 
pursue positions of leadership for 
all the wrong reasons. Some seek 
out of a desire for money, prestige, 
influence, power, or countless other 
reasons. Whatever the reason they 
fall short of God's will. Perhaps the 
biggest disease of the church today 
is the fact that we are consumed by 
our need for distinction. Gary 
Trudeau, writer for the well-known 
Doonesbury cartoon strip once said, 
"We live in an age where people 



would rather be envied than es- 
teemed." 

Reality is hard to accept. Yet, it 
may be true that the leaders we 
appoint are not to be leaders after 
all. If we are to turn back the wave 
of sin breaking upon the church 
today we must begin with its lead- 
ers. We must give the church back 
to its master and let him move upon 
the hearts of men and women. It's 
time for the church to be quiet and 
let God talk, to let God act. Time to 
hear God call and see his people 
follow. It's time to let God anoint 
and see the church appoint. 

Spiritual rope two: 
Spiritual leadership 
facilitates spiritual growth 

Since God is the one who raises 
up leaders to do his will, He also 
has much to say about the type of 
leader. In a real way the pastor is to 
facilitate the exercising of God's 
will in the lives of every believer 
given under his care. 

To borrow the analogy of the 
climbers, a pastor has the responsi- 
bility of making sure every spiri- 
tual climber is ready to make an 
effective climb. A pastor is not like 
a ring master in a circus receiving 
all the attention and focus, nor like 
a drum major walking ahead of ev- 
eryone leading the way but with no 
one in his sight. On the contrary, a 
pastor is like a guide prepared to 
make the climb himself and assist- 
ing his entire team in making an 
effective climb.. Sadly, the guide of 
the wilderness team failed. More 
sadly many pastors fail in the same 
manner. He saved himself but 
failed miserably in his ability to 
facilitate the success of many oth- 
ers. 

Many pastors are poor facilita- 
tors. Oh yes they can yell from the 
pulpit or speak softly and humbly 
whichever is needed at a given time 



and place. They can pray so elo- 
quently that the hairs on your neck 
will do a spiritual dance but when 
it comes to facilitating spiritual 
growth in the lives of believers they 
fall way short. 

Perhaps noted author Rebecca 
Pippert has captured our situation 
the best; "We don't have a shortage 
of leadership nearly as much as we 
have a crisis in leadership." It is 
here that our focus becomes clear. 
It is time that we see leadership 
through God's eyes. Christ pro- 
claims a style of leadership that is 
fundamentally different from the 
unbelieving world. We are called 
to serve God and people and in 
that order! 

Spiritual rope three: 
Spiritual leadership involves 
responsible Christlike behavior. 

Every pastor must lead. Every 
pastor must serve. Peter writes,. . 
."Be eager to serve, not lording it 
over those entrusted to you but 
being examples to the flock." (1 
Peter 5:4) 

How does one do this effec- 
tively? If a pastor in his desire for 
God's people to "be" the church 
pushes them without care, it leads 
to some form of spiritual harass- 
ment. If he lets the believer go on 
his own, then little good is accom- 
plished. I think Peter is providing 
certain spiritual guidelines that 
every leader should follow: 

First, it is essential that the 
church be led by caring leaders. 
Much pastoral ministry is founded 
upon the trust factor established 
between the pastor and his people. 
Trust is greatly enhanced by the 
fact that people feel like someone 
truly cares for them. This is espe- 
cially true when one enters diffi- 
cult times. When a person is able to 
trust he is able to make steps toward 
Continued on page 22 



11 



How involved is the Church? 



DEMOCRACY FEVER 

HITS 

CHINA 



Ron MacMillan 

"As we studied the history of democracy, it became clear to 
us that democracy was not the root of freedom, but a fruit of 
freedom. We had to look for the root. The more we looked, the 
more we realized that democracy's roots lie in Christianity. 
So now we are studying the Bible together, to see how we can 
bring democracy to China." 

— A Beijing university student 



Wherever democracy has 
been established through- 
out the world, the Christian com- 
munity has been instrumental 
in establishing it. Yet China is 
shaping up to be a historic ex- 
ception. The sizable Christian 
community is not at the fore- 
front of the "democracy fever" 
that has swept China's cities this 
past month. The conclusion 
above of a Beijing university 
student was reached under the 
guidance of a foreign Christian 
teacher, and remains very un- 
representative of current student 
thought. 

Why should this be so? After 
all, China boasts the largest evan- 
gelical community of believers 
of any single nation with the ex- 



ception of the United States. Pos- 
sibly 50 million people, admit- 
tedly dwarfed by the total popu- 
lation of 1 .1 billion still constitute 
a significant, committed minor- 
ity in present day China. Why 
are they not exercising an influ- 
ence over China's affairs in pro- 
portion to their numbers? 

The reasons are not hard to 
fathom. First, because China is a 
communist state, power is the 
jealously guarded prerogative of 
those who belong to the Commu- 
nist Party. Christian leaders 
simply have no opportunity to 
influence political decision mak- 
ing while it remains the preserve 
of party members. Second, be- 
cause the vast majority of Chi- 
nese Christians live miles away 




from the centers of institutional 
power — Chinese Christianity is 
primarily a rural phenomenon. 
By contrast this clamor for free- 
dom has been entirely an urban 
phenomenon. 

But if Christian principles 
have not played any role in 
sparking off the demonstrations, 
sections of the church have nev- 
ertheless not been slow to be- 
come a part of the demonstra- 
tions. 

Protest sparks official support 

Official church leader, Bishop 
K. H. Ting, issued a statement 
on behalf of China's top protes- 
tant leaders fully supporting the 
student led movement for de- 
mocracy. His May 23 circular 



stated: "We wholeheartedly af- 
firm the student demonstrations 
in Beijing, Shanghai, and other 
cities in recent days. . . We sin- 
cerely hope and call upon the 
top-level leaders of the Central 
Committee of the Chinese Com- 
munist Party and the State Coun- 
cil to carry on a dialogue with the 
students as soon as possible/' 

Considering that this state- 
ment represents the first time in 
the history of the Three-Self Pa- 
triotic Movement (China's offi- 
cial Protestant church) that the 
leadership has publicly differed 
from the government on any 
major issue, clearly a line has been 
crossed, and if a leftist backlash 
occurs, Bishop Ting can expect to 
be first in the firing line. 

But the defiant mood went all 
the way to the grass roots of the 
state church. Half of the 70 stu- 
dents studying at the Beijing 
Theological Seminary skipped 
classes to join the demonstrators 
in Tiananmen Square despite 
being warned by Religious Af- 
fairs Bureau personnel that it 
could mean expulsion. "Do your 
worst," replied the students, "we 
are going to call for freedom." 

Even those in the house 
churches, who rarely make pub- 
lic appearances for fear of dis- 
crimination, made a show of 
support. One house church 
leader in Beijing carried a ten- 
foot high cross to the square, 
leading his 50-strong congrega- 
tion to serve porridge to the 
hungry students. Another con- 
gregation went to the students 
and prayed with them, giving 
out tracts and urging them on in 
their campaign. 



Perhaps it is not surprising that 
the demonstrations have struck 
such a chord among China's ur- 
ban Christians. After all, virtually 
the whole population has re- 
sponded with unprecedented en- 
thusiasm. At the last count, over 
30 million people in 20 cities, but 
most notably the capital, Beijing, 
have marched, shouted, protested 
in good natured fashion for the 
past month. For the first time 
since the People's Republic of 
China was founded in 1949, the 
people have vented their displeas- 
ure over their standard of govern- 
ment. One Beijing Christian de- 
scribed it as "the explosion of forty 
years of frustration." 

Beginning in mid-April with 
the death of reformist politician 
Hu Yao Bang, students occupied 
the 100-acre Tiananmen Square in 
Beijing calling for democracy. 
Their cause was helped by a series 
of catalysts which gave impetus to 
their protests: the 70th anniver- 
sary of the May Fourth movement, 
the visit of Soviet President 
Mikhail Gorbachev on May 15, 
and the panic stricken imposition 
of martial law in Beijing on May 19 
by Chinese Premier Li Peng. The 
June 3 massacres of thousands of 
protesters may in the long run 
only serve to fan into flame a resis- 
tance movement that was wan- 
ing. 

What were the protests about? 

But what exactly were the pro- 
tests about? They were called 
"pro-democracy" demonstra- 
tions, yet few students seemed to 
have any idea what constituted 
democracy. When NNI asked a 
group of house church Christians 
what the protests were all about, 



one old lady replied: "It's about 
this." She took off her watch. "I 
bought this two weeks ago, and it 
worked for two hours and then 
the back fell out of it." 

Another person produced a 
cassette player purchased one 
month ago which had no bass 
speaker. In fact, every person in 
the room produced some item 
they had paid for, yet was defec- 
tive. The old lady said, "The busi- 
nessmen that are producing this 
are making money, and the gov- 
ernment cadres are getting paid 
off, too, but the people are left 
holding the rubbish, and we won't 
stand for it anymore." 

Every Chinese has been a vic- 
tim of the corrupt bureaucracy, 
and this explains the unbridled 
enthusiasm for the student dem- 
onstrations. At its simplest, this 
is a protest against corruption. 
One of the student cartoons 
drawn on the ground in Beijing 
showed the top party leaders all 
crying into their handkerchiefs 
because they had been allocated 
only a chauffeur driven Mercedes 
260, while Li Peng was drawn 
smugly sitting in the back of the 
top model, the 600E. 

The protests do not extend to 
the realm of ideology, however. 
This was never better illustrated 
than on May 23, when the vast 
portrait of Mao Tse-tung was 
smeared with paint. Students 
caught the vandals and handed 
them over to police. The portrait 
was quickly replaced with a new 
one. "Why don' t you protest Mao 
and communism?" I asked a stu- 
dent leader. "How can you hope 
to start democracy in a one-party 
state, especially if that party is the 
Communist Party?" 

Continued on next page 



Democracy Fever 
Hits China 



He replied, "The Communist 
Party in China is both the problem 
and the solution. Its greed for 
power has caused our woes, but 
because it is the only organ of 
power in society, we cannot do 
away with it, or else we get anar- 
chy. So we must ask the party to 
start giving away its power, gradu- 
ally but significantly. So for the 
moment, we need the party." 

Three attitudes toward movement 
found among Chinese believers 

In effect, the masses have sensed 
their power, while the leaders have 
sensed their isolation. But what 
have the Christians sensed through 
it all? The attitude of believers 
breaks into one of three groups 
which can be defined according to 
age and location. 

First, there is a group that is 
only mildly interested in the 
movement. For the most part, they 
tend to be out in the countryside, 
where the ways of the big cities are 
regarded with some bemusement. 
Yet this attitude is based not only 
on isolation, but a very cogent 
theological basis, as well. 

A house church leader in cen- 
tral Henan Province said: "In 
China we have had a marvelous 
revival, but it has come from and 
remained among the poor, the 
persecuted, the uneducated. We 
see no value in petitioning the so- 
called great and powerful people 
of this world. Change only occurs 
when an individual finds Christ, 
lives the life of Christ, and leads 
those around him to Christ." 

The anti-establishment ethos of 
the house church believers is based 
on the most dynamic Christian 
growth ever witnessed in Chris- 
tendom. "Real democracy will 



come to China when China be- 
comes Christian," the house 
church leader reiterated. In short, 
the house church millions, spaced 
as they are throughout the vast 
rice fields and mountains that still 
contain 80 percent of the popula- 
tion, react to the suggestion that 
they should get involved in the 
protests in much the same way as 
a New Testament believer in AD 
60 would react when told he 
should go and ask Emperor Nero 
for a better deal. 

A second group of Christians 
would class themselves as "very 
supportive" of the demonstrators. 
They would be city dwellers, more 
educated, and above all, usually 
under 40 years of age. The age 
range is crucial. They missed the 
terrible experience of the Cultural 
Revolution (1966-1976), where 
those who dared to differ from 
Mao were hounded mercilessly, 
often to the grave. Thus they have 
not seen the worst wrath of the 
state, and are bolder in pressing 
for change. 

A thirty-year-old Beijing Chris- 
tian said, "We have been realizing 
that it's not Deng's China, or Mao's 
China we live in, it's God's China, 
and we have a duty to press for 
change that will please God." 
Another affirmed that Christians 
had to get involved in the protests 
in order to give the movement a 
sound philosophical basis. "At 
the moment," he explained, "the 
students are not only calling for 
more democracy, underneath they 
are crying for real meaning." 

Having joined the protesters 
briefly, he was convinced that 
what was being protested funda- 
mentally was China leader Deng 
Xiaoping's materialism. He said, 



"One student said to me, Is this all 
I have to live for — a better televi- 
sion and a bigger refrigerator? There 
must be more to life than just 
things!" 

Deng's mundane aims are in 
sharp relief to Mao's grand visions 
of a better world and a new man, yet 
the principle of "men shall not live 
on bread alone" is affecting Deng's 
China as it did Mao's. The house 
church leader concluded his analy- 
sis by saying, "Chinese people need 
a vision of a better world to live for. 
We are not natural materialists. 
Now that Mao's vision is defunct, 
and Deng's is too mundane, I am 
hopeful that many will now turn to 
Christ — who's vision is the greatest 
and eternal in scope." 

But a third group of Christians 
professed themselves firmly op- 
posed to the demonstrators. Though 
sympathetic to their aims and feel- 
ings, they took exception to the 
students' tactics, fearing that to defy 
the government so openly was to 
court a government crackdown, 
which in time would bring trouble 
to the church. 

Interestingly, these believers are 
more elderly, many of whom suf- 
fered during the Cultural Revolu- 
tion. One 75-year-old house church 
leader, who had spent 20 years in 
jail for his faith, said, "In China, a 
leader, is judged not in terms of the 
freedom he brings to the individ- 
ual, but in terms of the stability he 
brings to the nation." He feared 
that the worse events became, the 
more the stage would be set for a 
hard-liner to act tough, thus restor- 
ing revolutionary platforms which 
would inevitably oppress minori- 
ties once again — especially the 
church. 

Continued on page 22 



14 



around Our Church 



Hope Church, Chicago Celebrates 
30 years of Ministry 



Berniece Porter 

Chicago, 111. 



Hope Community Advent 
Christian Church in Chi- 
cago, Illinois celebrated 30 years of 
ministry early this year. This four 
day celebration began on Thurs- 
day evening and lasted through 
Sunday evening, with former pas- 
tors Lee Welkley, Mel vin Upchurch 
and Robert W. Price, serving as 
guest speakers. Rev. Clarence 
Dubois President of the Prairie 
States Conference brought greet- 
ings from the conference. Other 
denominational leaders and de- 
partments expressed their well 
wishes and prayers to Hope church 
in the form of letters and telegrams. 
Leonard Sharber presented a brief 
history of Hope Church. 

The joyous occasion featured 
three evening services (Thursday, 
Friday, and Sunday), a banquet on 
Saturday evening at the Holiday 
Inn, a Sunday morning worship 
service, and a Saturday morning 
Men's Fellowship breakfast. 

In attendance at the anniver- 
sary celebration was Mrs. Jerrilynn 
Cobbs, the first black person (a 
small child at the time) to attend 
Hope Church Sunday school after 
its recharter in 1959. Jerrilynn 
continues to be active in the minis- 
try at Hope. 

The anniversary celebration was 
also a time when many members 
recommitted themselves to God 
and to the ministry at Hope. 
Members presented gifts and well 
wishes to the church. 

The congregation was charged 
by each of the guest speakers - to 




The choir at Hope Community Advent Christian Church helps celebrate the congre- 
gation's 30th anniversary of ministry in the center of Chicago, Illinois. 



remain steadfast in teaching and 
preaching the gospel and making 
disciples in the inner city of Chi- 
cago until our Lord's return! 

Congregation roots 
go back to 1908 

In the early years of this cen- 
tury, there was a small struggling 
Sunday school that met in the 
basement of a two flat building at 
15th and Komensky. The major 
problem was leadership. Rev. 
George Erhardt was invited to 
come to Komensky Avenue and 
help. The Sunday school began to 
grow and in 1 908 the Blessed Hope 
Advent Christian Church was 
formed. 

Several years later when an old 
Methodist Church at 41 04 W. Gren- 
shaw Street was put up for sale; the 
newly formed church purchased 
it. A few years later, the city con- 
demned the building and it was 
torn down. With some of the old 
bricks and some new ones a new 
facility was built. 



In the beginning, the church 
reached out to a community of 
mostly Bohemian people. In the 
late 1950s, the congregation of Hope 
Community Church voted to pur- 
chase land in the suburb of La 
Grange and build there, because 
most of the congregation had 
moved to the suburbs. 

Some of the congregation de- 
cided to ask the denomination for 
assistance in keeping the building 
on Grenshaw Street so that an 
Advent Christian work would 
remain in Chicago. With that sup- 
port in 1959, the church was re- 
chartered as the Hope Community 
Advent Christian Church. 

The charter members were: Dr. 
Fern Likhite, Helene Lonk (still 
active today), Merelle McKnight, 
Rev. Wilsey McKnight, Rev. Joseph 
Monegain, Robert W. Price, Joan 
Wood, Kelly Wood, Beatrice Zajis, 
and George Zajis. 

With the blessings of God, the 

work grew under the leadership of 

Continued on page 17 



15 



Around Our Ghurch 



California: Pastor Brad Rigney 
baptized and received into mem- 
bership three new believers at First 
Advent Christian Church in Santa 
Cruz. - Pastor Ernest Carpenter 
baptized two young people, Sky- 
lar Valdez and Sagan Glover, at 
First Advent Christian Church in 
Tustin.- The Valley Advent Chris- 
tian Church in Arleta was one of 
many Advent Christian congrega- 
tions sponsoring Vacation Bible 
School this summer. 

Connecticut: The Danbury Ad- 
vent Christian Church hosted a 
musical concert featuring Ken 
Fernald. - Pastor Robert Story 
completed his tenth year of minis- 
try at Community Advent Chris- 
tian Church in East Norwalk. 

Florida: Pastor Sam Warren be- 
gan his ministry at the West 
Jacksonville Advent Christian 
Church. - Pastor Banks Setzer is 
now serving the Beachville Ad- 
vent Christian Church. He recently 
completed an interim ministry at 
the West Jacksonville Church. 

Idaho: The Advent Christian 
Church of New Hope in Lewiston 
received six new members. Pastor 
Clayton Blackstone writes about 
the recent growth of the congrega- 
tion, "Remember, we are not inter- 
ested in simply 'getting the num- 
bers up/ or filling the church so 
that we can build a new one. We 
seek to bring hope to hurting 
people for the sake of Christ... Make 
a focused effort to minister to 
people who begin to attend our 
fellowship by helping them to feel 
as if they 'belong'." 

Illinois: The Prairie States Con- 



ference continues with church 
planting efforts in Bloomington. 
Pray for Pastor Joshua Christian- 
son and others involved as they 
prepare for their first worship 
service. 

Maine: Staff changes at the Ken- 
nebunk Advent Christian senior 
pastor. Rev. Dane Frost has ac- 
cepted the call to become associ- 
ate pastor. Rev. Roger Brown has 
been appointed as a church plant- 
ing pastor and will be working in 
the Wells-Sanford community. 
The congregation honored long 
time senior pastor Robert Hewitt 
on the occasion of his retirement. 

Massachusetts: Faith Evangeli- 
cal Advent Christian Church in 
Melrose has hired Sherilyn 
Joaquim as Director of Outreach 
Ministries. She will spend about 
15 hours a week focusing on de- 
veloping the congregation's out- 
reach ministries and assisting with 
visitation. - Russell Carle was in- 



stalled as pastor at the Attleboro 
Advent Christian Church. The 
mayor of Attleboro, Kai Shang, 
and Eastern Region Superinten- 
dent, Paul Johnson, brought greet- 
ings at the installation service. - 
The Westfield Advent Christian 
Church honored Pastor Terry 
Robinson and his family with an 
appreciation luncheon as he com- 
pleted his ministry with the 
church.-Blessed Hope Advent 
Christian Church in Springfield 
completed a successful Penny Cru- 
sade by going almost $800 over 
their goal. 

New Hampshire: Dana Rund- 
gren, from the Northwood Ad- 
vent Christian Church, served in 
Jamaica this summer with a team 
fromTeen Missions. - Calvary 
Bible Advent Christian Church in 
Meredith is sponsoring two week 
long missions conferences each 
year. Their spring conference fea- 
tured Philippine Advent Christian 
missionary Alice Brown. 



New Hope Congregation Dedicates Fellowship 




The congregation at New Hope Advent Christian Church in Islandton, South 
Carolina completed a new fellowship hall earlier this year. Rev. Freeman Nobles 
serves as pastor of the Islandton congregation. 



16 



North Carolina: The Smithfield 
Advent Christian Church has 
purchased land for relocation. - 
Blakes Chapel Advent Christian 
Church in Hampstead received 
five new members into their fel- 
lowship. The congregation's 
Penny Crusade giving topped 
$9,000. In addition they honored 
Mrs. Louise Carter on her 80th 
birthday.- Central Advent Chris- 
tian Church in Lenoir recognized 
their senior citizen members with 
a special church dinner and hon- 
ored couples married 50 years or 
longer during a recent morning 
worship service. Pastor Marshall 
Tidwell writes, "Central's eight 
week Penny Crusade was 
launched with a release of more 
than 200 helium filled balloons 
containing Scripture verses and 
the name of the church. Since 
Central Church supports missions 
year round, the Penny Crusade is 
a part of its undesignated commit- 
ment to United Ministry."-Lee's 
Union Advent Christian Church 
in Four Oaks honored Pastor and 
Mrs. Jimmy Wooten with a sur- 
prise "Pastor Appreciation" serv- 
ice and luncheon. The congrega- 
tion received five new members 
into their fellowship, three as the 
result of first time decisions for 
Christ. 

Ohio: The Seville Advent Chris- 
tian Church reports that atten- 
dance has increased 25 percent 
since the arrival of pastor Donald 
Elswick. In addition, the congre- 
gation received more than double 
the amount of their $500 Penny 
Crusade. Several special events, 
including a spaghetti supper, 
helped the congregation raise 
money for Penny Crusade. - The 
Stantontown Advent Christian 
Church sponsored Vacation Bible 
School with over 60 participating. 



South Carolina: The Ridgeland 
Advent Christian Church spon- 
sored a missions conference. Rev. 
Beulah Purkiser, former Advent 
Christian missionary in China and 
Japan, and Miss KarenRigney, 
associate missionary in Japan, 
highlighted the weekend program. 

Texas: A new Advent Christian 
congregation has organized in 
Pampa, under the name Faith 
Advent Christian Fellowship. 
Pastor Grant Johnson currently 
serves the congregation. 

Vermont: The Vernon Advent 
Christian Church held their an- 
nual missions conference. Assis- 
tant pastor Adrian Todd spoke at a 
men's prayer breakfast, the first 
event of the conference. Also shar- 
ing in the program were director 
of World Missions Harold Patter- 
son and missionary Alice Brown. 

Virginia: The Mechanicsville 
Advent Christian Church cele- 
brated 100 years of ministry in the 



greater Richmond area with a cele- 
bration service and meal. As part 
of the service, the church held a 
mortgage burning as the congre- 
gation marked the final payment 
on the facility. The Mechanicsville 
Church is preparing for more ex- 
pansion to their facilities. 

Washington: In connection with 
Vacation Bible School, the West 
Valley Advent Christian Church 
south of Seattle sponsored a "Week 
of Prayer for Children." The church 
newsletter listed a different area of 
prayer concern concerning chil- 
dren for each day. 

Wisconsin: The New Life Com- 
munity Advent Christian Church 
in Baraboo marked 100 years of 
ministry with a centennial celebra- 
tion that lasted three days. One of 
the features was the production of 
a 9" commemorative plate featur- 
ing a detailed black ink drawing of 
the church building done by Mar- 
garet Bump. They were available 
for purchase. □ 



Hope Church 



Continued from page 15 



Pastor Lee Welkley. Ministry staff 
was expanded and an annex was 
purchased. However, there was 
not sufficient room for the church 
to expand in Lawndale. 

God lead the congregation to 
property at 5900 West Iowa and it 
was purchased in August 1975. For 
the next fourteen years, Hope 
Church had an exciting and chal- 
lenging ministry of one church in 
two sites since ministry and wor- 
ship continued to be held at the 
Lawndale property. Following 
Rev. Welkley as senior pastor were 
Rev. Melvin Upchurch as an in- 
terim paster; Dr. Robert Price as an 
interim pastor; Rev. Upchurch then 



returned as senior pastor. The 
current senior pastor Rev. Edward 
Carter is joined in leadership of the 
church by assistant pastor Rev. 
Curtis Johnson. 

Today, Hope Community 
Church is still active in ministry to 
its community. Recently, Hope 
Church was licensed as a Head 
Start location. The Women's Min- 
istry Annual Retreat has become 
an event to look forward to. Youth 
Ministry continues to be a priority. 
Hope Church continues to find 
ways to bring the life giving Gos- 
pel of Jesus Christ to those around 
us. D 



17 




Caroline Michael 
Director 




The Strength of Gentleness 



Bonnie A. Helms 
Westbrook, ME. 

' ' f~^ hristianity is not a religion, but a relation- 
V_x ship." The relationship must first be verti- 
cal. Christ must be the center of our daily lives, not 
Someone to whom we give a nodding acknowledge- 
ment on Sunday morning. The relationship must 
also be horizontal, person to person. Author Marian 
Jacobson wrote, "People are hungry for acceptance, 
love, and friends. Unless lonely men and women 
find these in the church, they may not stay long 
enough to become related to Jesus Christ. People are 
not persuaded; they are attracted. We communicate 
far more by what we are than by what we say." 

"Let your gentleness be evident to all. The Lord 
is near." (Philippians 4:5). Gentleness is the out- 
reaching evidence of the indwelling Christ. Harsh 
condemnation and sentences filled with "shoulds" 
and "oughts," do nothing to draw men to Jesus. Our 
Lord's personality attracted people. Children wanted 
to sit on His lap. John tells us that we "are to walk as 
He walked" (I John 2:6). Does our gentleness attract 
people, or does our austerity drive them away? 

Joyce Landorf has defined "balcony people" as 
those who give support to other members in the 
family of God. Paul told the Galatians that the 
restoration of the fallen Christian must be done with 
gentleness, the touch that a surgeon would use to set 
a broken bone (Galatians 6:1). Expression of Chris- 
tian gentleness often comes through touch. The 
hand is the extension of the mind's intent. Through 
touching, one Christian may strengthen or reject, 
heal, or batter another. 

Mary Jane, a "balcony person" in my life, is an 
optimist. Her fingers, however, have a solid grip on 
reality. Inner music frequently bubbles into a 
hummed tune as my friend's hands are engaged in 
many varied tasks. Domestic chores may include 
peeling carrots or rolling out pie crust dough. As a 
guidance counselor, she touches a typewriter, an- 
swers the phone, or prints honor roll certificates. As 



18 



a photographer, she loads a camera or sorts and stamps 
pictures. Even when Mary Jane is relaxing, her hands 
are rarely idle. She is usually at work making mittens 
or slipper socks. Her artistic hands gently move on the 
strings of her cello to coax forth beautiful music. 

As a woman who knows Christ personally, Mary 
Jane uses her hands as instruments of ministry to 
convey His strength. Picture an aqueduct carrying 
water to a thirsty field. Christ, through His servant, 
sends a powerful message to one who is insecure or 
terrified, "You're going to make it. Christ believes in 
you, and so do I." 

Mary Jane's gentle strength comes from keeping 
her hand in the hand of Christ. Experience has taught 
her that when the link between her hand and the 
Lord's is broken, repairs must be made immediately. 
She can minister to others only because she has first 
received from Christ. Paul told the Corinthians, "We 
can comfort those in trouble with the comfort we 
ourselves have received from God" (2 Corinthians 
1:4). 

Mary Jane is not a superwoman. Her hands are 
work-worn. She has had to learn much through forty 
years of marriage and the raising of five children. Her 
gentleness is the fruit of that learning with the Holy 
Spirit as her teacher. Her hands, like the hands of 
Christ, bring help, strength, and healing to those whose 
lives she touches. □ 




Bonnie is a secondary English teacher in Westbrook, Maine 
and an active member of the Portland Advent Christian 
Church. She is an adult Sunday school teacher, and has led 
small group Bible studies and retreats for college students. 



CHRISTMAS IN OCTOBER 

Celebrate Christmas during 
October and share with our mis- 
sionaries from the Lord's bounti- 
ful provision for you! Christmas 
in October bulletin inserts have 
been mailed to every Advent 
Christian Church to help inform 
everyone how the contributions 
will be used. One hundred per cent of all gifts will be 
used for Christmas checks for our missionaries, health 
and pension funds for missionaries, and funds for 
retired missionaries. 

Each year we hear from missionaries of the 
blessing this extra gift has been to them and how they 
look forward to receiving it. Several asked that we 
express their gratitude to congregations and indi- 
viduals who support this project. 

Plan to celebrate, and participate in this annual 
Christmas in October fund. We deeply appreciate 
your support. All monies may be sent to Christmas 
in October/Heart of Missions, P. O. BOX 23152, 
Charlotte, N.C. 28212. (Note: our P. O. Box requires 
the "old" zip code - 2821 2, but 1 4601 Albemarle Road 
requires the "new" zip - 28227.) 

PLAN A SPECIAL FOR FALL 

If you haven't tried a Trained Resource Person 
workshop or if you haven't had one recently, how 
about requesting one for this fall? We have over sixty 
TRPs willing to serve our local women's groups. 
Simply send your request for one of the workshops 
listed below to Caroline Michael, P. O. Box 23152, 
Charlotte 28212 and we will have a TRP in your area 
get in touch with you to make the final arrangements. 
Each workshop requires approximately two hours 
for an adequate presentation. 




TRPs Libby Harren, Glenda Carpenter, Charlotte Ziegler, Dixie 
Sutton 



TRP Workshops: 

1. Is Your Programming on Target? (planning 
an effective meeting) 

2. Everyday Evangelism (preparation for wit- 
nessing) 

3. Developing a Special Interest Group (decid- 
ing what new group is needed in your church and 
how to get started) 

4. How to Increase Membership (evaluating 
outreach and changes needed to meet current needs) 

5. Keys to Spiritual Health (growing in one's 
Christian life) 

TURNING STAMPS INTO BIBLES 

In some parts of the United States, gas stations 
and supermarkets give you more than change after a 
purchase. They offer trading stamps that can actu- 
ally be exchanged for Bibles! Through the ministries 
of "Open Doors with Brother Andrew" stamps of all 
varieties may be used. Their aim is to provide the 
personal delivery of Bibles in restricted countries. 
Ruth Lee of Smithfield Advent Christian Church is 
chairperson for North Carolina and will be happy to 
receive books of trading stamps you may be able to 
send. Mail to Mrs. Ruth Lee, Rt. 2, Box 344-L, Smith- 
field, NC 27577. 

HIGH STANDARDS RECOGNIZED 

Members of the Beaver Creek Church in 
Ferguson, North Carolina honored the memory of 
Hazel Triplett Hartley with a bulletin insert. Hazel 
had set a good example as a devoted wife and mother, 
one who loved the Lord, and who reared her family 
to live by Christian principles. They will remember 
her friendliness, good cooking, and dedication. 

JUNIOR ACTION GROUPS RECOGNIZED 

We are grateful for the leaders who give of their 
time and abilities to serve God by working with 
juniors. This is a most important age in life to accept 
Jesus as Lord and Savior. The following list identifies 
churches that have reported an active ministry to 
juniors and they have received honor certificates: 
Windsor, Conn.; Memorial Chapel, Lake City, Fla.; 
West Jacksonville, Fla.; First Church, Augusta, Ga; 
Gardiner, Me.; Melrose, Mass.; Westfield, Mass.; 
Banner Chapel, Benson, N.C; Stones Creek, Benson, 
N.C; Clayton, N.C; Concord, N.C; Fayetteville, N.C; 
Garner, N.C; Bethel, Lenoir, NC; First Church, Lenoir, 
N.C; Mt. Olive, N.C; Bishopville, SC; Charleston, 
S.C; Hartsville, S.C; Ridgeland, S.C; Berea, Smoaks, 
S.C; Buckhead, Smoaks, S.C; Walterboro, S.C; Chat- 
tanooga, Term.; and Lone Star, Clifton Forge, Va. 



19 



Children's Action Groups 



SHELLY WARREN 



8376 Normandy Blvd., Jacksonville, FL 32221 



What Children Can Do for the Lord 



Sam Warren 

Jacksonville, Fla. 

In a recent article entitled 
"What Children Can't Do For 
You/' Dennis Guernsey wrote, 
"Once upon a time children had a 
function other than just being there. 
They could help you run the fam- 
ily business. They could help you 
plow the field. They could look 
after a share of the cooking and 
mending and washing. In those 
days children were not an eco- 
nomic drain. In most cases they 
were an economic advantage." 

Over the past seventy-five years our society's 
attitude toward children has changed. Some changes 
have been for the better; but, generally, a negative 
attitude toward children has become increasingly 
apparent. 

For example, society does not value children 
economically. Much of today's public policy, in fact, 
penalizes families. One economist estimates that if 
the tax exemption for dependents had kept up with 
inflation, we would now be able to deduct $5000 a 
year for each dependent. 

Our society has changed its view, on the size of 
families. Large is out and small is in. The size of 
mom's family which included twelve brothers and 
sisters is rare today. One negative result in this 
change has been a society that has become more 
adult-centered rather than child-centered. An ex- 
tremely disturbing fact is that our society has moved 
to trusting the so-called "experts" rather than the 
parents when it comes to raising children. So much 
information tells parents this is the "right way," that 
they begin to doubt their natural God-given abilities. 
But, because frequently both parents have jobs and 
families and live away from their extended family, 
there is great need for adequate child-care. 

As a pastor, I am concerned about how the 
church views children and what, if anything, we are 
doing to counteract the societal view of children and 
the family. 



20 




God never intended the church 
to replace the role of parents in in- 
structing their children. Perhaps, 
the church would be wise to invest 
more in the lives of the parents, 
enabling them to be better parents 
and better Christians and assume 
their parental responsibility to train 
up their children "in the Lord." 

It is a common experience that 
when children arrive, marital satis- 
faction often goes down. Our soci- 
ety assumes that if people are able 
to produce babies, they're ready to 
be parents. But that's not true. 
Parents may become frustrated not 
knowing how to be effective parents. This offers a 
real challenge for ministry in the local church. 

To counteract society's negative attitude toward 
children, we need to return to God's Word and learn 
to make parenting decisions based on God's values, 
not the values of a man-centered society. We need to 
remember that children are "a reward from the Lord," 
(Psalm 127:3). 

The rewards of Christian parenting will not be 
found in the pursuit of our society's goals, but in the 
blessing of passing on God's love to our children and 
to their children, who will become productive citi- 
zens bringing hope to a world in need. 

My own son serves as a fitting illustration. His 
second-grade teacher recently greeted me on the last 
day of school to wish us well on our upcoming move 
out of the state. She again affirmed Jared's ability by 
telling me that he is a "spectacular reader" for his age. 
Of course, my parental buttons were about to burst, 
but I had to ask myself why Jared 
was so gifted in this area? Soon I realized that it was 
largely because of the example set by his mother and 
me. Ever since he was an infant, Shelly and I have 
read to our boys and we are constantly reading in our 
home. Jared modeled what he saw in our lives. 
Unfortunately, he copies some of our bad habits as 
well. As part of the process of being good parental 
examples, we have tried to highlight the good and 
minimize the bad. 



After thinking about this I realized that per- 
haps the biggest reason Jared has become a gifted 
reader is because we were able to recognize his 
potential to become a reader. We believed that he 
would learn to read and love doing it as we do. 

The title of this article is best amplified, "What 
Children Can Do for the Lord if Parents Believe in 
Them!". Children are people, too. They have hopes, 
dreams, feelings, abilities, and "gobs" of potential. 
The church must help parents be prepared to de- 
velop their children's potential in a manner pleas- 
ing to the Lord. This potential may be stifled by lack 
of believing in them or investing too little time in 
these precious young lives. Let's together believe 
that in the lives of our children lies the potential for 
spiritual renewal. Our society is headed away from 
God but our children can bring us back. Remind 
them of God's love for them and teach them how 
God has blessed you. He will bless them if they trust 
in Him and do what is right, (Deuteronomy 6:1 8-19). 
Believe in your children and see what God will do 
through them! D 

GROWING A YOUTH MINISTRY 

Goals for youth ministries in 1989 at West Jackson- 
ville, Florida Advent Christian Church include seek- 
ing God's will, visiting in homes of young people 
associated with the church who do not participate as 
well as homes in the community and in the schools to 
share Jesus with the lost and lead them to accept Jesus 
as Lord and Savior, and to help them lead a surren- 
dered life for Him. These goals were described by 
youth leader Darleen Snow. 

Darleen reports that their visitation has brought 
results. After visiting twenty homes, eight young 
people decided they "want to go to church" who had 
not attended previously! Nothing is impossible with 
God. He has honored their faithfulness and had 
prepared the way before them. 

Beside the youth group, there are active King's 
Jewels and Junior Action groups at this church. Several 
of the unusual "extra attractions" reported include: a 
Bible Masquerade Party, kite flying and sand castle 
building at the beach, preparing an Around the World 
supper for the whole church, sponsoring a Children's 
Fun Day (seven hours for Parents' Day Out prior to 
Christmas), and a three-day Summer Retreat at the 
Church for concentrated study of God's word and 
His plan for them. 

A good example to follow! □ 



Misson 
Prayer 
Partnership 



A-S-K 



A B 



D E 



E E K 



KNOW 



September 

20 Pray for Margaret Helms in Cebu, Philippines. We 
missed her birthday on September 18. 

21 Pray for Mission director Harold Patterson as he visits 
churches to report progress on all the mission fields. 
Praise His Name! 

22 Pray for Etuk Akpan and all the national workers in 
Nigeria. 

23 Praise God for the two new associate missionaries in 
Japan. Karen Rigney is already in Japan. Sheryl Kam- 
penhout still waits for her visa. Please pray it will come 
soon. 

24 Pray for Marion Damon as she teaches in Bible School 
in Kodaikanal. She is also in charge of this new pioneer 
field of witness for Christ. 

25 Pray for Beulah Devasahayam as she works with her 
husband in Malaysia. Today is her birthday. 

26 Praise God for the groups meeting for prayer and 
fasting for revival in all Advent Christian churches. 

27 Pray for Faith Nancy Ssebikindu living in Memphis, 
Tenn., on this her birthday. 

28 Praise God for the good Penny Crusade monies coming 
in from most of our churches. 

29 Pray for Frank and Judy Jewett as they take up work at 
OJord, Maine Advent Christian Church. 

30 Pray for Austin and Dorothy Warriner as they teach 
and preach Christ to the many people in Japan. 

October 

1 Pray for the students in China. Many are being shot for 
their call for democracy. Yet some are accepting Christ 
as Savior. 

2 Pray for Floyd and Musa Powers and the many con- 
tacts they have among the Japanese people. Only 1 % of 
the Japanese are Christians. 

3 Pray for the Indian nationals preaching the Gospel in 
Malaysia. The Muslims are making trouble in this 
country. 

4 Pray for Beryl Joy Hollis as she works making Jesus 
known in the crowded Madras area in India. 

5 Praise God for the safety of all our missionaries. There 
are reports of some missionaries being martyred in the 



21 



Philippines by the Muslims. 

6 Praise God for the news that recently 60 converted 
students in China were baptized. 

7 Pray for career missionaries to feel God's call to go to 
the Philippines and Japan and that funds may come in 
to support them. 

8 Pray for Floyd Powers in Japan on this his birthday. 

9 Pray for the national pastors in Japan. They are doing 
a wonderful work for Christ. Pray that they may reach 
out to new areas with the Gospel. 

10 Pray for David Northup, Executive Vice-president of 
General Conference. He has many responsibilities. 

11 Pray for all Mexican Christian workers as some of 
them have been threatened by officials. 

12 Pray for Bruce Arnold and David Vignali as they 
teach at Oro Bible College in the Philippines. 

13 Pray for Brent Carpenter as he challenges our church 
leaders to do great things for God. 

14 Pray for Lydia Devasahayam of Malaysia on this her 
fourteenth birthday. 

15 Praise God that Harold Patterson was able to baptize 
the first Advent Christian convert in the new work in 
Manila, Philippines. Pray for this new church. 

16 Praise God for the dedicated secretaries and staff 
workers at Advent Christian denominational offices 
in Charlotte. 

1 7 Pray much for the finances of General Conference. We 
are far below budget at this time. Pray for Bob Cole as 
he faithfully distributes the money as it comes in. 

18 Pray for all the Filipino Christians. Some have been 
slaughtered by the Communists. 

19 Pray for Alice Brown as she still witnesses for Christ 
while home on furlough. 



Democracy Fever 



Continued from page 14 



Events have proved him correct. As a result of the 
power struggle precipitated by the crisis, leftist elements 
led by Premier Li Peng seem to have consolidated their 
power at the helm of the Communist Party, with horrify- 
ing results. Already the phrase "bourgeois liberalization" 
is recurring in official statements. This is a menacing 
phrase indeed, referring to a tendency to dilute the ortho- 
dox communist line. In the wake of the 1 987 student dem- 
onstrations, a campaign against bourgeois liberalization 
was waged for about eight months, deeply affecting the 
church. Many house churches were forcibly closed, and 
official churches more strictly monitored. 

Consequences 

Asked what the consequences to the church would ac- 
crue from all the protests, a Beijing house church leader 
cheerfully replied, "short term trouble, long term bene- 



22 



fit!" In the short term the aging communist leaders may see 
the answer in the ideological campaign to instill more 
understanding and support for revolutionary principles. 
This would conflict with the church, which values a contra- 
dictory message to the Marxist-Leninist dogma. 

Yet over the long term China's leaders have been shaken. 
Never before have they observed such an outburst of con- 
tempt at their privileged status, and for their professed poli- 
cies. Changes are inevitable, and if they are not forthcom- 
ing, students may resort to less good-natured protests. 

Having asked numerous Christians for their reaction to 
the ferment, I decided to go to the other side and ask a high- 
ranking communist for his view. To my surprise his words 
had a religious ring. Still a committed communist, he said, 
"Whaf s wrong with China today is simple — nobody wants 
to die for the cause anymore." he added, "Deng, Li, Zhao — 
in the thirties they would have died gladly for the Revolu- 
tion, they didn't care about their lives. But today, their 
creature comforts are coming before the cause. . . they all 
want to live too long." □ 

Ron MacMillan is Asia correspondent for News Network International. 
Supplied courtesy ofNNI. 



Pastoral Leadership: 
What the Bible Says 



Continued from page 11 



personal and corporate growth. 

Secondly, the church must be motivated by capable 
leaders. This, too, is done within a model of servanthood. 
To many, God's model of leadership seems like a "para- 
dox." When the world says "first," God says "last." When 
the world says "up," God says "down." When the world 
says "win," God says "lose." When the world says "re- 
ceive," God says "serve." This is God's model for each of 
us, particularly those in positions of leadership. It works 
to bring about his will in our lives. We must follow it 
carefully. 

This view of leadership does not diminish the leaders 
capability. He can serve in this "paradoxical" fashion and 
still be effective. Moreover, when a leader operates out- 
side of these principles it can lead to spiritual dictatorship. 
The leader is reduced to the level of coercing people to 
follow their lead. Godly and acceptable leadership is a 
balanced combination of motivating and serving. 

Third, remember your anointing not your appointing. 
Every pastor that has ever failed at some point in their 
ministry knows about this. To forget it is to forget our 
purpose and direction. To remember it is the beginning of 
a fruitful ministry. 

Hang on to these spiritual ropes and I promise your 
climb will be well-prepared, lovingly executed and ac- 
companied with purpose, His purpose! □ 

A graduate of Berkshire Christian and Gorden-Conwell Theological 
Seminary, Sam Warren, is pastor of the West Jacksonville, Fla. Advent 
Christian Church. 



FAMILY BUILDER 



// 



The Influence of Parent Power in the 1990s 



tt 



The future of our world is not 
determined by congressmen, 
ambassadors, or presidents. Par- 
ents are the "supper-powers" of 
modern society. We can be the 
most powerful force for influenc- 
ing the moral and intellectual de- 
velopment of generations to come 
through our teaching and inten- 
tional modeling of a Christlike life- 
style. But will we? 

I've been disappointed by 
recent statements of leaders in my 
community. I knew parents were 
not held in high esteem in some 
quarters. But hearing public school 
educators use the lack of parental 
involvement as the reason for initi- 
ating more social service programs 
in the school system shocked me 
out of my semi-comatose world. I 
am hearing such things as: Be- 
cause parents don't care, schools 
must care; Because parents are not 
interested in the health and wel- 
fare of their children, the schools 
and social service agencies must 
join together to provide services; 
Because the child's family life may 
be the primary cause of stress, 
educators must become social 
workers. 

I agree with Dr. James Dob- 
son, noted family advocate and 
child psychologist, who said that it 
is not that parents don't care. 
They're just too tired from earning 
a living to get more involved in 
their children's lives. It is easier to 
stay home than to go out to PTA 
meetings, athletic events, concerts, 
and parent enrichment sessions. 

Sacrifice our children 
to convenience? 

The question that looms be- 
fore me is; "Am I willing to sacri- 
fice the moral, spiritual, physical 



and mental development of my 
children on the altar of conven- 
ience?" Barrett Mosbacker says, 
"The rearing of children is a sacred 
trust which carries with it great 
privilege and responsibility. To 
abdicate that trust by surrender- 
ing the moral development of our 
children to an assortment of bu- 
reaucrats and health care 'profes- 
sionals' is nothing short of im- 
moral." The realization of that 
sacred trust has led many parents 
such as Cindy and me to put forth 
the extra effort necessary. 

The family is that basic unit of 
society which undergirds all other 
institutions. If the family is weak 
or fails, then all other institutions 
are affected. Every influence that 
weakens the family and makes it 
more difficult for it to do its job 
will ultimately weaken society. 
Christian parents who build strong 
and healthy families have a unique 
privilege and responsibility that 
can increase the possibility of a 
strong and healthy society. That's 
why I believe the most important 
ministry or work I do for the Lord 
takes place in the family. 

Opportunities for 
Christian parents 

While some Christian parents 
remove their children from the 
public education system, Cindy 
and I have opted to remain "salt 
and light" in a system that desper- 
ately needs the influence of par- 
ents who hold traditional values 
of right and wrong. We have been 
active in PTA functions, served as 
chaperones for class trips and per- 
sonally become acquainted with 
our daughters' teachers and school 
principal. 

Our credibility among these 



educators enabled us to recom- 
mend program persons who can 
communicate Judeo-Christian 
values to our children in an accept- 
able manner. We succeeded in 
removing an objectionable book 
from the school library. The librar- 
ian wrote: "It is reassuring to have 
concerned parents like you who 
help me provide good library serv- 
ices to the children." 

As editor of the PTA newslet- 
ter, I inserted articles about par- 
enting, including one that high- 
lighted spiritual health as a sign of 
a strong family. No overt preach- 
ing. Just planting seeds. The re- 
sponse was overwhelmingly posi- 
tive. It surprised me that in a so- 
called liberal new England com- 
munity I would find such strong 
support. 

Christian parents have a tre- 
mendous opportunity to influence 
the moral climate of their commu- 
nities. However, if we simply pull 
back into our ivory towers of Chris- 
tendom and shoot volleys of reli- 
gious pronouncements over the 
wall, the influencers of values-free 
education will continue to make 
inroads in our society. 

To obey Jesus' call to be salt 
and light in the world requires 
involvement in the trenches. It's 
hard work. We may not win every 
battle. But the lives of our children 
and the communities we love will 
be better because we exercised our 
"parent power." D 



William Batson is pastor of the Advent 
Christian Church in Portsmouth, New 
Hampshire and the founder /director of 
"The Family Builders," a teaching minis- 
try involved in building stronger mar- 
riages and families. 



23 



Your Servants for Christ's Cause 


International Missionaries 








Philippines 


David Vignali (May 10) 




Austin and Dorothy Warriner 


Alice Brown (March 24) 


P.O. Box 223 




(January 1 and January 18) 


3 Howe Street 


9000 Cagayan de Oro 




3-37 Okayama Higashi 


Rochester, NH 03867 


PHILIPPINES 




5 Chome, Shijonawate Shi 

Osaka Fu 575 

JAPAN 


Margaret Helms (September 18) 


Japan 






P.O. Box 263 


Floyd and Musa Powers 




India 


6000 Cebu City 


(October 8 and February 28) 




Marion Damon (March 27) 


PHILIPPINES 


Rebecca Powers (Nov. 11, 1971) 


Box 17, Andivilla 




4-11-18 Motoyama Kitamachi 




Kodaikanal 624101 


Bruce Arnold (June 21) 


Higashinada ku, Kobe shi 658 




INDIA 


P.O. Box 223 


JAPAN 




Beryl Joy Hollis (December 16) 


9000 Cagayan de Oro 






American Advent Mission 


PHILIPPINES 


Karen Rigney 




Velacheri, Madras 600 042 




c/o Floyd & Musa Powers 




INDIA 

Barbara White (January 14) 
Box 17, Andivilla 
Kodaikanal 624101 


National Missionaries 






INDIA 


Malaysia 


Memphis 




Alberto Gomez 


Thambusamy and 


Francis and Lyne Ssebikindu 




Arturo Angulo 
Ever Perez 


Victoria Devairakkam 


(May 13 and May 8) 




15, Jalan Hang Tuah 2/2 


Faith Nancy (September 28, 1 


L982) 


Ezequiel Serrato 


Taman Muhibbah 


Ashley Grace (November 21, 


1985) 


c/o Abel Garcia-Lara 


86000 Kluang, Johor 


2590 Faxon Avenue 




Nigeria 


WEST MALAYSIA 


Memphis, TN 38112 




E.P. Etukakpan 

Ediene Dcot Obio Imo Headquarters 


Lucas and Beulah Devasahayam 


Mexico 




P.O. Box 2519-UYO 


30, Jalan Cempaka 


Abel Garda-Lara 




Akwa Ibom State 


Taman Gembira 


368 Anita Street, Sp. 62 




NIGERIA 


42700 Banting, Selangor 


Chula Vista, CA 92011 






MALAYSIA 








Advent Christian General Conferenci 


» 




P.O. Box 23152 








Charlotte, NC 28212 






Harold Patterson; World Missions 




Robert W. Cole; Finance 


Millie Griswold; Christian Education 


j 


Robert Mayer; Publications 


Caroline Michael; Women's Ministries 


David Northup; Executive Vice-president 




Brent Carpenter; Church Relations 





Advent Christian **f 



TAT Advent Uinsuan 

Witness 



October 1989 




I 



Features 



Abortion: America's Moral Civil War 

"Get ready to see Democracy in action/' writes Bible Advocate editor Jerry 
Griffin. With the recent Supreme Court ruling in the Webster case, Abortion 
on demand promises to be a major issue in coming years. 

Abortion: You Can't Just Talk About It 

Steve and Debbie Mears, members of the Portsmouth, New Hampshire 
Advent Christian Church, have been active participants in the pro-life 
movement. This interview provides insight into the reasons behind that 
involvement. 



8 



Arrested for Jesus 

Pastor Les Lawrence describes how involvement in Operation Rescue 
has impacted his congregation in Clearwater, Fla. and discusses his 
perspective of what the Bible teaches about civil disobedience. 

"Karen, I Want You to be a Missionary" 

Karen Rigney, the newest Advent Christian missionary, discusses her 
call to serve God through World Missions and her burden to see Japanese 
people reached for Jesus Christ. 



12 



16 



DEPARTMENTS 



From the Editor 3 

Asleep in Christ 10 

Women's Ministries 18 

Prayer Partnership 21 



On The Cover 



Abortion: A matter of choice or the first step 
down the road toward a corrupt view of hu- 
manity? This month, the Witness focuses on the 
abortion controversy and the pro-life activities 
of Advent Christians in two congregations. 

photo by Jim and Mary Whitmer 

Volume 37, Number 9 



Advent Christian 



X A T Advent LJmstian 

Witness 

or Robert Mayer 






Contributing Editors Caroline Michael, Harold Patterson 
William Batson, Clayton Blackstone, David McCarthy 

Typesetting Renee Mayer Proofreading Shirley Brooks 

Art Director Linda Perault 

The Advent Christian Witness (ISSN #007-740) is published monthly 
except for a combined July-August issue by the Advent Christian General 
Conference of America, 14601 Albemarle Road, P.O. Box 23 152, Charlotte, 
N.C. 28227. Subscription rates in the United States and Canada: One year, 
$11.00. Single copy; $1.00. Overseas rate: One year, $14.00. Second class 
postage paid at Charlotte, N.C. POSTMASTER: Send address changes to 
Advent Christian Witness, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, N.C. 28212. 

As the official publication of the Advent Christian General Conference, the 
Advent Christian Witness publishes the teachings of the Advent Christian 
Church and promotes the task of evangelism both in North America and 
around the world, The views expressed in this magazine are those of the 
author and may not necessarily reflect those of the editor 
or the Advent Christian General Conference. Member: 
Evangelical Press Association. Copyright © 1989 by the 
Advent Christian General Conference of America, Inc. 





A Matter 
of Choice? 



Get ready to see democracy in action! 
With the most recent Supreme Court 
decision on abortion only 2 months old, both 
sides are gearing up for a potentially explo- 
sive political confrontation. 

The issue of "Abortion on Demand" pro- 
vokes debate, strong opinions, and anger 
both inside and outside the Christian church. 
While the majority of evangelicals and 
Advent Christians favor a constitutional 
amendment to outlaw abortion except in 
cases where the mother's life is endangered, 
a surprising number of Christians argue that 
whether or not to abort a fetus should be a 
matter of choice. 

In other words, those who favor abortion 
on demand argue that the matter should be 
left up to the woman responsible for carry- 
ing the fetus. Many factors are involved in a 
pregnancy and an arbitrary prohibition 
against abortion cannot allow for economic, 
medical, or emotional difficulties. There- 
fore, abortion advocates argue, the person 
best able to make the decision whether or 
not to complete a pregnancy is the pregnant 
mother in consultation with her family and 
physicians. 

Sadly, in much of the pro-life literature 
produced in evangelical circles, little is done 
in effective response to the pro-choice view. 
The principle of "choice" permeates Ameri- 
can life. We choose where we want to live, 
what car to buy, where to worship, and so 
on. A hallmark of political conservatism in 
the United States is limited government. We 
as a people do not want the government 
regulating how we live. We want freedom of 
choice and that freedom marks one of the 
key differences between our society and a 
Marxist dictatorship like the Soviet Union. 



Therefore, why should abortion not be per- 
mitted? What makes choosing whether or 
not to have an abortion different from choos- 
ing who to vote for, where to live, or how to 
spend the money we've earned? These are 
two questions that Evangelicals must effec- 
tively answer if we expect abortion to be re- 
stricted in American life. 

Evangelicals must articulate what makes 
choosing to abort an unborn child different 
than choosing what car to drive. For two 
hundred years, public policy in America has 
recognized and protected the sanctity and 
value of human life. Our laws are designed 
to protect people and our society punishes 
those who violate these laws. Christians 
must demonstrate that abortion represents a 
radical departure from America's historical 
protection of human life. 

In the American context, the value of 
human life has always taken precedence over 
freedom of choice. In other words, in Amer- 
ica, my freedom to choose stops when that 
choice violates the rights of another human 
being. 

Such a priority for life is profoundly Bib- 
lical! The principle of "choice" when carried 
to the extremes that abortion advocates pro- 
pose opens the door to anarchy, extreme in- 
dividualism, and other values that would 
weaken or destroy human civilization. 

"Choice" is a valid principle in American 
life. But "choice" must always be exercised 
in the context of limits. When "choice" vio- 
lates the rights of another, it must be regu- 
lated. That is why passage of a constitu- 
tional amendment restricting abortion should 
be high on the public agenda of Christians 
throughout America. □ 



Americ 
^rivil War 



ir 



Jerry Griffin 
Broomfield, Colo. 

The protester's sign said, 
"Keep your morality off my 
body!" Across the street another 
protester screamed in reply, 
"Baby killers!" 

America is at war with itself 
over abortion. The battle has 
been raging ever since the Su- 
preme Court legalized abortion 
in 1973 with the Roe v. Wade 
decision. 

Because the issue is so emo- 
tionally charged and the divi- 
sion so sharp, America is in for a 
long, soul-searching struggle. 

At issue are two conflicting 
value systems: regard for the life 
and personhood of the unborn 
versus the social and reproduc- 
tive rights of a woman to termi- 
nate pregnancy if she so chooses. 
For the past two decades pro- 
abortionists have promoted 



abortion as a social remedy. If 
abortion were legal, they said, 
all sorts of problems detrimen- 
tal to women would be elimi- 
nated. 

For example, legal abortions 
would protect women from the 
illegal and dangerous "back-al- 
ley" abortions. But in truth ille- 
gal abortions have not stopped. 
The back-alley procedures con- 
tinue because of anonymity, 
lower cost, and no records or 
red tape. Furthermore, legaliza- 
tion has not eliminated poorly 
done abortions. Any abortion, 
legal or otherwise, is still poten- 
tially more dangerous than ac- 
tual childbirth. 

Exaggerated claims 

Prior to the 1973 Roe v. Wade 
case, there was great public fear 
(propagated by pro-abortion- 
ists) that unless abortions were 
legalized thousands of women 



would die from coat hangers and 
black market abortions. Such 
claims, however, were extremely 
exaggerated. In the year before 
Roe v. Wade, according to U. S. 
Public Health figures, there were 
only 70 maternal deaths from all 
forms of abortion (legal, illegal, 
and spontaneous). In 1973, the 
number dropped to 36 - a saving 
of 34 lives, not thousands. Nev- 
ertheless, 34 lives are significant 
and worth saving. Yet, when 
compared to the 1.5 million 
unborn babies who lose their 
lives each year through legal- 
ized abortion, one has to wonder 
if such a lopsided trade off is ac- 
ceptable. 

Pro-abortionists also argued 
that legalized abortion was nec- 
essary to spare women the 
trauma of pregnancy caused by 
rape or incest. Although any 
pregnancy from rape or incest is 
one too many, the public has been 



■m 



led to believe that it occurs far 
more frequently than it actually 
does. In the U. S. less than 100 
pregnancies per year are due to 
rape, and only a fraction of all 
abortions (less than 1 %) are per- 
formed because of criminal rape 
or incest. To use rape and incest 
as an argument for abortion on 
demand is to play dishonestly 
upon the fears of the public. 
Besides, prior to Roe v. Wade, state 
laws already permitted abortion 
for rape and incest. It should 
also be noted that pregnancy 
from rape can be prevented if the 
victim seeks immediate treat- 
ment at a hospital. Even in the 
rare event that pregnancy does 
occur, the abortion of the child 
will not undo the rape and its 
emotional trauma. Abortion will 
only create a second innocent 
victim. 

Another claim of the pro- 
abortionists was that legalized 
abortion would relieve women 
of the mental duress of an un- 
wanted pregnancy. But for many 
women the psychological pres- 
sures do not end, and may even 
increase, after an abortion. One 
doctor has said, "It is easier to 
scrape the baby out of a woman's 
womb than to scrape the mem- 
ory of that baby out of her con- 
science." 

Abortion has also been pro- 
moted as a way to keep a mar- 
riage or a boyfriend's affections 
intact. By removing the un- 
wanted fetus, the relationship 
can proceed as before. But the 
fact of the matter is that 70% of 
all relationships fail after an 
abortion. 



Pro-abortionists also claimed 
that legalized abortion would 
reduce child abuse because ev- 
ery child born would be wanted 
rather than unwanted. Recent 
statistics reveal, however, that 
91 % of all battered children were 
from planned, not accidental, 
pregnancies. Furthermore, what 
kind of logic is it that seeks to 



U 

The vast majority of 
abortions done today 
are for one simple 
reason: personal 
convenience - a form 
of birth control. And 
it is exactly at this 
point that the pro- 
life and the pro- 
choice value systems 
collide. 

79 



save children from abuse by 
subjecting them to the ultimate 
form of child abuse while still in 
their mothers' wombs? With at 
least two million couples wait- 
ing to adopt, one must even 
wonder if there really is such a 
thing as an unwanted child in 
the first place. 

Legalized abortion was also 
touted as a solution to birth de- 
fects. The abortion value sys- 
tem declared that unless chil- 



dren are perfectly developed and 
born in the best of condition, the 
humane thing to do is to destroy 
them for their "own good." 
Never mind that 99% of all abor- 
tions are performed on healthy 
children. And never mind that 
handicapped children are no less 
human, experience joy and hap- 
piness, and seek their full poten- 
tial just like the rest of us. Any- 
one who has ever been to a Spe- 
cial Olympics knows this to be 
true. 

Prime abortion cause: 
personal convenience 

The above reasons for abor- 
tion, though they appear to be 
well intended and to have the 
best interests of women at heart, 
have in reality opened up a 
Pandora's box of abortion on 
demand. Only about 1% of all 
abortions are for the hard cases 
involving the life of the mother, 
rape, incest, or severe fetal de- 
fects. The vast majority of abor- 
tions done today are for one 
simple reason: personal conven- 
ience - a form of birth control. 
And it is exactly at this point that 
the pro-life and the pro-choice 
value systems collide. 

Abortion on demand has 
cheapened life by placing selfish 
interests above the sanctity of 
human life. Career plans, money, 
self-esteem, a lover's affection — 
abortion promises to keep it all 
intact. The unborn child is there- 
fore viewed as a blob of tissue, a 
kind of cancer, that stands in the 
way of a happy life. 

We live in a schizophrenic 
society. Doctors muster all of 



ABORTION: America's 
Moral Civil War 



their medical skills to save the life 
of a 24- week-old premature baby, 
while in the same hospital another 
doctor aborts a fetus of the same 
age simply because its parents 
haven't the time or inclination to 
care for it. Feminists decry the 
selective abortion of girl babies in 
boy-preferring countries like In- 
dia and China, calling it "female 
infanticide," but defend the abor- 
tion of male and female babies in 
this country as a "women's right 
to choose." 

Isn't it time we put some sanity 
back into the issue? Isn't it time we 
realize that abortion is not the 
promised cure for today's social 
ills, but rather a symptom of 
deeper, moral problems? Isn't it 
time to recognize that as a social 
solution abortion is harmful, inef- 
fective, and inhumane? 

Isn't it time we quit confusing 
freedom with "free choice"? 
Shouldn't "pro-choice" have more 
to do with the decisions a woman 
and her partner make before hav- 
ing sex, rather than with the des- 
perate situations the woman alone 
may find herself in afterwards? 
Isn't it time for men to take more 
responsibility for their role in the 
reproductive process, rather than 
leaving the entire burden on 
women? 

Isn't it time for parents, 
churches, and schools to provide 
proper sex education for the na- 
tion's children — instruction that 
goes beyond the biology and me- 
chanics of sex to an appreciation 
for ethical and moral values, in- 
cluding abstinence from sex out- 
side of marriage? As a society, 
isn't it time we quit making im- 
morality fashionable? Shouldn't 



we be saying no to those forces 
and messages that present a titil- 
lating but deceptive view of sex? 
As compassionate Christians, 
shouldn't we realize that no 
woman gets pregnant just to have 
an abortion — that there are deeper 
motivations, desires, and needs at 
work, and that abortion results 
when those needs go awry? Isn't 
it time to see that we all have 
failed: the woman, the man, the 
parents, the church, the commu- 
nity at large? Isn't it time to look 
beyond the sin to the needs of the 
sinner? Doesn't the love of Christ 
compel us to reach out to the 
woman in the same way that we 
would reach out to the baby in- 
side her? Isn't it time for the 
Christian church to take the lead 
in providing assistance and vi- 
able alternatives for women who 
otherwise see no way out of their 
dilemma but to compound one 
mistake with another? 

Using language to dehumanize 
the preborn child 

As human beings, isn't it time 
we dropped all the clinical euphe- 
misms (product of conception, 
tissue mass, intrauterine material) 
which are used to dehumanize 
the developing baby inside the 
womb? Can't we now see with 
our eyes what we have always 
known with our hearts — that the 
fetus is a fellow human being? 
That we were once just like it and 
that it will soon be just like us? 
Isn't it clear that the fetus is not 
just a part of the mother's body, 
but that the mother is the host of a 
new and individual life? Isn't it 
time we admit that all attempts to 
pinpoint when a fetus ceases to be 



a developing human and is sim- 
ply a mass of inhuman tissue, 
whether it be at six months, six 
weeks, or six days, are completely 
arbitrary? 

Is there any question that a 
human egg alone will ever be 
anything but a human egg, or that 
a human sperm alone will ever be 
anything but a human sperm? Yet 
when they unite at conception, 
the miracle of human life has 
begun. With such creative power 
at human disposal, should sex be 
regarded as anything less than a 
sacred gift from God? 

The debate over abortion in 
America depends on how we 
answer these questions. Our fu- 
ture as a nation is in the balance. 
Will the sacredness of human life, 
even in the womb, be protected? 
Or will the pressures and self- 
centered-ness of modern life pre- 
vail? □ 



Jerry Griffin is editor of the Bible Ad- 
vocate, the publication of the Church 
of God; Seventh-day. Taken from the 
July- August 1989 Bible Advocate and 
used by permission Copyright 1989 
by the Bible Advocate. 






Biblical values have always 
been taught here. 




Every Sunday, week in, week out, teachers rely on Bible-in-Life Sunday school materials to help them 
clearly show their students the difference between right and wrong, between respecting the rights of 
others and living entirely for oneself, between honoring God's laws and ignoring them. Bible-in-Life 
literature helps teachers stress those timeless, changeless values that help build a God-fearing nation, and 
will help build the character of young people for generations to come. 

Bible-in-Life materials can help you teach the Biblical value of faith . . . the value of honesty . . . the value 
of obedience . . . thankfulness . . . purity . . . love .... Life Curriculum can help you tell the value of 
knowing that Jesus Christ is the Lord of life. There is no more important value. To those of you who 
share the same mission and have chosen Advent Christian materials to help you accomplish it, we say 
thank you. To others, we invite you to join us in our quest. Send for your free Bible-in-Life samples today! 



Bible-in-Life Sunday school materials are 
produced by the David C. Cook Publishing 
Co. who have helped teach Biblical values for 


Free Sunday School Curriculum Samples. Check any or all 
departments below. 


over 110 years. 


□ Nursery □ Kindergarten □ Primary (1-2) □ Primary-Junior (3-4) 

□ Junior (5-6) □ Junior High □ Senior High □ Adult' 


E|||i§^ 


Name PnsiHnn 

Church 

□ Church 

P Home Address 


\jSfif> W^^^t' m 


City State Zip 


T^m^Mr^ 


□ Church 
■ PI Home Phnne Mn / 


?&jm 


■ Send to: Dept. of Christian Education, 

1 P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, NC 28212 







An interview with Steve and Debbie Mears 



ABORTION: You Can't Just Talk About It 



Steve and Debbie 
Mears, members of 
the Portsmouth, New 
Hampshire Advent Chris- 
tian Church, translate their 
convictions into action. 
Long active in the Pro-life 
movement, Steve and 
Debbie were awarded the 
1987 Defender-of-Life 
award by the New Hamp- 
shire Right to Life Com- 
mittee. In addition, Deb- 
bie has been arrested twice 
as she picketed an abor- 
tion clinic. The Advent 
Christian Witness interviewed 
Steve and Debbie last April in 
Portsmouth. 

Do you see in the pro-life move- 
ment a parallel with the civil 
rights and abolitionist move- 
ments? 

Steve: Definitely. There's a seg- 
ment of humanity being discrimi- 
nated against and their God given 
right to life is being violated and 
we need to intervene. 

Debbie: And we know that there 
is no compromise to it. 

Steve: The slavery issue was 
brought up last week when we 
spoke to a group of 1 20 students at 
the University of New Hampshire. 
One of them asked if the two 




sides could get together, meet 
half-way, and arrive at some sort 
of compromise. Obviously if life 
is sacred and God values all life 
equally and He is no respecter of 
persons then we are not in a po- 
sition to compromise. 

In regards to slavery during 
the last century a compromise 
was tried. States and territories 
wanting slavery were allowed to 
have it. States and territories 
that didn't want slavery could be 
slave free. But the compromise 
didn' t work because black people 
were either fully human with full 
human and citizenship rights or 
they were not. There could be no 
middle group. 

In other words, you don't see 
any hope for compromise be- 
tween the two sides. Your goal 



would be a constitu- 
tional amendment. 

Debbie: You can't com- 
promise. The unborn 
child is either a human 
life or it isn't. We be- 
lieve it is. 

You've been pro-life ac- 
tivists for a number of 
years. What motivated 
each of you to get in- 
volved with the pro-life 
movement? 



Steve: As a Christian you in- 
nately know that certain things 
are right and certain things are 
wrong. Nobody had to tell me. 
My pastor didn't tell me. I hadn't 
heard any sermons or read any 
literature on it. But when plans of 
opening an abortion clinic in the 
town where I lived became known 
then I stepped out and sought 
ways to get involved. 

You had a strong moral sense 
that abortion was wrong. Deb- 
bie I sense that Steve led you 
into involvement with this. 

Debbie: I went to Gordon Col- 
lege, a Christian college near 
Boston. While I was a freshman 
there I had to write a paper on 
abortion. 

It was 1973 and abortion had 



WLMMMmiUUUHM 



m&m* 



just become legal. I don't know if 
I knew what it was but I wrote a 
paper saying that a woman 
should have the right to choose, 
not really understanding that the 
unborn child was a human being. 
Later, when Steve got involved 
in the pro-life movement he went 
head over heels. I tend to be 
cautious. When I could see that 
the unborn child was a human 
life, that's what got me involved. 
As we engaged in pro-life activi- 
ties, I talked with women coming 
out of clinics after abortions. I 
saw the pain and the turmoil they 
experienced. And I knew abor- 
tion was wrong. 

Debbie, you started out with a 
more pro-choice position and 
through your encounters with 
people and study, you moved to 
a strong pro-life position. 

Debbie: I don't think I was pro- 
choice. I think I was like most 
Americans. I swallowed the lines 
that I read in magazines about 
women's rights. I didn't think 
about it for myself. I simply ac- 
cepted what I read. But when I 
saw the reality of what happened 
to the baby and when I saw the 
reality and the degradation they 
went through in the abortion 
process that's what convinced me. 

Both of you were recently given 
the "Defender of Life" award 
presented by the New Hamp- 
shire Right to Life Committee. 
Tell us about that award and your 
selection for it? 

Steve: We received it in 1987. It 
was particularly meaningful to 



us because in past years this award 
had always been given to a politi- 
cian. Congressmen, senators, and 
even the president received it. We 
were the first just simple, grass- 
roots people that were esteemed 
with this award. I think we were 
recognized because of the trial my 
wife had been through in 1986 
with her arrest for trespassing at 
the abortion clinic. Of course, she 
was innocent but going through 
the arrest and trial combined with 



U 

I think the Scriptural 
mandate is clear; God 

places value on all 

human life including 

unborn human life 

and if we don't do 

something to 
intervene on their 
behalf, who will? 



99 



the fact we have spent untold 
hours outside the abortion clinics 
on a weekly basis, unrelenting in 
our appeals for the unborn, I think 
led to this award. 

Debbie: I think it was good that 
they recognized activism as a part 
of the pro-life movement. It gave 
a sanction for other people to come 
out and get involved. We want 
what we do to be an encourage- 
ment to other people. While I 
think God has specifically called 
us to do this, I think everybody 



should be involved. Maybe Steve 
and I are called to be there more 
often to be more involved. But I 
think that we all need to be able to 
put our lives on the line to protect 
the unborn. 

That raises a question that I was 
going to ask you later but I think 
it fits in well now. There is divi- 
sion within the pro-life move- 
ment on the question of direct 
action. Some see it as being help- 
ful. Others see it as in the long- 
term damaging the pro-life cause. 
In your opinion, do picketing, 
non-violent demonstrations, and 
boycotts actually help the pro- 
life cause? 

Steve: Definitely. 

Debbie: It's putting our "money 
where our mouth is." You can't 
just talk it and not do it. I think 
because of the lack of progress in 
the legislatures that people feel 
compelled to participate in direct 
action because while we work 
through the legal process babies 
are dying and we are responsible 
for that. 

One reason cited by activists for 
direct action is the creation of 
"social tension." Could you en- 
large on that from your perspec- 
tive? 

Steve: Randall Terry, in his 
book, Operation Rescue, discusses 
this concept. Look at the example 
of Rosa Parks. She refused to sit 
in the back of the bus, and her 
actions were that catalyst for the 
civil rights movement. Look at 
the example she was and is today. 



ABORTION: You Can't 
Just Talk About It 



Her actions called attention to 
unjust and discriminatory laws. 
And we see the social tension cre- 
ated by peaceful, non-violent 
marches. Activists in the civil rights 
movement experienced terrible 
suffering. They were shot, beaten 
by police, and their buses were 
burned. The social tension it cre- 
ated over time brought about a 
reversal of unjust laws. 

By and large we have partici- 
pated in activities considered 
within the law. We haven't risked 
arrest or anything of that nature, 
and our activities have been non- 
violent, peaceful, and sanctioned. 
I think the impetus of your ques- 
tion is directed more toward the 
"Operation Rescue" aspect of the 
movement which we, of course, 
fully endorse. We haven't fully 
participated in it yet but will in 
time. 

But you see social tension in this 
context as being healthy because 
it brings more awareness of the 
issue. 

Debbie: It's not just for that rea- 
son we do it. But that is one of the 
reasons. We picket for three rea- 
sons. One is public awareness so 
that people can't go by an abortion 
clinic without knowing that a baby 
is dying. Another is my concern 
for the women. There are babies 
dying and if we can help the women 
then babies won't die there. If we 
can block a clinic then babies won't 
die there. It's not just to create 
social tension. 

Steve: We see direct action as a 
necessary element, not an end in 
itself, but a catalyst to bring about 
needed change. 



If some of our readers were here, 
they would say, "But there are 
two sides to this." Abortion is 
easily the most divisive issue in 
American life today. Why do you 
think that's so? 

Debbie: Personally, I think it is a 
spiritual battle. I think it's the 
thing we hear much about in the 
media: of women wanting to be 
able to control their bodies, being 
able to control their destinies, and 
not being the way God wants 
them to be. It's an issue of control. 
And I think that is why it is so 
divisive. 



Could it also be that contempo- 
rary Americans want absolute 
freedom without responsibility 
and without limits. 

Steve: License. Not liberty but li- 
cense. That's what they are de- 
manding. Not just on this issue 
but others. 

Debbie: When you hear the 
women speak, as I discuss these 
issues with women at the clinic, I 
sense them feeling like somebody 
owes them perfect birth control so 
that they don' t get pregnant. I don't 
know who they think owes them 



Asleep in Christ 

We acknowledge the passing of these faithful Christian servants and 
their contribution to the work of God's kingdom. 



Mr. A.J. Stephens 

Mr. Lonnie E. Carroll 

Rev. and Mrs. Hubert Provost 

Mr. Thomas Isaac 

Rev. Maurice Amnott 

Mrs. Agnes Durett 

Mrs. Chase L. Wiley 

Mrs. Bertha W. Hiers 

Mrs. Wyvus Polk 

Mr. Ray Webster 

Rev. Harlie Goodwin 

Mr. Ike Bronkema 

Mrs. Mamie Reno 

Mrs. Barbara Deverick 

Mr. Steely Mayne 

Mrs. Hazel Spooner 

Mr. Ottis M. Whitt 

Mrs. Carol Carleton 

Mrs. Susie Smith 

Mrs. Beulah Dowd 

Mrs. Marjorie McMillan 

Mrs. Mary Ethel Hickel 

Mr. Joseph Helms 



Rossville, Ga. 

Stevenson, Ala. 

Savannah, Ga. 

Seattle, Wash. 

Bangor, Me. 

Vernon, Vt. 

Walterboro S.C. 

Walterboro S.C. 

Pembroke, Ga. 

Walterboro S.C 

Sumas, Wash. 

Sumas, Wash. 

Santa Cruz, Calif. 

Lenoir, N.C. 

Barbourville, Ky. 

Center Haverhill, N.H. 

Arleta, Calif. 

Portsmouth, N.H. 

Wilmington N.C. 

Iron Gate, Va. 

Melrose, Mass. 

Spencer, W. Va. 

Monroe, N. C 



"Listen, I tell you a mystery. We will not all sleep, but we will all be 
changed.. .Deathhasbeen swallowed upin victory (1 Corinthians 15:51- 

54). 



10 



that. It's like we want it, and it's 
our right. But is it? 

Does Scripture mandate protec- 
tion for the unborn in your view? 

Steve: Jesus taught his disciples 
"Thy will be done on earth as it is 
in heaven." And Jesus also said in 
the Gospels, "It is not the will of 
your Father in heaven that one of 
these little ones should perish." So 
the mandate is clear-cut. We're to 
pray for God's will. He makes his 
will clear in regards to children in 
that passage from Matthew's gos- 
pel. Jesus said, "If anyone offends 
one of these little ones, it would be 
better that a millstone be hung 
around his neck and be thrown 
into the sea." Jesus valued chil- 
dren. Even His disciples tried to 
discourage the parents from bring- 
ing them to Him. But He said, "Let 
those children come. Don't forbid 
them. Don't hinder them. Let 
them come." And He used the 
example of a child in relating to 
our entrance into the Kingdom. 
With a child before Him he said, 
"He who accepts this child in my 
name accepts me and He who re- 
jects this child rejects me." So Je- 
sus identified with children. 

Jesus identified with our hu- 
manity when the angel Gabriel 
came to Mary in Nazareth. That's 
when the Word became flesh. So 
Jesus shared our humanity from 
the very beginning, from concep- 
tion. 

There are numerous passages 
in the Old Testament: Psalm 139. 
Jeremiah 2. Proverbs 24:12 says, 
"Rescue those who are being taken 
away to death; hold back those 
who are stumbling to the slaugh- 
ter." This is exactly the Scripture 



passage that "Operation Rescue" 
has capitalized on. 

So I think the Scriptural man- 
date is clear, God places value on 
all human life including unborn 
human life and if we don't do 
something to intervene on their 
behalf who will? 

Again, if some of my readers were 
here with you, they would say, 
"Thafs great and I agree with 
you. But we live in a society 
where there are a lot of different 
denominations, many religious 
beliefs and therefore we can't re- 
strict access to abortion because 
everyone doesn't share our belief 
in the Christian faith." As a pro- 
life activist how do you respond 
to that? 

Debbie: Through medical sci- 
ence, we can see the development 
of the unborn child. Viability is 
moving back further toward con- 
ception. Simple biology. 

Steve: We have historical prece- 
dent too. The earliest precept 
Christians would allude to would 
be the law given to Moses on Mt. 
Sinai around 1500 B.C. In 400 B.C. 
Hippocrates the Greek physician 
wrote the famous Hippocratic oath 
which prohibits abortion. He was 
by no means a Christian and the 
culture of his day was largely 
pagan. Abortion and infanticide 
were probably commonly prac- 
ticed. Until very recent times, the 
entire oath was the ethical founda- 
tion of medicine. I don't know 
how many, but a number of medi- 
cal schools now don't require their 
graduates to swear by the Hippo- 
cratic oath or at least the phrases 
that prohibit abortion. 



We have our own Declaration 
of Independence written in 1776 - 
the right of life is inalienable and 
endowed by the Creator. Now the 
Declaration is not a religious docu- 
ment but we have allusion to the 
Creator and the right to life is inal- 
ienable. Also note the preamble to 
our Constitution. One of the rea- 
sons for it was to secure the bless- 
ings of liberty to ourselves and our 
successors meaning simply gen- 
erations yet unborn. 

After the Second World War, 
when the allies had discovered the 
degree to which German physi- 
cians had participated in holocaust 
atrocities, they formulated the 
Geneva Declaration of the World 
Medical Association. Part of it 
states that "I will maintain the 
utmost respect for human life from 
the time of conception." In 1959, 
when the UN General Assembly 
passed its declaration on the rights 
of the child, they recognized that 
children need care and legal 
protection before as well as after 
birth. Not surprisingly, that decla- 
ration has come under question 
and criticism and there is pressure 
to eliminate it from the United 
Nations Charter. These historical 
precedents affirm the value and 
dignity and mandate to protect 
the unborn. 

Debbie, you have been arrested 
twice for trespassing. Can you tell 
us about your most recent en- 
counter with the law? 

Debbie: The first time I was ar- 
rested for criminal trespassing the 
court case was dismissed after I 
spent $15,000 for my defense in 
district court. Almost a year ago, 

Continued on page 23 



11 







Les Lawrence 

Clearwater, Fla. 



My 19 year old daughter was 
arrested earlier this year. 
No, it was not for drugs or rebel- 
lion but actually for submission 
to a higher principle in God. She 
was a voluntary participant in a 
new movement sweeping the 
country called "Operation Res- 
cue." She was arrested for tres- 
passing at the location of a St. Pe- 
tersburg, Ha. abortion clinic. It 
was not an impulsive act. We 
had prayed about it, studied the 
Scriptures, and discussed the 
options in a family meeting. Our 
mutual decision was unanimous. 
We would all pray and picket 
and Angie would join the sit-in 
blocking the door. The day of the 
rescue, there were three docu- 
mented cases of girls changing 
their minds and deciding to keep 



JESUS 



their babies or allow them to be 
adopted. No abortions were 
performed that day at that place. 
Goal accomplished! The ensu- 
ing publicity has contributed to 
fulfilling another goal. More and 
more people are facing the facts 
about abortion and are changing 
their positions. 

Civil disobedience: What 
does Scripture teach? 

This is not an article about 
abortion choice or pro-life, how- 
ever. There's a larger question 
involved that should be consid- 
ered by every Christian believer 
who bases his life on the Bible. 
Does the Bible teach or permit 
any kind of "civil disobedience" ? 
We are familiar with Romans 13 
teaching us to obey authorities 
because they are ordained by 



God. We have all raised our 
families to be law-abiding citi- 
zens noting that the Word is clear 
in its denunciation of lawless- 
ness. The idea that we would 
break any law for any reason is 
anathema to our American Chris- 
tian culture. I remember laugh- 
ing at an oxymoron committed 
by former President Carter while 
still in office. He was asked if he 
would deport all the illegal ali- 
ens along the Texas-Mexico bor- 
der. He replied that he would 
not deport them "as long as they 
are law-abiding illegal aliens." 
It's funny because being law- 
abiding and illegal are apparently 
mutually exclusive concepts. 
However, in the years that have 
passed we have witnessed a 
broad-based government pro- 
gram of amnesty for illegal ali- 



12 



ens and the possibility of citizen- 
ship for those who qualify. And 
what is a necessary requirement? 
They must be law-abiding 
people. This shows the distinc- 
tion in the real world between 
proven character and a specific 
social action. Keep this in mind 
as we look to the Bible. We're not 
talking about situation ethics, we 
are looking at the priority of Bib- 
lical principles. Submission to 
authority is a Biblical teaching, 
but when various authorities 
disagree we are to find the final 
authority and obey it. 

"Operation Rescue" takes the 
position that obedience to God 
has Biblically and historically 
found itself in conflict with civil 
laws. The norm for all believers 
is obedience to God and man. 
But what if there is a conflict? We 
are clearly to obey God rather 
than man. When Peter and John 
were commanded to stop preach- 
ing Jesus, they answered: 
"Whether it is right in the sight of 
God to listen to you more than 
God, you judge. For we cannot 
but speak the things which we 
have seen and heard" (Acts 4:19- 
20). And "saying, 'Did we not 
strictly command you not to teach 
in this name? And look, you 
have filled Jerusalem with your 
doctrine and intend to bring this 
Man's blood on us!' Then Peter 
and the other apostles answered 
and said: 'We ought to obey God 
rather than men,'" (Acts 5:28- 
29). 

It is an interesting sidelight to 
note that the leaders in the above 
reference are afraid that they will 
be charged with the death of Je- 
sus. Modern abortionists have 



worked themselves into a similar 
corner. They are afraid we are 
charging them with the death of 
millions of babies and they don't 
want to accept any of the respon- 
sibility for such a judgment. 
They're just trying to make a liv- 
ing. It's just a business. We of- 
fend them to suggest there is 
something immoral about it. 
They try to shift the attention to 
something else like women's 
rights or the legalizing of abor- 
tion by current civil law. It is, in 
fact, an important human rights 
issue. Whether we call it a fetus 
or a baby is just semantics; it is a 
living human. The point at which 
it becomes "viable" is debatable. 
Is a 3-week- old newborn baby 
"viable?" Can it survive alone? 



The question is not "viability" 
but life. If it is alive, how can we 
kill it? By what definition is that 
taking of life not murder? 

Obedience to a higher law 

The ancient Romans de- 
manded that Christians say that 
Caesar was Lord, but because 
they believed that only Jesus was 
Lord, they refused to obey the 
civil law. They then submitted to 
the legal consequences of their 
disobedience and were thrown 
to the lions. In today's abortion 
holocaust, more and more find it 
a total contradiction to obey the 
civil law. The law of life is a 
higher law than trespassing on 
someone's property. Civilized 
people have always had certain 



Operation Rescue Affects Local Church 

Getting involved in active pro-life demonstrations has changed 
our church. We will never be the same. Maranatha Chapel in 
Clearwater, Florida has distributed literature to its members for 
several years, but in January 1989 we became activists. Many of our 
members acting as individual citizens participated in a protest of 
abortion at a local clinic. Among the 150 arrested were 10 from our 
congregation. We saw it as a one time experience, but the next day 
all "heaven" broke loose in our Sunday morning worship service. 

Several of those arrested gave testimony of how deeply moved 
they were. These included a grandmother, a high school teacher, 
working men, mothers, and teenagers. There was not a dry eye in the 
place as the Holy Spirit moved across the whole congregation. But 
that was just the beginning. Some of these began picketing and 
counseling at a local clinic every week which continues to this day. 
In addition, some have participated in three additional Operation 
Rescues. 

There has also been a wider effect. Many of our people have been 
inspired to active involvement in other areas such as evangelism, 
missions, and even practical volunteer work on our building and 
grounds. I would estimate that our church of 1 80 people has jumped 
from 20 percent to 80 percent activists in overall ministry and the 
name of Jesus is being glorified. 

- Les Lawrence 



Arrested 
for Jesus 



beliefs worth dying for. World 
War 2 was fought because heinous 
philosophies were imposed on 
nation after nation against their 
will by the military conquest of the 
German war machine. Dare any- 
one suggest that we should not 
have resisted with all the might at 
our disposal? History records our 
only regret was that Hitler was not 
stopped sooner. Oh, that the Ger- 
man people had understood the 
diabolical end of their demented 
leader's plans. 

There is much evidence in the 
Biblical record of Godly men re- 
fusing to bow to immoral demands. 
Potiphar's wife tried to seduce 
Joseph and failed but still charged 
him and had him arrested. The 
three young men thrown into the 
fiery furnace refused to obey the 
civil law but were delivered by 
God. Daniel refused to stop pray- 
ing and was thrown into the lions' 
den. The Bible never defines sub- 
mission as giving in to evil. We are 
instructed to resist the devil. Even 
Jesus refused to answer the charges 
against him except when they in- 
voked the name of God. We see 
that we are permitted to resist law 
on occasion but in each case we 
submit to the consequences of the 
disobedience. We may disobey 
but never in a belligerent attitude. 
My daughter trespassed to help 
save a baby, but when she was 
arrested she submitted to the 
$125.00 fine. 

Another key verse is Proverbs 
24:11. The Living Bible renders it 
this way, "Rescue those who are 
unjustly sentenced to death; don't 
stand back and let them die." One 
of the consequences of our liberal 
culture in the United States is 



misplaced passivity. We are such 
a selfish generation that we have 
learned to stand by and watch 
almost anything happen; includ- 
ing robbery, rape, and even mur- 
der. We don't want to get involved. 
We're not willing to risk our own 
neat little world to help others. 
The good news is that there is a 
rising tide of Christian activism. 
We are not speaking about a "so- 
cial gospel!" but wings to our faith. 
I do not expect to get excited about 
every cause that comes down the 
road but I do expect that every 
Christian will be directed by the 
Holy Spirit to do something. We 
are not to be "hearers only." (Prov- 
erbs 24:12) continues: "Don't try 
to disclaim responsibility by say- 
ing you didn't know about it. For 
God, who knows all hearts, knows 
yours, and he knows you knew! 
And he will reward everyone ac- 
cording to his deeds." 

A proper appeal 

There are those among Chris- 
tian leaders who oppose civil dis- 
obedience. One verse used to 
defend their position is Ezek. 3:18 
which instructs us to warn the 
wicked. They say that we are only 
to warn, not physically restrain 

Continued on page 22 



A graduate of Berkshire Christian College, 
Les Lawrence is pastor of Maranatha 
Chapel Advent Christian Church in Clear- 
water, Via. 



How Getting 
Arrested 
Changed My Life 

Mary Hurst 

Clearwater, Ha. 

Being the mother of five chil- 
dren ranging in age from 
23 to 10 years, I've spent a great 
deal of time trying to instill val- 
ues in them that would keep 
them out of trouble. I always 
told them to respect the law and 
the officers who enforce it. That's 
why it seemed so out of charac- 
ter last January when I got ar- 
rested and taken to jail. 

What was my crime? Tres- 
passing. Was I guilty? No! You 
see, I was trespassing to save a 
life, much the same as a fireman 
or police officer. He will go into 
an otherwise private dwelling if 
someone is trapped or needs 
their help and do whatever is 
necessary to save that life. Did I 
enter a burning building or cross 
a "No Trespassing" sign to dive 
into a pond to save a drowning 
tot? No, but I did sit in front of an 
abortion chamber with 150 other 
people while a 1,000 more dem- 
onstrated peacefully on the pub- 
lic access to save the lives of 
babies whose lives were sched- 
uled to be ended that day. Until 
that morning I felt abortion was 
terrible and wished that some- 
one would do something to stop 
it, but I hadn't considered doing 
anything myself. However, God 
had plans I didn't know about! 

"Not me." 

Operation Rescue was an- 
nounced one Sunday morning 



14 



at Maranatha Chapel here in 
Clearwater, Fla., and we were 
informed of the goal to close a 
local chamber for a day to protest 
the senseless murdering of un- 
born babies. We were informed 
that some people would need to 
be willing to be arrested. "Not 
me/' I thought, although I did 
read the list of risks involved if 
one chose to go. I figured the best 
thing for me would be to picket 
or stay home and pray. How- 
ever, I went to the rally the night 
before the rescue and was again 
confronted with the facts that 
people were needed to lay down 
their lives and risk arrest if this 
was to have the impact on the 
community and the law makers 
of this land. Still, I wasn't ready 
to commit to such a radical act as 
defying the law. As our family 
drove home from the rally I was 
quiet as the rest of them discussed 
the next day's adventure. My 15 
year old son, Zac, was on fire. He 
wanted to get involved and felt 
being arrested wasn't too much 
to risk and it was decided that he 
could go with his convictions. 
Then my 10 year old daughter, 
Shaughnessey asked, "Mom, you 
are not going to get arrested are 
you?" I suddenly realized I had 
been thinking along those lines 
but when asked, I told her "No!" 
. . .then added "Not unless I have 
to!" 

Before daylight the next morn- 
ing, after a restless night, we all 
assembled at the chamber. My 
son took his place with the others 
and we started to walk solemnly, 
carrying signs of protest. It 
wasn't long before one of the 
organizers called over a bull horn 
that more people were needed to 



block the entrances. . . My heart 
pounded in my chest and I knew 
I had to do it. . .1 told my husband 
how I felt and began looking for 
my daughter. I spotted her in the 
crowd and she called out, "I 
know, you have to go." With 
that I entered the property and 
became a "Rescuer!" 

You have 3 minutes to leave 

Time passed quickly and soon 
the grounds were surrounded 
by police. An announcement was 
made to warn that we had three 
minutes to leave the premises or 
we would be arrested. We stayed 
in place. The officers began to 
carry away the protesters on 
stretchers. They grabbed my son 
by the sleeves of his jacket and 
the cuffs of his jeans and swung 
him onto a stretcher. My heart 
felt like it was being ripped from 
within as I watched him clutch- 
ing his Bible as they took him 
away. I bowed my head and 
started to pray when I heard 
someone say, " Will you leave on 
your own?" ... I opened my eyes 
to see the shiny black shoes of a 
police officer at my knee . . I 
shook my head no, and was car- 
ried off. The rest of my family 
members felt a new emotion of 
fear mixed with pride and the 
only consolation was that of 
knowing that God was in con- 
trol. 

Nine months have passed 
since that day and my life has not 
been the same. I'm facing a trial 
by jury next week having been 
arrested again. This is a land- 
mark case because it is the larg- 
est trial ever to be tried in 
Hillsborough County. 186 
people are pleading "not guilty" 



to trespassing charges and if the 
jury finds us "not guilty" we will 
have established the fact that we 
did indeed save lives, thereby es- 
tablishing legally that the preborn 
child is a person! 

More than an 
occasional sacrifice 

I have not made "rescuing" my 
career. I do not travel away from 
my immediate area to participate 
in rescues, but I have selected an 
abortion chamber in our town to 
picket weekly on the day they 
murder pre-borns. You see, after 
my first arrest I felt God was say- 
ing there was more to it than occa- 
sional sacrifice. I believe as Chris- 
tians, if we believe abortion is 
murder, we'd better start treating 
it as such and get out there and do 
something about it. In church on 
the Sunday after my first arrest, I 
made the commitment to stand 
out in front of this particular cham- 
ber. Every week since then broth- 
ers and sisters in the Lord have 
stood with me and the results have 
been overwhelming. 

Yes, getting arrested changed 
my life. Do I feel like a hero? No. 
. . it's too late for heroes. . . If any 
one wanted to be a hero we should 
have done something 1 6 years ago 
when Roe-vs-Wade got passed. . . a 
hero could have stopped over 25 
million babies from being slaugh- 
tered since 1973. Now the most 
we can do is try to change the laws 
by protesting and lobbying. More 
importantly, let us humble our- 
selves before God for allowing 
this holocaust and pray so he can 
heal our land. □ 

Mary Hurst worships at Maranatha 
Chapel in Clearwater, Fla. 



15 



An interview with Karen Rigney 



// 



Karen, I Want You to be a Missionary" 



Karen Rigney is the newest 
Advent Christian mission- 
ary in Japan. A native of Pacoima, 
California, Karen is a member of 
the Valley Advent Christian 
Church. She completed her Bache- 
lors degree at Azusa Pacific Uni- 
versity and has been in Japan since 
June. The Advent Christian Wit- 
ness asked Renee Mayer to inter- 
view Karen just before she left. 

How did God lead you to con- 
sider missions? 





&m ! '« t> * 




.--* 




1 


if 


r :^i 



one summer in Japan with Teen 
Missions. While in Japan I real- 
ized that a lot of Japanese people 
have not heard who Jesus is and I 
didn't realize this until I spent a 
summer there. After that, the 
burden started growing in my 
heart and I felt that was where the 
Lord was leading me. 

Have you known or been around 
Japanese people while you were 
growing up that gave you an 
interest in that culture? 



When I was 17, 1 thought that the 
Lord was calling me but I ignored 
it for a long time. And then He 
kept placing missions in front of 
me, especially during the time I 
attended Azusa Pacific University. 
I ended up taking a Mission ma- 
jor. Then missions director Ha- 
rold Patterson contacted me. All 
in all, the Lord placed different 
people and things in my life to 
direct me toward missions. 

You had mentioned that when 
you were 17 you felt God was 
calling you. Can you give us 
some specifics on that? 

I sensed the Lord telling me, 
"Karen, I want you to be a mis- 
sionary." But I didn't think I had 
any gifts that would be good on 
the mission field so I kept throw- 
ing it back and saying, "No, Lord, 
I don't want to go." 

Have you sensed God leading 
you specifically to Japan? 



In a sense, yes. I've always been 
interested in the Asian people and 
their culture. I was able to spend 



I think what interested me is that 
they are a more reserved people 
and I have always been reserved 



New Publication Includes Contributions 
from Advent Christian Leaders 

David C. Cook Publishing company has just released the Super 
Sunday School Sourcebook; a book of over 500 ideas for organizing, 
staffing, equipping, motivating, and growing your Sunday school. 
Contributors to the book include Rev. William Batson, pastor of the 
the Portsmouth, New Hampshire Advent Christian Church; Mrs. 
Millie Griswold, director of Christian education for the Advent 
Christian General Conference; and Mrs. Patricia Penny, pastor's 
wife at Raymond Maine. 

Pastor Batson's contribution focuses on Family Life ideas; spe- 
cifically ways the Sunday school can encourage and strengthen the 
development of Christian families. Mrs. Griswold's contribution 
provides different ways the teacher can make the Bible more 
relevant and practical for students in the Sunday school. Mrs. 
Penney's contribution looks at effective ways to use the church 
bulletin board. 

The Super Sunday School Source is available from Venture 
Bookstore, P. O. Box 23152, Charlotte, NC 28212 for $9.95 plus 20% 
for postage and handling. Or you can find this book at your local 
Christian bookstore. 



16 



and shy and so I think I feel a 
kinship with them. 

When you were in Japan you 
said you realized that very few 
Japanese had heard about Jesus. 
How did you sense that? 

Let me illustrate. I heard a story 
about one of the missionaries who 
confronted a Japanese friend of 
hers before she was leaving the 
field. Before she left, she wanted 
to make sure her friend knew 
Christ. She asked her if she knew 
who Jesus was. Her friend said, 
"No, does He live in this town?" 
That's just one of the many stories 
that I have heard of how even 
though the Japanese are an ad- 
vanced industrialized society with 
a lot of knowledge, most of them 
don't know Jesus. They know 
there are many Christians in 
America but they don't know 
what that entails. They don't 
know how Jesus came and died 
for our sins. 

You are going to Japan as an as- 
sociate missionary. What does 
that mean? 

An associate missionary is some- 
one who serves three years or less. 
My term will be for two years. 
After that I plan to return home 
and further my education. And, 
if the Lord leads me, I plan to go 
on to be a career missionary. An 
associate does not have as much 
responsibility as a career mission- 
ary. 

How do the responsibilities dif- 
fer? 

For one thing, we don't have the 
right to vote on anything that the 



Missionary Council does. Also I 
don't know the language and will 
not be getting language study re- 
quired of career missionaries. If I 
were going as a career missionary, 
they would give me two years lan- 
guage study. 

When you go back to school in 
two years, will you be taking 
language study at home or in 
Japan? 

In Japan. All missionaries that 
I've talked with, say it's better to 
learn the language in Japan be- 
cause you pick up right pronun- 
ciations. Whereas if you learn it 
somewhere else, you pick up 
wrong pronunciations. 

What will your specific respon- 
sibilities be? 

I will be teaching English to differ- 
ent classes. So far as working in a 
church is concerned, I will be given 
some additional assignments 
when I arrive. 

How are you going to teach Eng- 
lish if you don't know Japanese? 

I learned a technique from the 
OMS missionaries. It's simple, but 
hard to explain. You take an 
English book and you use a lot of 
body or sign language. From that 
you teach them how Americans 
would talk on the phone, how to 
go into a restaurant and order food, 
and so on. If they were to come 
here they would know how to 
function. 

When I watched Emperor Hiro- 
hito's funeral, from the inter- 
views I heard, the Japanese 
seemed to know and understand 



English. 

They are required to take English 
in their schools from junior high 
on. But most of their learning 
focuses on grammar and pronun- 
ciation. Since they are taught by 
Japanese, their pronunciation 
isn't right. Many of them want to 
expand their vocabulary and 
learn proper pronunciation. 
When I was in Japan several years 
ago, very few knew English. 

As you look back over the past 
several months, what is the one 
thing you have sensed God 
teaching you at this time? 

Probably, the most important 
thing that the Lord has taught me 
and is still in the process of teach- 
ing me is that He doesn't require 
you to have any special gifts. As 
long as you're available to Him 
and allow Him to work through 
you to be His servant then He will 
bring the gifts needed in the situ- 
ation He puts you in. I'm now 
beginning to open myself up to 
be able to share whereas before I 
was very resistant. □ 



Correction: 

In the September issue, we 
incorrectly identified the pas- 
tor of New Hope Advent 
Christian Church in Islandton, 
S.C. as Rev. Freeman Nobles. 
The pastor is Rev. W.H. 
Bishop. We apologize for the 
error. 



17 




Caroline Michael 
Director 



Women 's Ministries 



Prayer to "Our Father" 




Caroline M. Michael 

ff T esus teaches that the key to 
J the Christian's prayer life 
is that God is our Father. This 
gives assurance that our prayer is 
always welcome, that God is wait- 
ing for us to pray," asserts Wesley 
L. Duewel, former president of 
OMS International. 

We don't need to impress God 
by skill in praying or by the use of 
beautiful phrases. God desires us 
to come just as we are and talk 
with Him about our heart's de- 
sires and emotional struggles. We 
do not have to become worthy 
before going to Him; He is our 
Father. God's time is always now. 
We recognize that He has all 
authority, all power, all wisdom, 
and all knowledge. We know He 
loves us and plans for us. Noth- 
ing is too small or insignificant to 



tell him or ask Him. Nothing 
should be too embarrassing to 
admit to Him. 

The word "Father" opens the 
way to the throne of God. No 
barrier nor demon can stop or 
hinder a prayer to the Father. The 
Sovereign of the universe is in 
control of all nature and com- 
mands all the angels. They are on 
constant alert to do God's will. 

Jesus taught his disciples to 
pray, "Our Father, who art in 
heaven." Praying "Father" gives 
us confidence that He hears and 
access to His throne. "Who art in 
heaven" adds reverence. "In 
heaven" lifts our eyes above our 
circumstances, our problems, and 
our needs. Paul encourages the 
Christians in Rome, "If God is for 
us, who can be against us?" 
(Romans 8:31b). Whatever your 
situation, He knows all about it. 



Mission Day at Plainville 

Philippine missionary Alice Brown was the featured speaker 
for the annual WHFMS "mission day" at Camp Plainville in early 
August. The women were challenged as Alice shared from God's 
Word. Dinner was prepared by Alma Lampard and served in the 
dining hall before the service. The Connecticut and Western 
Massachusetts WHFMS Conference continue their theme for the 
year, "Let's Look at the Word," and desire to be a mighty mission 
force. With the leadership of President Ann Ball, they are an active 
conference. Beside their annual meeting in January, they have 
held a fall and a spring rally, two area mission conferences, a 
retreat, and this event at Camp. 



But He waits for you to speak, to 
tell Him, to ask for His divine help. 

Always reach out to others as 
you reach up to God in prayer. 
The Lord's prayer is not a "me and 
mine" prayer. It uses the words 
our Father, our daily bread, our 
sins, lead us, and deliver us. We 
will be blessed when our prayers 
are not self-centered. The surest 
way to have our prayers answered 
is to pray for others more than we 
pray for ourselves. 

"Missions" needs to be part of 
our prayer if it's not to be self- 
centered. We can be assured God 
will hear our prayer of faith for 
others — the saved and the un- 
saved. Jesus taught the disciples, 
if you believe, you will receive 
whatever you ask for in prayer" 
(Matthew 21:22). Surely this is a 
promise He will keep. 

Let's make our requests wor- 
thy of Almighty capabilities and 
anticipate results. Have we prayed 
for that haughty or indifferent 
neighbor, for those troublesome 
teenagers down the block? Have 
we prayed that there will be new 
believers in Japan, the Philippines, 
India, Mexico, and around the 
world in specific places? Have we 
desired for Him to build strong 
churches in our denomination, in 
Russia, Iran, China, and Nicara- 
gua? Have you prayed for the sal- 
vation of Castro, Arafat, Gor- 
bachev, and other national lead- 
ers? Answers to such prayers are 
well within His Power. We have 
the possibility of praying people 
into his Kingdom! □ 



18 



Incomparable Fulfillment 



Suzy Langford 

Clovis, N.M. 



The need to accomplish some- 
thing important, something 
worthwhile, was always strong 
within me. That nagging feeling of 
discontent, and the feeling that my 
life didn't count for much never 
left me. Chasing after wealth, 
status, leisure, financial security, 
and all that the world places im- 
portance on, always led to another 
level of imagined necessity. The 
need to feed my greed led me into 
a mire of futility. The more I ob- 
tained for myself, the more dissat- 
isfied I became. 

During my early years, my 
hopes and dreams were directed 
toward the future. "When I finish 
school, or when I'm on my own, 
then I'll be able to do something 
that will amount to something," I 
would declare. 

The years marched on, full of 
problems both large and small, and 
I continued to defer my hopes for 
security, satisfaction, and a sense 
of worth farther into the future. 
My church-going was merely a 
ritualistic gesture and unrelated to 
my everyday life. More years 
rolled by, full of problems and set 
backs. 

Just when the world seemed to 
be sucking the plans I had for my 
life under the waves for a third 
time, the Lord gave me under- 
standing, opened my eyes and ears 
to the meaning of love, and gave 
me faith. His gift of salvation is so 
precious to me. My attitudes 
changed, my whole life changed. 
God's Spirit and love filled the 
emptiness in me. 

Knowing God, thanking God, 



and worshiping Him makes each 
and every day meaningful. I don't 
have to wait for some magical, 
perfect moment in the future to 
do an important feat to make my 
life count. Right this moment in 
whatever circumstance I find 
myself, I can let God's miracu- 
lous, all powerful love so fill my 
being that I can reach out and 
touch another life with His great 
love and compassion. Now, that 
is special. That is truly world 
changing. It has an importance of 
incomparable magnitude. And 
it's for right now, for today, for 
me, and for you. 

Mother Teresa of Calcutta says, 
"There are lots of people who can 
do the big important jobs. God 
sees only our love. We can do no 
great things — only small things 
with great love." That simple 
statement has been a revelation to 
me. This doing of small things 
with great love gives one the abil- 
ity to see the significance of small- 
ness, and gives meaning even to 
the menial. 

The simplest of deeds can be 



done with great love. Speaking a 
kind, encouraging word, sending 
a note of thanks, spending time 
for a visit, and being an active, 
dedicated church member can all 
be done with great love. 

Letting God's love flow 
through me to others fills me with 
satisfaction, hope, joy, and well- 
being to the depth and breadth of 
my being. And all it takes is to- 
tally abandoning self, and being 
the conduit for the flowing of 
God's Holy Spirit. Being the hands 
and feet to do and to show his love 
to others gives reason and pur- 
pose for living, and the answer to 
the futility of the strivings here on 
earth. Becoming a child of God 
has brought a sense of worth, ful- 
fillment, and satisfaction into my 
life beyond my wildest hopes and 
dreams. Thank you Jesus! Glory 
be to God on high! 

Suzy is a farmer's wife, a mother, and 
a member of the Clovis, New Mexico 
Advent Christian Church. They live 
in Texico, NM. Suzy's first article 
was published a few months ago. 



Camp Suwannee Retreat 

Have you ever attended a two day women's retreat where you 
were offered free child care? This service was offered for the annual 
September WHFMS retreat of the South Georgia and Florida Con- 
ference. Children could be left as you registered and their care, 
meals, and lodging were completely furnished by the Conference 
WHFMS. Mothers were free to take advantage of the complete 
program, child-free. A fantastic arrangement for young mothers! 
Some attractive features of the retreat included: devotions led by 
retired missionary Mary Brown, Bible study by Alta Penney, exer- 
cises led by Carolyn Land and Ilia Mae Sumner, harvest handicrafts 
and music directed by Rickie Hickel, and presentations about 
planting, cultivating, and harvesting by Mrs. Sumner, Polly Reed, 
and Mrs. Land. 



19 



10 WAYS HUSBANDS 
CAN SAY I LOVE YOU 




Wayne Oliveira 

New Bedford, Mass. 

When a friend asks me 
if my wife works, I 
always have a quick reply. 
"Yes, she does, and she 
probably works harder 
than I do," I say, with a 
tinge of pride in my voice. 
Then I wait for the inevi- 
table questions. 

"Oh where does she 
work? What does she do?" 

"Well," I say, pausing 
dramatically, "she's at 
home raising our four chil- 
dren." 

With our station-wagon 
load of kids, shaggy dog 
and pet hamster, my wife 

has her hands full every day. All wives, whether 
they work inside the home (as a homemaker) or 
outside the home (either part- or full-time), need to 
feel loved and appreciated. A working wife feels the 
strain of juggling the responsibilities of home and 
job, even if a second paycheck eases the family's 
financial burden. 

Also, keep in mind that homemakers receive no 
salary for the enormous task of taking care of a house 
and children. A homemaker's only payment is the 
gratitude of her family. 

There are many ways to express that gratitude to- 
ward your wife — wherever she works! You can take 
her on a much-deserved vacation to a tropical isle or 
buy a new car, but these rewards are often impracti- 
cal or financially impossible. 

There are many inexpensive things you can do, 
however, to show your love and appreciation, and 
increase the joy in your marriage. Here are my Top 
Ten: 

1) Provide your wife with some time away from 
home. Plainly, a woman needs to get away from the 
house. A change of scenery will do wonders to 
refresh her both physically and spiritually. Give her 



a night out to shop, visit a friend 
or exercise at the local health 
club. No employer expects a 
worker to spend 16 hours ev- 
ery day of the week at the of- 
fice. 

2) Provide your wife with 
some time off at home. Young 
children or other circumstances 
may prevent her from actually 
getting out of the house. Take 
care of the baby while your 
wife takes a long nap. Prepare 
supper while she puts her feet 
up and spends a little time with 
her favorite novel. Enlist the 
children to clean up after the 
meal. 

3) Back up your wife in front 
of the children. When the kids 
challenge Mom's authority, 
step in and reinforce her stance. Back her up even if 
you are privately second-guessing her actions. You 
can always discuss your wife's decision afterward. If 
it turns out she was wrong, don't tell the children. 
Let your wife smooth matters with them so her 
position will remain strong in the eyes of the chil- 
dren. 

4) Give your wife a gift on an ordinary day. 
Every wife expects gifts on Mother's Day, her birth- 
day, and other holidays. Buy her something when 
she least expects it. A small, inexpensive gift or a 
bouquet of fresh cut flowers will brighten her day, 
especially if you include a card. 

5) Praise your wife and tell her you love her. 
Everyone needs to feel appreciated. If you ever had 
a job where the boss never commended you for a fine 
performance, you would understand the importance 
of praise. It isn't difficult to find ways to honestly 
compliment your wife. Everything from cooking a 
fancy meal for company to being a thrifty shopper, 
takes time and effort. Lavish her with praise and 
words of love, and don't forget to be sincere about it. 

6) Be silent about your wife's shortcomings. If 
you must say something critical, say it construc- 



20 



tively. Tread lightly. It is easy to start preaching. 
Leave the room if you have the slightest urge to say 
"I told you so." Just remember how many times 
your wife could have hit you with that phrase, but 
didn't. Above all, don't compare her with your 
mother, unless you are telling her how much better 
she is in a certain area. 

7) Give your wife her own tool kit. It doesn't 
have to be elaborate; a few basic hand tools will 
suffice. Your wife may enjoy doing various jobs 
around the house on her own. Give her the tool kit 
and stand back. She might even build a new addi- 
tion for the house! 

8) Find your wife's strong points and use them. 
Perhaps your wife is a good organizer or can balance 
the family checkbook. Let her help you in areas 
where you need it, such as planning a family budget. 
She'll enjoy helping you, even if it means an added 
responsibility, because it will contribute to her self- 
esteem. Your spouse will feel like part of the man- 
agement team, not a day laborer. 

9) Keep arguments with your wife private. Don't 
belittle her in front of the children, even if you feel 
you're in the right. Otherwise, the kids may feel that 
they can challenge Mom whenever they disagree 
with her. Consider how you would feel if your 
employer berated you in front of your subordinates. 
Even if you deserved a reprimand, it would be 
embarrassing to have your authority weakened. 

10) Put your wife first. Your love and loyalty to 
your wife is necessary for her well-being. Second 
only to your relationship with Jesus Christ, your 
wife comes first in your life. If you make her number 
one, she will make you first in her life. God values 
marriage so much that He commanded us to love 
our wives as Jesus Christ loves the church (Eph. 
5:25). This is only possible if we keep Jesus at the 
center of our marriage and remain in subjection to 
Him. 

One final thought: Galatians 6:7-8 tells us that we 
are like gardeners. We can sow to the flesh and reap 
corruption, or we can sow to the Spirit and reap 
blessings. Plant these small seeds of love and watch 
the Lord cultivate joy in your marriage every day. 

Wayne Oliveira is a free-lance writer from New Bedford, 
Massachusetts. Permission to reprint granted by the 
author. Printed previously in the June 1989 issue of 
"Focus on the Family." 



Misson 
Prayer 
Partnership 



A-S-K 



A B 


1 D E 


S E 


E K 


K N 


W 



OCTOBER 

20 Pray for Edi Naelga as she broke her foot and 
needs healing as she continues the work of 
planting a church in Manila. 

21 Pray for Floyd and Musa Powers, also please 
pray for their two daughters, Carolyn and Ellen 
and their husbands as they work with young 
people in Japan. 

22 Pray for Marion Damon and Barbara White as 
they teach at the School of Evangelism in Kodai- 
kanal, India. 

23 Pray for Margaret Helms and her church plant- 
ing efforts in Cebu, the Philippines. 

24 Pray for Austin and Dorothy Warriner as they 
continue to spread the Gospel in Japan. 

25 Praise God for the new church at Ensenada, 
Mexico and pray for the leaders and Christians 
there. 

26 Pray that Sheryl Kampenhout will receive her 
visa from Japan and be able to go soon and 
witness for Christ there. 

27 Pray for the Executive Council of General Con- 
ference as they attempt to put into action impor- 
tant decisions made in September. 

28 Praise God for the 40 young people who worked 
with TEAM International this summer. Pray 
that God will call future missionaries from this 
group. 

29 Pray for all the pastors and their wives in all of 
our Advent Christian churches. We need new 
pastors too. 

30 Praise God that Harold Patterson, Director of 
World Missions, was able to attend the Lau- 
sanne 2 Conference in Manila and later visit our 
missionaries in the Philippines and Japan. 

31 Pray for EVP David Northup, and directors: 
Brent Carpenter, Bob Cole, Millie Griswold, 
Bob Mayer, Caroline Michael, and Harold Pat- 
terson. 



21 



NOVEMBER 

1 Praise God that former missionaries Laura 
Putnam and Luree Wotten are out of the hospi- 
tal and gaining strength every day. 

2 Pray for Beryl Joy Hollis in the Madras, India 
area where they are trying to get permits to 
build two new churches. 

3 Pray for David Vignali as he deals with all the 
money matters for our missionaries in the Phil- 
ippines, as well as teaching at Oro Bible College. 

4 Pray for Alice Brown as she studies at Colum- 
bia Bible Seminary in Columbia, S. C, working 
toward her Master's degree. 

5 Praise God for 30 English students in Karen 
Rigney's classes in Japan. One woman is al- 
ready attending church. 

6 Pray for Bruce Arnold as he prepares for the 
classes he teaches at Oro Bible College. He does 
not have access to reference books there as he 
would at home. 

7 Pray for the workers in Memphis, Tennessee 
who have had a busy schedule this summer for 
Youth and Vacation Bible School. 

8 Pray that many young people will feel the call of 
God to the ministry or the mission field and will 
find a good Bible college. 

9 Pray for all the workers in Malaysia as they 
witness for Christ. The Muslims are strong there 
and the work is difficult. 

10 Praise God for the good Penny Crusade offer- 
ings that are still coming in. 

11 Pray for Rebecca Powers on this her birthday. 
This is her last year in high school. 

12 Please continue to pray for revival in all our 
churches here and around the world. 

13 Praise God for the good health of all our retired 
missionaries. They still carry a burden for those 
they served overseas. 

1 4 Pray for the churches in Japan as they challenge 
young people to go out and witness for Christ in 
their own country. Praise God for one new 
student in the Bible College in Japan. 

15 The challenge at Lausanne 2 was that Christians 
try to witness to all the peoples of the world 
before the year 2,000. Pray for those who take 
part in this great witness for Christ. 

16 Praise God that in some areas of the world 
Muslims are being reached for Christ. 

1 7 Pray for those who are taking Bibles into Russia 
during this year. 

1 8 Pray that God will, through his people, provide 
money for new missionaries to go out to reach 
the world for Christ before His soon return. 

1 9 Pray for all the Christian workers in our Mission 
in Nigeria. 

22 



Arrested for Jesus 



Continued from page 14 



them. I suggest that the verse is silent on the ques- 
tion of physical intervention. There is a more subtle 
deception here. Many people are sidetracked by the 
issue of a woman's choice. It is true that you can 
warn the woman with only the spoken word but 
what about the innocent victim? The baby has no 
choice. Shouldn't someone speak up for him? The 
final hope for him is rescue. A young girl should not 
bear the responsibility alone for this choice. There is 
a man who should also be responsible as well as the 
society which must insure its own reproductive 
survival. 

In our system a law can be broken to test its truth. 
It can be appealed all the way to the Supreme Court. 
Civil disobedience does that in the case of "Opera- 
tion Rescue." There is a proper and permissible way 
of appeal. If we disobey a la w but submit to the con- 
sequences we can maintain a submissive attitude 
without rebellion and thereby challenge the law le- 
gally through the courts. Through proper appeal 
the law can be changed. Be encouraged to seek God 
to find your part in stopping the abortion holocaust 
of 25 million babies since 1973. You could pray, 
picket or rescue. Each is equally valuable before 
God. Not everyone is to rescue, but everyone is to be 
involved at some point, if not in pro-life activities 
then in something else. It is time for action. Too 
many have been sitting on the sidelines too long. We 
are at the end of the age. Jesus is coming! Let us 
occupy, not abdicate, till He comes. □ 



Writers Contest Results 

Results of the Advent Christian Witness writ- 
ers contest were scheduled to be announced 
in this issue. Due to several unexpected 
problems, judging for the contest is not yet 
complete. Results should be announced no 
later than the January 1990 issue. To all who 
entered, we thank you for writing and apolo- 
gize for not having the results ready. 






ABORTION: You Can't Just Talk About It 



Continued from page 11 



I was arrested at home. The abortion clinic recently 
moved from Portsmouth to Greenland. It sits back away 
from the road with their own private parking lot. The 
women don't have any contact with us except when they 
drive by and drive in - the same with the staff. Occasion- 
ally, if it's a nice day, the staff will walk down to the corner 
store and we see this as an opportunity to appeal to them. 
We use to do this in Portsmouth where their building was 
right on the street and they had to walk by us. So I had 
walked down to two workers returning from the corner 
store to talk to them. They have tactics to avoid us. They 
don't talk to us first of all, to avoid conflict, and they will 
speed up and weave back and forth so that you cannot get 
beside them. 

I continued to appeal to them, however, because I 
knew that they could hear me no matter if they were 
talking. As I stepped up beside one of the workers, she 
bumped into my shoulder. I was concerned about this 
because I was afraid it would be used against me. In 
Portsmouth, they had escorts to walk the women in and 
we often bumped shoulders. Nothing was done even 
though I was concerned about it. Nothing happened and 
I would forget about it. But this time I was concerned. 

Almost two weeks later, I was at home having supper 
when a Portsmouth policeman came to the back door and 
told me that he had an arrest warrant for me. I asked for 
what. He didn't know what it was right away but he said 
he had to take me in and he would find out. So he made 
me go with him in his police car. He didn't handcuff me 
or frisk me or anything. I had to ride in the back seat of the 
police car and on the way to the station he told me the date 
of the incident. At that point, I thought of the bumping 
incident two weeks before. I wasn't quite sure because it 
was such a "non-incident." It was comparable to walking 
through a mall or crowded room and bumping someone's 
shoulder. 

It turned out that the woman had accused me of simple 
assault. She said that I got behind her and pushed her for 
fifty feet with my chest and stomach and that she felt 
threatened by it. And she had one person walking with 
her who backed up her story. When I had walked down 
to meet her I had two of my fellow picketers watch me 
because I was concerned. We always do that as a witness 
because stories can be made up. 

I went to court and the first time the case was heard it 
was thrown out as a mistrial because before the trial my 
attorney, who was a public defender, and the prosecutor, 
who was a policeman from Greenland, had agreed that 
the abortion issue would not come up. However no one 
told me. So I was asked a question by the policeman in 
Greenland as to why I felt the need to leave the group with 
which I was picketing to walk toward people who were 
not directly in front of the center. I said that because they 
had been killing babies that morning and I didn't get 
another word out. My lawyer jumped up and I didn't 
know what had happened. Both my attorney and the 



prosecutor approached the bench and the judge asked 
them if they would like a mistrial. I don't think my 
attorney really wanted one. I think he wanted to continue 
but the judge was insistent. 

Several months later, I went back to court again with a 
different judge and I think due to lack of preparation 
before the trial- the lack of getting witnesses together, the 
other side prevailed and I was found guilty. I was fined 
$165.00 and told that if I was not arrested again within a 
year it would be taken off my record. I had already told 
my lawyer that I planned to appeal and so he told that to 
the judge. Thaf s where we currently stand. 

You both attend the Advent Christian Church in 
Portsmouth. How has the pastor of your church re- 
sponded to your plight and to your involvement in this 
movement? 

Steve: Sanctity of Human Life Sunday is observed every 
January in many churches affiliated with the Christian 
Action Council or the National Association of Evangeli- 
cals. Our church has emphasized Sanctity of Human Life 
Sunday and in past years we've always had an observance 
in the evening service. With a movie or a special speaker. 
The Lord impressed upon me to speak to our pastor and 
say, 'This issue needs more attention. We need to observe 
it in the morning when most of our people are in atten- 
dance." With real earnestness, I said we don't need a 
movie and we don't need an outside speaker. They need 
to hear it from you and, Praise the Lord, our pastor 
preached a beautiful sermon on the sanctity of human life, 
what our responsibilities as Christians are, and what we 
can do to show our concern - picketing, lobbying legisla- 
tors, supporting women in crisis pregnancy, being a fi- 
nancial contributor to pro-life causes, and others. This has 
been a great encouragement for us. 

Our pastor has been meeting with other evangelical 
pastors, praying every other Wednesday morning and I 
know that the abortion issue is one of their concerns. 
We're encouraged by the fact that just two weeks ago our 
church followed the recommendation of the official board 
and the finance committee to start a legal defense fund not 
only for pro-life activists who may be in need of legal de- 
fense, but also to defend those who might be arrested for 
evangelistic work. Even traditional evangelistic efforts 
are coming under increasing attack. The churches that 
are impacting society are really going to need something 
like this. 

Debbie: I think God has used us to bring an awareness to 
our church about this issue. I'm sure some have thought 
and said, "What has this got to do with spreading the 
gospel?" Now there are some saying, "If this isn't spread- 
ing the gospel, what is?" I think we are feeling a lot of 
support from the church which we appreciate. □ 



23 





Your Servants For Christ's 


Cause 


International Missionaries 






Philippines 




Japan 


India 


Alice Brown (March 24) 




Floyd and Musa Powers 


Marion Damon (March 27) 


3 Howe Street 




(October 8 and February 28) 


Box 17, Andivilla 


Rochester, NH 03867 




Rebecca Powers (Nov. 11, 1971) 


Kodaikanal 624101 






4-11-18 Motoyama Kitamachi 


INDIA 


Margaret Helms (September 18) 


Higashinada ku, Kobe shi 658 




P. 0. Box 263 




JAPAN 


Beryl Joy Hollis (December 16) 


6000 Cebu City 






American Advent Mission 


PHILIPPINES 




Karen Rigney 


Velacheri, Madras 600 042 


David Vignali (May 10) 




c/o Tsuyama Zion Church 
1041-3 Odanaka 


INDIA 


P. O. Box 223 




Tsuyama Shi 708 


Barbara White (January 14) 


9000 Cagayan de Oro 




JAPAN 


Box 17, Andivilla 


PHILIPPINES 






Kodaikanal 624101 






Austin and Dorothy Warriner 


INDIA 


Bruce Arnold (June 21) 
P. O. Box 223 

9000 Cagayan de Oro 




(January 1 and January 18) 
3-37 Okayama Higashi 
5 Chome, Shijonawate Shi 




PHILIPPINES 




Osaka Fu 575 
JAPAN 




National Missionaries 






Malaysia 




Nigeria 


Mexico 


Lucas and Beulah Devasahayam 


E. P. Etuk-Akpan - Secretary 


Rev. Carlos Quintero 


30, Jalan Cempaka 




Ediene Ikot Obio lmo Headquarters 


254 S. Grand Oaks Ave. 


Taman Gemira 




P. O. Box 2519 -UYO 


Pasadena, CA 91107 


42700 Banting, Selangor 




Akwalbom State 




MALAYSIA 




NIGERIA 


Alberto Gomez 
Arturo Angulo 


Rev. James Davadasson 




Memphis 


Ever Perez 


124-A First Floor 

T-1 H X 




Francis and Lyne Ssebikindu 


Ezequiel Serrato 


Jalan Mersmg 




(May 13 and May 8) 


c/o Carlos Quintero 


86000 Kluang, Johore 
MALAYSIA 




Faith Nancy (September 28, 1982) 
Ashley Grace (November 21, 1985) 
2590 Faxon Avenue 
Memphis, TN 38112 

Advent Christian General Conference 

P.O. Box 23152 

Charlotte, NC 28212 




Harold Patterson; World Missions 


Robert W. Cole; Finance 


Millie Griswold; Christian Education 


Robert 


t Mayer; Publications 


Caroline Michael; Women's Ministries 


David 


Vorthup; Executive Vice-president 






Brent Carpenter; Church Relations 





CISC. 7 

Advent Christian A7 



"VAT Advent unnsnan 

Witness 



November 1989 




itsittillilps 

mm ' ■''••''■■■■iSB 
w' : ■'■ : ••••111 






W&%& 



a? 



Features 



Dry Bones Can Live Again 4 

Throughout the Advent Christian Church, we hear the word "revival." 
Robert Coleman brings that concept into sharper focus. 

A Decade of Singing to God's Glory 8 

They call him "New England's Own Gospel Singer." Ken Fernald 
relates how God called him to ministry through music. 

Carrying the Load 10 

We like to think that we can control everything in life. But can we? 
Pat Sikora asks us to put our lives into proper perspective by 
recognizing our dependence on God. 

Books to Grow By 11 

During the 1980s, a number of new Advent Christian books have 
appeared. This four page insert briefly describes 15 Advent Christian 
titles published in the last decade. 



DEPARTMENTS 



From the Editor 
Around Our Church 
Women's Ministries 
Prayer Partnership 



3 
15 
18 
21 



On The Cover 



Leaves remind us of Fall and the approaching 
holiday season. This month's issue features an 
article on revival and a profile of Ken Fernald; 
whose music ministry has blessed Advent Chris- 
tians throughout New England. 

Volume 37, Number 10 



X A T Advent Christian 

Witness 

Editor Robert Mayer 

Contributing Editors Caroline Michael, Harold Patterson 
William Batson, Clayton Blackstone, David McCarthy 

Typesetting Emily Hinson Proofreading Shirley Brooks 

Art Director Linda Perault 

The Advent Christian Witness (ISSN #007-740) is published monthly 
except for a combined July-August issue by the Advent Christian General 
Conference of America, 14601 Albemarle Road, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, 
N.C. 28227. Subscription rates in the United States and Canada: One year, 
$11.00. Single copy: $1.00. Overseas rate: One year, $14.00. Second class 
postage paid at Charlotte, N.C. POSTMASTER: Send address changes to 
Advent Christian Witness, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, N.C. 28212. 

As the official publication of the Advent Christian General Conference, the 
Advent Christian Witness publishes the teachings of the Advent Christian 
Church and promotes the task of evangelism both in North America and 
around the world, The views expressed in this magazine are those of the 
author and may not necessarily reflect those of the editor 
or the Advent Christian General Conference. Member: 
Evangelical Press Association. Copyright © 1989 by the 
Advent Christian General Conference of America, Inc. 




FROM THE EDITOR 



Joy is Learning to 
Love Yourself 




Do you ever notice how people try to 
condense important ideas into short, 
catchy sayings? Politicians are notorious for 
using them. And Christians are no different. 

There's one catchy acronym that I'm sure 
most of you have heard in church: I.O.Y. 
Jesus first. Others second. Yourself last. I've 
read it in books, heard it in sermons, and seen 
it taught in Sunday school. Small groups 
within some congregations call themselves 
"JOY circles." What a nice ring this catchy 
saying has to our ears. Not only do we put 
Jesus first, something that's clearly taught in 
the Scriptures, we're to put everyone and 
everything else ahead of our own needs. 

There's one problem with this catchy say- 
ing. It's profoundly unbiblical! Note the 
words of Jesus himself as he discusses the 
Jewish law and its relationship to his follow- 
ers, "Love the Lord your God with all your 
heart and with all your soul and with all your 
mind. This is the first and greatest command- 
ment. And the second is like it: Love your 
neighbor as yourself," (Matthew 22:37-39). 
Our Lord recognized something impor- 
tant about human nature in this passage. You 
cannot effectively love others around you if 
you do not love yourself. What the psycholo- 
gists call "self-esteem" today is a concept 
Jesus recognized 2,000 years ago. And I'm 
convinced that a big reason we see fighting 
and feuds within many local churches today 
is because many Christians do not properly 
love themselves. And when we don't love 
ourselves, we have a difficult time in our re- 
lationships with others. 

Because of the materialism and self-cen- 
teredness found in our culture, many Chris- 



tians find themselves uneasy with any con- 
cept of self-esteem or self-love. But from a 
Christian perspective, healthy self-esteem 
comes only through Jesus Christ and is es- 
sential for effective Christian living. Sin dis- 
torts our view of ourselves. Because of our 
rebellion against God, we're unable to see 
our lives from His perspective. Jesus enables 
us to face two crucial realities about life: 

* Each of us is a unique creation of God. We 
are important and valuable in God's eyes! 

* God created us to live in dependence upon 
Him. We are not designed to live independ- 
ently of God and when we try to do that, we 
wind up with either an inflated or deflated 
view of ourselves. 

In this context, not only do we learn to 
love ourselves properly through our walk 
with Jesus, we learn how to, in our Lord's 
words, "love others as we love ourselves." 
As we discover who we are in relation to 
God, then we can serve Him effectively. 

Civil rights leader Jesse Jackson uses 
another catchy saying in his talks to high 
school students that I think captures what 
Jesus wants us to realize. He exhorts stu- 
dents to declare, "I am somebody!" How 
come the message I hear coming from many 
congregations and Christian leaders seems 
to imply, "I am nobody." For too long we've 
given people the false impression that fol- 
lowing Jesus means despising yourself. But 
we can praise the Lord that he enables us to 
see ourselves realistically. True joy is not 
found in the misguided J.O.Y. acronym 
above, but in the proper perspective Jesus 
gives us towards God, ourselves, and others 
around us. □ 



Dry Bones Can 

Live 

Again 



Robert E. Coleman 
Deerfield, 111. 

Since revival is the work of 
God, the question might be 
asked: Why is it delayed? Surely 
the compassions of the Lord fail 
not. Then in the light of our great 
need, why does revival not come? 
This is a question which each of 
us must honestly raise. 

God Sets Conditions 

Some cast the responsibility 
for revival completely upon God. 
The idea is that man can do noth- 
ing about it, and therefore we 
must simply wait upon the Lord. 
This view correctly emphasizes 
the absolute sovereignty of God, 
but when it is made an excuse for 
our indifference to the moral ob- 
ligations of His law, then this 
truth is taken out of context. 

Certainly revivals are God 
sent. As a display of sovereign 
grace, they are entirely super- 
natural in their source and 
strength. Yet we must also real- 
ize that God does not violate His 
own integrity in sending them. 



The mighty power by which He 
breaks through human impo- 
tence is consistent with His 
Word. Revivals are given by 
God when His will is done by 
man. 

This does not mean for a mo- 
ment that spiritual awakening is 
the hip hip hurrah of human ac- 
tivity, as if it can be "worked 
up" by something we do. It 
merely underscores the neces- 
sity for human response to di- 
vine action. God is no respecter 
of persons but He is respecter 



A-S-K 



A 


B 


I D 


E 


s 


E 


E 


K 


K 


N 





W 



of conditions. 

Where God's conditions are 
met we can be confident that 
revival will come. As Charles G. 
Finney put it: "Revival is the 
right use of the appropriate 
means. The means which God 
has enjoined... produce revival. 
Otherwise God would not have 
enjoined them." Hence, "if we 
need to be revived, it is our duty 
to be revived. If it is our duty, it 
is possible." Billy Graham 
stresses the same principle when 
he says: "I believe that we can 
have revival anytime we meet 
God's conditions. I believe that 
God is true to His Word and that 
He will rain righteousness upon 
us if we meet His conditions." 

This condition is only logical 
since God always wants the best 
for His people. When the Spirit 
of revival does not prevail, it is 
purely a human failure to exer- 
cise God-given privileges of 
grace. Never can a Holy God be 
held responsible for the degen- 
erate condition of the world or 
the church. 

It is not a question then of 



God's ability or desire to send 
revival. The question is: Do we 
want God's will to be done? If 
we dare say "Yes," then we 
commit ourselves to remove any 
impediment in our lives that 
would hinder revival, and fur- 
thermore, we obligate ourselves 
to do it now. God's will is clear. 
The next move is up to us. 

The Authority 
of God's Word 

Underlying this whole con- 
cern, of course, is the recogni- 
tion of divine authority. There is 
no point talking about revival 
unless we believe that God 
means business. 'If my people, 
who are called by my name, will 
humble themselves and pray and 
seek my face and turn from their 
wicked ways, then will I hear 
from heaven and will forgive 
their sin and will heal their land" 
( 2 Chronicles 7:14). Again He 
promises: "But if from there you 
seek the Lord your God, you 
will find him if you look for him 
with all your soul" (Deuter- 
onomy 4:29). 

When we are willing to line 
up with God's Word, there is no 
limit to His blessings. "Bring the 
whole tithe into the storehouse, 
that there may be food in my 
house. Test me in this," says the 
Lord Almighty, "and see if I will 
not throw open the floodgates of 
heaven and pour out so much 
blessing that you will not have 
room enough for it." (Malachi 
3:10) "...For the Lord God is a 
sun and shield; the Lord bestows 
favor and honor; no good thing 



GOD, SPEAK TO US AGAIN 

Steve Spearing 
Smithfield, N.C. 

One of the cries of us as Christians ought to be, "God, Speak To Us 
Again." It's frustrating watching our world, country, schools, 
and even many churches move away from God, even into open 
rebellion against Him! What can we do to change it? Is it too late for 
revival, a real spiritual awakening in the land? In our churches? 

The late Francis Schaeffer in his book, "Death in the City," gives us 
a clue as to how we may be part of a spiritual awakening: 

"The church in our generation needs reformation, revival, and 
constructive revolution. 

"At times men think of the two words reformation and revival as 
standing in contrast one to the other, but this is a mistake. Both words 
are related to the word restore. 

"Reformation refers to a restoration to pure doctrine; revival refers to a 
restoration in the Christian's life. Reformation speaks of a return to the 
teachings of Scripture; revival speaks of a life brought into its proper 
relationship to the Holy Spirit. 

"The great moments of church history have come when these two 
restorations have simultaneously come into action so that the church 
has returned to pure doctrine and the lives of the Christians in the 
church have known the power of the Holy Spirit. There cannot be true 
revival unless there has been reformation; and reformation is not 
complete without revival. 

"Such a combination of reformation and revival would be revolu- 
tionary in our day — revolutionary in our individual lives as Chris- 
tians, revolutionary not only in reference to the liberal church but 
constructively revolutionary in the evangelical, orthodox church as 
well. 

"May we be those who know the reality of both reformation and 
revival, so that this poor dark world may have an exhibition of a 
portion of the church return to both pure doctrine and Spirit-filled 
life." 

Wouldn't it be sad if there are people lost to the Kingdom because 
of our church? The Apostle Peter said: 

"For it is time for judgment to begin with the family of God; and if 
it begins with us, what will the outcome be for those who do not obey 
the gospel of God?" ( 1 Peter 4:17). 

Pray for a reformation and a revival in your own life. Once again 
focus your eyes on Christ, be holy (in doctrine and in practice) and 
allow the Holy Spirit to control your life. □ 



A graduate of Berkshire Christian College, Steve Spearing is pastor of the 
Smithfield, North Carolina Advent Christian Church. 



Dry Bones Can 
Live Again 



does he withhold from those whose 
walk is blameless" (Psalm 84:11). 
A thousand other promises declare 
the same provision. God is always 
for us. If we who are evil know 
how to give good things to our 
children, how much more will our 
Father in heaven "give the Holy 
Spirit to them that ask Him" (Luke 
11:13). Why then should anyone 
struggle on in spiritual defeat when 
all the resources of grace are avail- 
able to the obedient heart? 

Do we really believe what God 
says? This is a question that must 
be voiced at the beginning, for 
everything else depends upon our 
response. Obviously, if there is 
some doubt about the trustworthi- 
ness of God's revealed Word, there 
is likely to be little concern to 
measure our lives by it. Systems of 
thought which discredit the Holy 
Scriptures never produce revival. 

Let us be clear at this point. The 
Bible is not incidental to revival. 
As the eternal Book of God, it is the 
objective authority for all that we 
believe and practice. Apart from 
its immutable truth, standards of 
justice and holiness would degen- 
erate into little more than whims of 
public opinion. Even the Revela- 
tion of Christ, the living Word of 
God, would be lost in confusion 
and uncertainty if it were not for 
the unwavering testimony of Scrip- 
ture. In this light, the Bible, and the 
Bible alone, is our basis for deter- 
mining what to believe, the instru- 
ment of all divine blessing, the 
means through which the Holy 
Spirit ministers to our yearning 
hearts the grace of God. 

Submission to this authority is 
the first requirement for revival. 
God has sent forth His Word that 
unto Him every knee should bow 



(Isaiah 45:23). When God speaks, 
we must listen. It is not our place to 
change or minimize the message. 
Nor are we called to defend what 
God says. The Bible is not on trial; 
we are. Our place is only to trust 
and obey. Once this is settled, our 
hearts are open for spiritual in- 
struction. 

Confession of Sin 

The Word gives us an authority 
for our faith, but it also makes us 
face ourselves before the refining 
eyes of God's holiness. We see 

U 

It is not a question 

of God's ability or 

desire to send 

revival. The 

question is: Do we 

want God's will to 

be done? 



ourselves in the light of Jesus Christ. 
In His sight our righteousness is as 
filthy rags. The props of self-suffi- 
ciency are knocked out from under 
our pride. We are found out for 
what we are — sinners. 

As the dreadful sense of guilt 
increases, the awful realization of 
impending judgment deepens. A 
holy fear grips our hearts, and we 
may be left with a feeling of utter 
helplessness. There is no place to 
hide from God. 

One thing is certain. When the 
Spirit truly convicts our souls, 
however it may be felt, sin cannot 
be treated with indifference. Fri- 



volity and lightheartedness are 
gone. We do not have to be urged 
to flee from the wrath to come. 
When we are broken and contrite 
in spirit, our hearts are disposed to 
heed any offer of mercy. Begging 
men to come to Christ may be nec- 
essary in an atmosphere of com- 
placency, but in the throes of re- 
vival "sinners beg Christ to receive 
them." 

Once we have been awakened 
to our need, we must do some- 
thing about it. Conviction of sin 
leads to repentance. There can be 
no revival until we confess our sin, 
turn from our evil ways, and throw 
ourselves upon the mercy of the 
Lord. "If I had cherished sin in my 
heart, the Lord would not have lis- 
tened;" (Psalm 66:18). 

Any impediment to the flow of 
God's grace must be removed. 
Unbelief, lust, lying, cheating, 
unclean thoughts, filthy speech, 
dirty habits, ingratitude, indiffer- 
ence to responsibility, disregard of 
self discipline, prayerlessness, 
robbing God of tithes, neglect of 
the poor, racial discrimination, an 
unforgiving spirit, backbiting, 
envy, jealousy, bitterness, deceit- 
fulness, selfishness, hypocrisy — 
whatever it is, whether it be a deed 
or a disposition, if known to be 
contrary to the holiness of God, it 
must be confessed and forsaken. 

There can be no compromise. 
Repentance is a thorough house- 
cleaning. As far as we are con- 
cerned, there is a complete turning 
from sin. Not only must confes- 
sion be made to God, but we must 
be willing to do all we can to make 
things right with people we have 
wronged. If we try to trim the 
corners, and excuse a few favorite 
shortcomings, we are foolish our- 



selves. No revival can come in our 
hearts until sin is out of the way. 
Furthermore, until this is true of 
our lives, we stand in the way of 
God's blessings to others. 

The great revival that came to 
the New Hebrides Islands in 1949 
is a splendid example. Led by their 
minister, a little group of earnest 
Christians entered into a covenant 
with God that they would "give 
Him no rest until He had made 
Jerusalem a praise in the earth." 
Months passed, but nothing hap- 
pened. Then one night a young 
man arose from his knees and read 
from Psalm 24: Who may ascend 
the hill of the Lord? Who may 
stand in his holy place? He who 
has clean hands and a pure heart... 
Who does not lift up his soul to an 
idol or swear by what is false.. .He 
will receive blessings from the Lord 
and vindication from God his 
Savior..." The young man closed 
his Bible, and looking at his com- 
panions on their knees, said: 
"Brethren, it is just so much hum- 
bug to be waiting thus night after 
night, month after month, if we 
ourselves are not right with God. I 
must ask myself, Ts my heart pure? 
Are my hands clean?"' 

As the men faced this question, 
they fell on their faces in confes- 
sion and consecration. That night 
revival came to the town. The 
whole community was shaken by 
the power of God, and within a few 
weeks the revival had moved 
across the island sweeping liter- 
ally thousands of people into the 
Kingdom. 

So every revival begins. God 
can use a small vessel, but He will 
not use a dirty one. An Achan in 
the camp will always have an in- 
fluence for evil upon many others. 



Let us be sure that our hearts are 
clean. "Search me, O God, and 
know my heart; try me, and know 
my thoughts: And see if there be 
any wicked way in me..." (Psalms 
139:23,24). 

Prevailing Prayer 

When the channel is clean, the 
Spirit of God can flow through the 
believing heart in true intercessory 
prayer. Such prayer is wrought 
from hearts overwhelmed with the 
sense of unworthiness yet capti- 
vated by the knowledge of God's 
forgiving grace. At first our cries 
for help may be faltering, but as the 
burden increases in intensity and 
scope, prayer becomes focused on 
the real need. 

When revival was sweeping 
through Wales in 1904, a man who 
visited one of the meetings stood 
up and asked: "Friends, I have 
journeyed into Wales with the hope 
that I may glean the secret of the 
Welsh revival." Instantly, Evan 
Roberts, leader of the revival, was 
on his feet, and with an uplifted 
arm towards the speaker, replied: 
"My brother, there is no secret: Ask 
and ye shall receive!" 

That's it! Revival comes when 
God's people prevail in prayer. "As 
soon as Zion travailed, she brought 
forth her children." Jesus has prom- 
ised "...whatsoever ye shall ask in 
my Name, that will I do.. .If ye shall 
ask anything in my Name, I will do 
it" florin 14:13,1 4,cf., 15:7, 16; 16:23- 
26). The "Name" of Jesus, of course, 
is just another way of expressing 
the person and work of the Master. 
To pray in His Name is to pray in 
His character, to pray in His Spirit, 
to pray as Jesus Himself is praying 
as Mediator before the Father. 

Seen this way, prayer implies 



our complete identification with 
the purpose of God. Jesus called 
out, in the inner depth of human 
emptiness, "...not my will, but 
thine, be done" (Luke 22:42, cf., 
Matthew 26:39, Mark 14:36). His 
prayer was not passive submission 
to the Father, but a determined 
plea that God's will would prevail 
over all else. Prayer has its joys, 
and it always throbs with thanks- 
giving, but supremely it is seen in 
Jesus to be active conformity to the 
will of God. 

Where this condition is fulfilled, 
nothing is impossible (I John 
5:14,15). Whatever limits are im- 
posed upon the power of prayer 
are entirely of our own making. 
We can go through all forms of 
prayer, but until we actually want 
God's will to be done more than we 
want life itself, we are not in the 
Spirit of prayer. 

Such prayer is never easy. It 
will make us face the cross. It will 
mean deep searching of soul and 
real sacrifice. When Jesus prayed 
in Gethsemane the burden of His 
mission was so great upon His heart 
that while He prayed "...his sweat 
was as it were great drops of blood 
falling down upon the ground" 
(Luke 22:44). Prayer was indeed 
the sweat, tears, and blood of His 
ministry (Hebrews 5:7). Everything 
else was easy in comparison to His 
intercession before the throne of 
God. The battle of Calvary was 
fought and won in prayer. □ 

Dr. Robert E. Coleman is a -professor at 
Trinity Evangelical Divinity School, near 
Chicago III. 

From the book Dry Bones Can Live Again 
by Robert E. Coleman, Copyright @ 1969 
By Fleming H. Revell Co. Used by permis- 
sion. 



New England's Own Gospel Singer Marks... 



A Decade of 

SINGING 

to 

GOD'S 
GLORY 




Ken Fernald 

Portsmouth, N.H. 

~D ack in 1980 when I was 
*-* doing solo work at Sun- 
day morning services I had no 
idea that God would give me 
so many wonderful opportu- 
nities to sing for Him during 
this decade. God gets the glory 
for that, but I also owe a great 
debt to the pastor of an Advent 
Christian Church who encour- 
aged me to broaden my music 
ministry. Thanks to his influ- 
ence I began to receive invita- 
tions to sing in nearby 
churches, youth rallies and 
Christian camps all over New 



England. Eventually the door 
opened for me to host a pro- 
gram of Christian music on a 
local radio station each Sun- 
day morning. 

It sounds strange, but 
"success" brought me a huge 
problem. I found that I was 
turning down many invita- 
tions I wanted to accept be- 
cause they conflicted with my 
secular employment. In some 
cases doing a radio show live 
on Sunday morning pre- 
vented my driving to a dis- 
tant town for an eleven o'clock 
service. At times I thought 
about going into music min- 



istry full time, but I wondered 
if I could earn enough to pay 
all my bills. 

Eventually I shared my 
concern with a friend. He 
looked me in the eye and said, 
"Ken, don't put a question 
mark where God puts a pe- 
riod. If He wants you to close 
out one phase of your life to 
sing full time, then do that." I 
took his advice. That was 
three years ago, and I can tes- 
tify that God has kept my en- 
gagement calendar full and 
provides what is needed for 
this ministry. 

You will notice that I call 



what I do a "ministry." I feel 
strongly that my music must 
be just that if the Lord is to be 
honored. In my judgment 
there's a lot of music — even 
gospel music — that sets toes 
tapping and makes people 
feel good, but afterwards 
nobody can recall any kind of 
message. I try to sing songs 
that carry a message that is 
clear and true, interpreting 
these numbers in such a way 
that listeners understand. The 
music must never overpower 
the message. 

Sometimes I'm asked to 
name a favorite song from the 
selections I do. My pick is 
something based on Scrip- 
ture. Right now I would 
choose a number called, 
"Consider the Lilies," based 
on Matthew 6:25-34. This 
passage gives Jesus' words 
about not worrying about to- 
morrow, or giving undue at- 
tention to where food and 
clothing will come from. The 
Lord reminds us that if the 
Father cares for flowers of the 
field and birds of the air, that 
He surely will meet our daily 
needs. That's a message I need 
to take seriously in my own 
life — that the Lord Jesus cares 
for me even when I fail mis- 
erably or make mistakes. 

I don' t believe you can go 



wrong if you sing pure Scrip- 
ture songs like that. This type 
of song glorifies God and also 
enables people to recall a text. 
Scripture set to music is a great 
way to learn the Word. 

Incidentally, I've noticed 
that all over New England 
praise choruses are becoming 
popular. Congregations, es- 
pecially younger people, are 
singing numbers based on the 
Word of God. 

Speaking of young 
people, I enjoy meeting with 
youth groups before an eve- 
ning concert. More and more 
I find myself meeting for "rap 
sessions" with teens for half- 
an-hour or so before a concert. 
I think that these informal 
times build rapport and make 
them more open to the music 
I'll be presenting later. I try to 
help younger people under- 
stand that if the gospel is pre- 
sented clearly and accurately, 
that the Holy Spirit brings 
conviction no matter what the 
listener's age. 

When preparing for a con- 
cert, I lay out twelve or thir- 
teen songs. However, I must 
keep my plan tentative be- 
cause the Lord may impress 
upon me to sing one or two 
numbers I hadn't originally 
planned to use. Sometimes I 
come to a break in the concert 



and find myself reaching for 
a different song than what 
the program calls for because 
God seems to be leading me 
in this direction. Like any- 
one in ministry, an artist must 
be open to God's guidance. 

In between songs I share 
some thoughts about how a 
song relates to me, perhaps 
how the words speak to 
something happening in my 
own life. I try to stay fresh 
because I don't think anyone 
enjoys hearing the same 
words spoken week after 
week. 

It's amazing to find the 
Spirit of God at work in some 
situations where you would 
never dream that He might 
speak to people. I'm learn- 
ing that as a Christian I have 
a responsibility to represent 
the Lord at all times, not just 
when I'm in front of an audi- 
ence. Witnessing is some- 
thing that takes place off the 
platform, as well as on it; 
when I go to the barbershop 
or post office as well as in a 
church service. 

Reaching people for 
Christ and strengthening 
those who already know the 
Lord is the goal of my life 
and ministry as I prepare for 
the next decade. □ 



Carrying 

the 

Load 




Pat J. Sikora 
Redwood City, Calif. 

\\Te hurriedly packed Josh- 
* * ua's book bag I had 
learned from experience that the 
best way to assure my two-year- 
old's good behavior while I ran 
errands was to take along several 
favorite books. 

Our first stop of the morning 
was the bank. Joshua plopped 
down in the middle of the floor 
and began to "read." When I fin- 
ished my business, we gathered 
up his books, repacked the bag, 
and started for the door. Joshua 
easily carried his bag, although it 
nearly reached the floor. 

10 



Two football player-sized men 
loomed near the door. As we 
approached, one of them smiled 
down at Joshua and boomed, 
"Hey young fellow, that's a pretty 
heavy bag you're carrying." 

Joshua glanced up at him, sur- 
prise written over his face, and in 
the same instant, his little shoul- 
der sagged two inches under the 
sudden weight of the bag. In- 
stinctively, his left hand reached 
over to help carry the load, hoist- 
ing the bag up with a loud, "Ugh, 
ugh, ugh!" All the while, he 
monitored the men's reactions out 
of the corner of his eye as he made 
his way to the door. What only 
seconds before had been a quite 
| manageable bag suddenly be- 
came an extraordinary load. 

The men and I smiled with de- 
light. When we reached the car, 
Joshua looked at me with his 
moonlike eyes and said solemnly, 
"Mommy, that man say my bag 
heavy." 

Smiling, I agreed with him, 
mentally noting this exchange for 
my garden of memories. Then I 
realized that in my own grown- 
up way, I do the same thing. I 
carry the bag of my life's circum- 
stances with relative confidence 
most of the time. I usually carry 
my unique burdens without 
thinking much of them. I'm good 
at appearing as if I have life under 
control. 

But let another person say, 
"Pat, I don't know how you do all 
that you do!" and suddenly, 
almost instinctively, my shoul- 
der sags and I reach out to com- 
fort myself. "Oh, ifs nothing," I 
counter with mock humility. But 
deep inside I'm echoing Joshua's 



"Ugh, ugh," and agreeing with 
my sympathizer. 

Satan loves it when I take my- 
self more seriously than I need to. 
He loves it when I am unwit- 
tingly convinced that my load is 
too heavy to handle. He loves it 
when I stumble under that phan- 
tom load, secretly craving the 
sympathy or even pity of others. 

Lord, remind me that You will 
never give me a burden heavier 
than I can carry. Remind me that 
when the load is heavy, You walk 
beside me, helping me manage it. 
Remind me that it is not the praise 
of men that is important as I carry 
my load, but rather the praise of 
my God. Remind me that Your 
yoke is easy and Your burden is 
light. 

"Come unto me, all ye that 
labor and are heavy laden, and I 
will give you rest. Take my yoke 
upon you, and learn of me; for I 
am meek and lowly in heart: and 
ye shall find rest unto your souls. 
For my yoke is easy and my 
burden is light" ( Matthew 11:28 
KJV). □ 




Pat Sikora is active in a variety of minis- 
tries in the San Francisco Bay area. An 
active freelance writer, her new book, That 
The World May Know, will be released 
by Standard Publishing in 1990. 




VENTURE 
BOOKSTORE 

P.O. Box 23152 

Charlotte, NC 28212 

(704) 545-6161 

Books to Grow By 

For almost 130 years, Advent Christians have used the printed word to proclaim the Gospel of 
Jesus Christ. That tradition continues today through Venture Books. Venture Books features 
authors who grapple with how the Advent Christian message of "Life Only in Christ" applies to 
the struggles of living in today's world. These are books that will help you grow closer to God and 
make stronger your commitment to the Christian faith. 




The Fire That Consumes by Edward W. Fudge 

The most comprehensive treatment of Conditional Immortality written in the 
last ten years, The Fire That Consumes has caused many thinking Christians to 
reexamine what the Bible teaches about eternal life and final punishment. 
Edward Fudge examines every significant Bible passage relating to these issues 
and concludes that Scripture clearly teaches that eternal life is a gift given by 
God to those who believe in Jesus Christ. 

$19.95 



Midnight and Morning by Clyde E. Hewitt 

How did the Advent Christian Church begin? Why was it started? Historian 
Clyde Hewitt focuses on the life of William Miller and the beginning of the 
Advent Christian Church. Miller's career, military service, Scripture study, 
and preaching are examined in detail. The first volume of the Advent Christian 
History series. 
$6.95 " 





Invitation to Discipleship by David H. McCarthy 

What does it mean to follow Jesus in today's complex world? How does our 
faith affect the way we live at home, at work, at church, or with our friends? 
Pastor David McCarthy explores these questions and provides practical prin- 
ciples for Christian living drawn from the Scriptures. Special attention is given 
to the role of prayer in Christian living as well as learning to practice our Lord's 
command to love others. 

$3.00 



11 




Guidelines for Church Workers by Millie Griswold 

You've just been appointed to a committee at church? What do I do? Guide- 
lines for Church Workers provides easy to use job descriptions for all the major 
volunteer jobs in your local church. And there' s room for you to make your own 
additions. 

$2.50 



By Hook and Crook by Roland E. Griswold 

Jesus commands his followers to "make disciples" and the local church is the 
primary tool God uses for that task. Dr. Griswold discusses how you and your 
church can be effective in reaching men and women with the gospel. 

$3.50 




*"*%»,< 




""OlAHOi 



OSlSVoto 



Heaven, Hell, and Hades by Freeman Barton 

Who am I? Why have I been created? What is my destiny? Advent Christian 
theologian Freeman Barton looks at what the Bible says about humanity and our 
destiny. 

$4.50 



Responsibility and Response by Clyde E. Hewitt 

In volume two of the Advent Christian History series, Dr. Hewitt looks at how 
publications ministries impacted the Advent Christian Church throughout its 
history. 
$9.95 



Advent Christian Catechism 1987 revision 

What do Advent Christians believe? This booklet explores the essentials of the 
Christian faith from a distinctively Advent Christian perspective. Written in a 
question answer format complete with Scripture references. 

$2.50 



Putting the Pieces Together edited by Freeman Barton 

Advent Christian pastors and scholars present several different viewpoints on 
questions relating to Biblical prophecy. All agree on the one essential truth: the 
second coming of Jesus Christ. 
$3.00 

12 









*>' 




China Adventure by Bertha Cassidy 

Bertha Cassidy was a pioneer in World Missions. In this book, she describes her 
life as a missionary in China and focuses on how Christians in China coped with 
World War 2 and the Communist takeover. 

$1.00 





Primer of Prophecy; Volumes One and Two by Edwin K. Gedney 

How do you study Biblical prophecy? Dr. Gedney provides principles for inter- 
preting prophetic passages in the Bible; surveys the different views held among 
Christians; and develops the historical interpretation of Prophecy held by the 
majority of Advent Christian teachers and pastors. 
$1.00 



Alpha and Omega: Essays in Honor of James A. Nichols 

Dr. James Nichols Jr. taught scores of current Advent Christian pastors and 
leaders during his service at Berkshire Christian College. These essays, written 
by his students and colleagues, focus on one of Dr. Nichols favorite topics: the 
doctrine of the Trinity and its importance to the Christian faith. 

$4.50 



God's Prophetic Calendar edited by Millie Griswold 

Five Advent Christian pastors and scholars explore what the Bible teaches 
about the second coming of Jesus Christ and its importance for Christian living 
in our world today. 
$2.00 



u_&^^ / 

His Gift to Me by James Asa Johnson 

For sixty years, veteran pastor James Asa Johnson has written poetry for 
magazines, church newsletters, and special occasions. This book is a collection 
of the best of Pastor Johnson's inspirational verse, ideal for gift giving. 

$5.95 



Framing the Prophetic Puzzle by David A. Dean 

A series of six articles that originally appeared in the Advent Christian Witness, 
this book focuses specifically on how to recognize and interpret Scripture that 
relates to the second coming of Jesus Christ. 

$3.25 






Advent Christian Booklets 

Hope: The Life and Teaching of the Advent Christian Church 

A brief attractive introduction to the Advent Christian Church written especially for people who know little 
about the beliefs and teaching of the denomination. 

Twenty cents each $20.00/hundred 

Life Only in Christ 

The focus of Advent Christian teaching is that eternal life is a gift of God given only to those who believe in 
Jesus. This booklet provides Biblical justification for that position and relates it to Christian living. 

Twenty cents each $20.00/hundred 

This We Believe 

The Declaration of Principles of the Advent Christian Church with an introduction by Dr. David A. Dean. 

Fifteen cents each $15.00 /hundred 

Called By God by David S. McCarthy 

Pastor McCarthy challenges young people and adults to consider the pastorate, missions, and other 
Christian vocations as they choose their careers. Written especially for young people. 

Fifteen cents each $15.00/hundred 



Each book or booklet listed is available from Venture Bookstore; Advent Christian General Conference; 
P.O. Box 23152; Charlotte NC 28212. You can use this form to order or call (704)545-6161 Monday through 
Friday from 9:00-5:00 Eastern time. 

Title Cost 



Postage: Please add 20%, minimum $1.25 per order 
N.C. Residents add 5% for state sales tax 

TOTAL 

Your name: 

Address: 



City: State: Zip: 

Please Bill Me: Check Enclosed: 

14 



Around our church 



Campmeeting Association Celebrates Centennial 



The Mechanic Falls, Maine 
Advent Christian Camp- 
meeting Association celebrated its 
100th anniversary this summer 
with the theme "A Century of 
Continuing Ministry." 

A special program was held 
July 1 6 in which Association Presi- 
dent Charles Marshall and his wife 
June, of Auburn, arrived in a horse- 
drawn carriage. The afternoon 
began with an old-fashioned hymn 
sing under the large Libby oak tree 
on the grounds. Led by Pastor 
Roger Brown of Kennebunk, the 
attendees sang several selections 
before entering the tabernacle for a 
program arranged by Sandra Tho- 
mas of Norway. Several former as- 
sociation presidents were seated 
on the stage and spoke of their 
campmeeting experiences. 

Following the program, those 
attending adjourned to the dining 
hall for refreshments. A multi- 
tiered anniversary cake made by 
Patricia Ben way was the focal point. 

The celebration capped a week 
of evangelistic services on the 
grounds with Rev. Larry Ross of 
Hope Church in Lenox, Mass., as 
speaker. Among his messages was 
one on the "divine thorns" in 
people's lives which reveal their 
character. Referring to the apostle 
Paul, he said, God answered the 
petitioner, but did not grant the 
petition. 

"God never puts you through 
deep waters to drown you, but to 
cleanse you," said Pastor Ross. "If 
you're in the place where God 
wants you, you are in the place of 
power, even though you're in the 
place of pain." 




Rev. Roger Brown of Kennebunk leads hymn singing under the large Libby oak tree 
at the Mechanic Falls Maine Advent Christian Campgrounds off Route 121 during camp- 
meeting week this summer. It was part of a program celebrating the Mechanic Falls 
Advent Christian Campmeeting Association's 100 years of continuing ministry. 



Another message from the 
evangelist centered on revival. In 
it, he spoke of the stranger from 
Galilee named Jesus. He petitioned 
listeners to pray for a fresh new 
vision of the resurrected Christ and 
a believing, burning and burdened 
heart for unbelievers. 

In another sermon, Rev. Ross 
encouraged people to admit to 
themselves when they do wrong 
things against others, and then to 
apologize. 

"You can't carry an unforgiv- 
ing spirit and expect God's bless- 
ing on your life," he said. He also 
addressed attendees about having 
compassion or feeling for others' 
sufferings, because of the fear of 
God and the love of Christ. 

Rev. Ross ended his series of 
messages for the week with the 
promise of the assurance God has 
for believers now and the hope they 
have at the second coming of Christ. 

Rev. David Ross of Mapleton, 



son of evangelist Larry Ross, was 
Bible teacher for campmeeting 
week, July 9-16. 

During the senior youth camp, 
directed by Pastor Nolan Leavitt 
of Auburn, one teen-ager commit- 
ted his life to Christ. The activities 
included a campfire for all present 
and former attendees of the camp- 
ground. Pastor Roger Brown of 
Kennebunk served as director of 
music and, along with his wife 
Catherine and their six children, 
presented a concert. Alice Brown 
of Rochester, N.H., guest mission- 
ary from the Philippines, led a 
missionary service during the 
week. Mrs. Roberta Smith of 
Mechanic Falls directed daily 
Vacation Bible School and Charles 
Marshall of Auburn served as 
organist. 

Intermediate camp was led by 
Eric Jewett and Junior camp di- 
rected by Pastor Tim Fox of Ox- 
ford. □ 



15 



Around our church 



Oxford Church Welcomes New Associate Pastor 



Rev. Frank Jewett has 
begun duties as asso- 
ciate pastor at the Advent 
Christian Church in Oxford, 
Maine. 

His major responsibili- 
ties are establishing a wor- 
ship team, overseeing small 
group ministries, and han- 
dling counseling duties oc- 
casionally, according to 
Rev. Timothy Fox, pastor. 

The worship team and 
choir which Pastor Jewett 
has already organized "will 
be helping us to better wor- 
ship the Lord," Pastor Fox 
said. 

"My hope is to have a 
Biblically balanced 

church," said Pastor Jewett, 
referring to the cross section of 
people, the worship experience 
and training in Godly living. 

"I would like to see the church 
be a real singing, worshiping 
congregation when we're to- 
gether," he said, acknowledging 
his strong feelings about music 
being a part of that. "I like seeing 
Sundays as a celebration," he 
added, "and Monday through Sat- 
urday as living out the Christian 
life." 

"Worship in a church is a united 
thing," the associate pastor stated, 
"not led by just one person and 
tacked onto the sermon." 

"The nine-member worship 
team of teens and adults is being 
trained in what worship is," he 
said, "its importance, dynamics 
and techniques and how to lead 
worship." He said the team is 
discovering people's talents for 
singing and playing instruments 
and learning new choruses and 




Rev. Frank Jewett and his wife, Judy, pose with their 
family outside the Advent Christian Church in Oxford, 
where he has recently begun duties as associate pastor. 
Their children are, from left, Letitia, 9, Tim,ll,and Dan, 
13. 



songs. 

A choir has also been organized 
by Pastor Jewett. 

Another goal Pastors Fox and 
Jewett have is seeing the church 
grow in size. 

"Both of us envision the church 
growing beyond its present size," 



said Pastor Fox. 

The key to that growth, ac- 
cording to both men, is small 
group meetings held in 
people's homes. There, 
people learn to love one 
another, look after and be ac- 
countable to each other, and 
share deeply from their 
hearts in a nurturing, sup- 
portive environment. Pas- 
tor Jewett said that type of 
setting lends itself to per- 
sonal interaction where 
people feel comfortable ask- 
ing questions, sharing 
thoughts and feelings, and 
learning from God's Word. 
It also develops leadership 
for the church, he said. 
Pastor Jewett's goal is to 
establish four more home fellow- 
ship groups by December to com- 
plement the three already estab- 
lished. The present home fellow- 
ship meetings are held each month 
at Oxford, Norway and Stoneham. 
Asked what led him and his 
family to Oxford from their mis- 



A.C. Village Corporate Meeting 

"The annual delegate meeting of the Advent Christian Village, Inc. , 
will be held at 1:30 p.m. on Friday, November 3, 1989, in the Bixler 
Memorial Chapel at Dowling Park, Florida. Each conference which is a 
member of the Advent Christian General Conference of America is a 
member of the corporation and entitled to one delegate for each one 
hundred members or major fractional part. 

Significant items of business include the election of four members of the 
Board of Directors and an amendment to the by-laws. The proposed 
amendment would clarify the authority of the executive committee, em- 
powering the committee to transact business between full board of direc- 
tors' meetings. 

Conferences are urged to send delegates to this meeting. Each delegate 
should present duly authorized credentials from the appointing confer- 
ence." 

— Secretary of the Corporation 
Sidney L. Bradley 



16 



sion service in the Philippines, 
Pastor Jewett said it evolved early 
this year while he and his wife, 
Judy, and their three children were 
on furlough. 

"It became clear we didn't have 
peace about going back to the Phil- 
ippines," he said, even though they 
were willing to return. 

The family began praying and 
soon after Pastor Jewett attended a 
special prayer and fasting day in 
Biddeford where Pastor Fox asked 
him to consider coming to Oxford. 
"The church was seeking someone 
to develop small group ministries," 
he said, which is what he had done 
in the Philippines and hoped to 
continue at home. 

The associate pastor said confir- 
mation that he was to remain in the 
United States came while he was 
reading his Bible. From the third 
chapter of Ezekiel he read: "You 
are not being sent to a people of 
obscure speech and difficult lan- 
guage, but to the house of Israel - 
not to many peoples of obscure 
speech and difficult language, 
whose words you can not under- 
stand. Surely if I had sent you to 
them, they would have listened to 
you.. .Go now to your countrymen 
in exile and speak to them, 'This is 
what the Sovereign Lord says' 
whether they listen or fail to lis- 
ten." 

Pastor Jewett explained that had 
they returned to the Philippines, 
they were going to an area where 
they would have had to learn a 
new language. 

The church voted to hire him as 
an associate pastor beginning this 
summer. 

Born in Spokane, Wash., in 1 954, 
Pastor Jewett moved to Kittery, 
Maine, where his family was ac- 
tive in the Advent Christian Church 
in Eliot. He graduated from Berk- 



shire Christian College in Lenox, 
Mass., and served as youth minis- 
ter at Hope Advent Christian 
Church before pastoring at Sun- 
shine Advent Christian Church in 
Deer Isle, Maine, for six years. 

Pastor Jewett and his wife, Judy, 
a licensed practical nurse, began 
their mission service in the Philip- 
pines in 1984. Both led Bible stud- 
ies for people of all ages. Their 
work spanned four and a half 
years. 

Last week, Pastor Jewett had 
the opportunity to baptize two of 
his children at the Advent Chris- 
tian Campgrounds in Mechanic 
Falls. Letitia Jewett, 9, and Tim 
Jewett, 11, were among 11 chil- 



dren and adults who took the step 
to publicly show their acceptance 
of Jesus Christ as their Savior and 
commit their lives to His way. 
Others were Alison Bragdon of 
Mechanic Falls, Stephanie Glynn 
of Oxford, Andrew, Lane and 
Carly Wiggin, all of Mechanic 
Falls, Bill Lowell of Oxford, Rick 
and Sue Coombs of Stoneham, and 
Tim Douglass of Oxford. 

TheJewetts'oldestchildisDan, 
13. 

The family presently resides on 
Route 121 in Oxford. 

On Sept. 8, the church held a 
1 2-mile bike-a-thon to raise money 
to build them a home near the 
church on Route 26. □ 




"Pastor Appreciation Day" at 
Clayton Advent Christian Church 

It was Sunday August 
20, 1989 at the Clayton Ad- 
vent Christian Church, Clay- 
ton, N.C. Our pastor James 
Wallace and wife Shirley 
were greatly surprised to the 
event. He has been our pas- 
tor for two years. They were 
given roses. 

They have been a great 
blessing to our church. His 
wife is our choir director, 
piano player and program chairman of the WHFMS of the church. 

Also present for the service were his two daughters Robin 
and Jill and his mother Mrs Ruby Rich. 

The service was lead by Virginia Yates in which members 
gave a testimony and spoke of how we all are very greatful for his 
leadership, love and great concern for his church family here at the 
Clayton Church. 

Many things have taken place under his leadership. We have 
a church van, new lights in worship area, padded pews, new carpet 
on the floor, and the baptistery completed. 

A highlight at the end of the service, a new member joined the 
church. Pastor Jim and Shirley rejoiced and praised the Lord. 

Dinner was served in the Fellowship Hall and then all 
departed until the evening service. 



17 




Caroline Michael 
Director 



Women 's Ministries 




PASS THE BATON 



Melodie Dean 

Wallingford, Conn. 

As I grew up in church, I was 
defiant, stubborn, challeng- 
ing, and not always cooperative. I 
gave a workout to Elaine Wiley, 
Art Williams, Anna Ford, and oth- 
ers in authority over me. In the 
end, the law of the Lord which they 
taught somehow transferred to me. 
I had learned the lessons they were 
meant to teach me, and, in time, I 
became a teacher of those same 
lessons. 

This past spring as I hoed my 
garden, I reflected upon my past 
and all those who worked with me 
and helped to give me the Chris- 
tian heritage that I absorbed as a 
child and through youth and young 
adulthood. I want for my children 
the heritage I had: Child Evangel- 
ism Clubs, Vacation Bible Schools, 
interaction with real missionaries, 
people interested in them and the 
things of the Lord, and desiring to 
help them grow in the Lord. 

My Grandpa Ford, though a 
Christian for only fifteen years, 
made an impact on my life. My 
Grandma and Grandpa Hallstrom 
were great oak trees in the Chris- 
tian faith and many were encour- 
aged or influenced under their 
shade of protection. I realize more 
and more that I am my parents' 
greatest gift to their grandchildren. 
The Christian faith which was so 
precious and valuable to them, they 
(with the help of all those others) 
passed on to me. As much as in me 



is, I will try to pass on that faith to 
my children so they will pass it on 
to my grandchildren and great 
grandchildren. The Christian life 
is a race, yes, but it is not an indi- 
vidual race. It is a marathon and 
we are to pass that baton to our 
children and also to any others we 
can. 

As Christmas and birthdays 
approach, I'm thinking I should 
not be focusing on toys and clothes 
which are laid aside and forgotten 
so quickly, but in terms of a further 
investment of passing the baton to 
my grandchild — perhaps a Chris- 
tian tape, a Christian magazine or 
book — to help my child grow in 
Christ. 

The same sun that softens 
butter hardens clay. Some of those 
people whom God used to ham- 
mer and chisel me into a diamond 
to sparkle for His glory, others re- 
sented and they became hardened. 
The Lord's prayer says, "Forgive 
us ... as we forgive others." Don't 
let your bitterness toward others 
in your past keep you from pass- 
ing the baton to your children and 
grandchildren. 

When our Lord Jesus returns, 
it is more important that our chil- 
dren know Him and that they are 
a part of His family than it is for 
them to know T-ball, gymnastics, 
dance, etc. There must be some 
balance, but a great deal of priority 
given to passing that baton! 

Christianity begins at home. 
Missions begin at home. Begin 
while the children and grandchil- 



dren are young to share your 
Christian faith. Help send your 
preteens and teens to Christian 
camps or to Teen Missions, Inter- 
national. Utilize Christian books, 
records, tapes, videos, clubs, and 
missionary conferences to help 
them grow. If a missionary is in 
your area, invite him to your home 
so your children can interact. 
These opportunities plus your 
example and involvement can help 
you pass the baton. 

Remember, your child is one 
of the greatest investments you 
can make in your grandchildren. 
As you help him to become part of 
the family of God and help him 
grow, he will have the Christian 
faith to pass on to his or her family. 
God bless you and help you to ef- 
fectively pass that baton. □ 




Melodie is serving with her husband, 
David E. Dean, in the pastorate at 
Wallingford, Connecticut. They have 
three grade-school children: Ruth, Re- 
bekah, and Tom. Melodie enjoys writing 
and a number of her articles have been 
■printed previously in the Advent Chris- 
tian Witness. 



18 




President Barbara Schaeffner 



WHFMS Convention at Alton Bay 

Women of the Interna- 
tional and New York Con- 
ferences selected the theme 
"Unity in Christ" for the 
42nd annual Eastern Region 
Convention. Program par- 
ticipants included Phyl 
Geiger and Kristen Lakutis 
from Grace Chapel in Lex- 
ington, Massachusetts, who 
presented missions in Af- 
rica and Turkey. Alice 
Brown, missionary on leave 
from the Philippines, was 
the guest speaker for both 
evening services and chal- 
lenged the women to be all God wants them to be and to 
be willing to do all God asks them to do. She affirmed that 
God is looking for people to "stand in the gap" to intercede 
and to feed on His Word NOW! 

Director of World Missions Harold Patterson gave an 
enthusiastic report of our missions overseas and asserted 
that a number of these indigenous churches are proving 
that "a giving church is a growing church." Rev. Melvin 
White led in a time of devotions and in a communion 
service. Trained Resource Person Willa Goodwin devel- 
oped the topic, "What TRP Means to Me." Becky Leach 
served as music director and soloist. 

The following officers will be serving the Eastern Re- 
gion women: President Barbara Schaeffner, Vice-presi- 
dent Ruth Smith, Secretary Alma Lampard, Treasurer Jane 
Sturdevant, and Auxiliary Leader Nancy Pritchard. 

Appalachian Women Meet at Blowing Rock 

Forty-eight delegates gathered at Blowing Rock Ad- 
vent Christian Camp in North Carolina for the annual 
WHFMS meeting. Former missionary to China and Japan, 
Beulah Purkiser, led in a time of devotions and shared 
reminiscences of her call and ministries. Karen Holsclaw 
rendered two solos, "Love in any Language" and "Pray for 
Me." 

Director of World Missions Harold Patterson reported 
on his recent trip to the Orient and about the Lausanne II 
Conference on Evangelism held in Manila. Our churches 
in the Philippines are growing about 15% each year and 
their conference has set a goal of 40,000 members by the 
year 2000. Growth in the churches in Japan is slower. 

Business items included voting on the purchase of de- 
humidifiers for the WHFMS building at the Camp, giving 
the morning offering to Rev. Patterson, an honorarium to 
Mrs. Purkiser, and a memorial gift to the Advent Christian 
Village in memory of former regional secretary Iris Easter. 
They adopted a budget that includes $2.50 per month per 
member for United Ministries. 



Louise Nicely installed these officers: President Bethe- 
leen Facemyer, Vice-president Angela Johnson, Secretary 
Pat Jenkins, Treasurer Ruby Brookshire, and Auxiliary 
Leaders Carol Chambers, Karen Hall, and Betty Curtis. 

Alabama WHFMS 

The women enjoyed a time of fellowship and finger 
foods at their semi-annual meeting in Ft. Payne before a 
time of devotions and prayer. Celeste Stephens related 
information about the Trained Resource Person event she'd 
attended in Charlotte, North Carolina and explained the 
contents of the various TRP workshops. The women re- 
quested Celeste to present Workshop #5, "Keys to Spiritual 
Health," at Ft. Payne in October. President Betty Cyphers 
thanked the conference women for their support in hosting 
the Southern regional WHFMS. 

Visit to Nova Scotia 

The WHFMS 
women in Nova 
Scotia are mov- 
ing ahead and 
have recently 
formed a confer- 
ence organiza- 
tion. President 
Beryl Henderson 
invited Director 
of Women's Min- 
istries Caroline 
Michael to visit. 
Caroline and her 
husband, Forrest, 

arrived in Yarmouth, Nova Scotia on a beautiful Sunday 
afternoon and drove to Bear Point. After an inspiring 
worship time, Caroline brought greetings from the Na- 
tional Offices and gave a challenging message. WHFMS 
President Ida Shand gave opportunity for a question and 
answer time during the fellowship hour which followed. 

Loretta Use of the West Head Church escorted the 
Michaels to the parsonage and to the new church facility in 
her community. All three churches in our Nova Scotia 
Conference have fine facilities and even the two new ones, 
at West Head and at Bear River, are debt free. 

For Monday evening the women at the Bear River 
Church had planned a pot luck dinner to begin our eve- 
ning. Caroline shared greetings from the National offices, 
gave an update on our missionaries, discussed "What's 
Ahead for Women's Ministries?", presented a mini-work- 
shop on evangelism, and gave a brief devotional thought, 
"Catch the Vision." WHFMS President Gloria Wright 
presided and had special music provided by a young teen- 
age girls' trio. Both Forrest and Caroline appreciated the 
hospitality shown them during their visit. □ 




Caroline Michael and Ida Shand 



19 



Spiritual Life Chairman 



CONNIE JONES 




It's hard to 
realize that 
autumn is here, 
the leaves have 
fallen, and the 
birds have 
flown south. 
With them mi- 
grated the robin which God used 
to teach me so much last summer. 

It all started one day when I 
returned from the grocery store. 
Driving the car into the carport, I 
became aware of movement in the 
back yard. Upon closer examina- 
tion, I discovered that a bird had 
flown into our badminton net and 
was desperately trying to get free. 
I sent my girls to the rescue, but 
they soon returned to tell me that 
the situation was more serious 
than I had realized. In its frantic 
efforts for freedom, the bird had 
so entangled its head and wings 
that the net was tightly twisted 
and knotted about the tiny body. 

Just then our neighbor came 



Free to Soar 

out her back door, and we called 
her over for assistance. Her back 
yard is a refuge for all kinds of 
small wildlife. Neighborhood 
children often bring injured birds 
or animals to her for care. Without 
hesitation she walked over and 
firmly grasped the flapping bird in 
her hands. I got my scissors and 
cut a hole in the net. We then went 
into her home to see what we could 
do to unravel the strings. 

Speaking softly and kindly, she 
gently unwound pieces of net from 
around the little neck and in and 
out between wing feathers and 
away from the feet. Patiently she 
worked and gradually the poor 
wild thing relaxed as if he recog- 
nized that he needed our help and 
that no harm was intended. Un- 
derstanding that it was overheated 
by its exertion, she wet her finger 
in cool water and let it drip into the 
bird's parched throat. Deep gashes 
on the wings showed where the 
bird had injured itself in its terrible 



Northern California Conference 

Mel Brewster was the Mission's Day speaker at Camp Santa Cruz 
and Carol Waterman presented the helpful TRP workshop, "Is Your 
Programming on Target?" Both of them were given an honorarium. 
In the business session, the women voted to send $500 to United Min- 
istries, $500 to the Conference, and $200 each to Oro Bible College in 
the Philippines and the Shijonawate Bible Institute in Japan. Sally 
Crouse of San Francisco was voted to be the WHFMS delegate to the 
Western Region meetings. Opal Russell was to be asked to make a 
floral door prize for the WHFMS regional luncheon. Margie Specht, 
Helen Williams, and Flora Sullivan will continue serving as the Mis- 
sion Cottage Committee. They plan to purchase mini blinds for the 
cottage. These officers will serve for the coming two years: President 
Grace Hughes, Vice-president Margie Specht, Secretary Lillian Wil- 
lis, and Treasurer Donna Creecy. 



902 Hemlock Dr. NE, Lenoir, NC 28645 



plight. 

Finally, string removed, we 
trooped together over near the net 
so the bird could get its bearings. 
Slowly opening her hands, she held 
him aloft. A brief hesitation, a flut- 
ter of wings, and away he flew to 
his home in a nearby thicket. 

And I thought... how like that 
bird we are. We allow ourselves to 
get into a tight spot or we are blindly 
ensnared by our situation and 
then... what do we do? Panic! We 
struggle and struggle to free our- 
selves only to find we are getting 
more and more deeply entrenched, 
more "tied up in knots." 

Finally we turn to the only one 
who can help us - who can soothe 
our troubled spirits - the one who 
releases our bonds and provides 
the refreshing water that quenches 
thirst. Yes, we turn to our Lord 
and Master and find Him to be all 
sufficient. 

This summer I met several 
women who were carrying heavy 
burdens. I know some of you are 
deeply troubled and perplexed by 
circumstances that you feel pow- 
erless to change. You may have 
been hurt so badly that you can't 
even share it with your closest 
friend. God already knows and 
cares and waits to minister to your 
needs. Yes, there may be scars, but 
God will take you back and show 
you a better way. You will soar 
again. 

"They that wait upon the LORD 
shall mount up with wings like 
eagles. They shall run and not be 
weary. They shall walk and not 
faint." 

Wait, I say, upon the LORD. □ 



20 



From the President's Pen 

Thank you. Two simple little words, but meant to 
convey so much! Over the last six months these words 
have taken on new meaning to me. 

In a few short minutes one winter morning my life 
drastically changed as the result of a car accident. I still do 
not have any memory of what happened to me, but I will 
never forget the goodness of the Lord. His love and sus- 
taining presence were close to me. Over and over I could 
see it as many of you sent cards, phoned, or visited. 

You prayed for me and that knowledge sustained me 
and gave me hope and peace. When I could not pray for 
myself, you held me up to the Great Physician. He heard 
and answered prayers. You will never realize how much 
your prayers meant to me and my family. 

So many times previously I had said to people, "I'll 
pray for you," but it was almost an apology for not doing 
something more important for the person. Now as never 
before I realize the power of prayer. 

To each of you who prayed for me I say, "Thank you 
so very much." I wish I could speak to each of you 
personally, but that is impossible. You are indelibly 
stamped upon my heart. Your love and care gave me 
strength and encouragement. You were a blessing to me 
and to my family as they shared in the benefit of your 
prayers. 

I would encourage you to keep praying for one 
another. That should be a real ministry in our lives. Forme 
it is now a real privilege to pray for others, for I have 
personally known the strength and healing that comes 
from prayer. Let us continue to pray for each other and as 
we edify and encourage, we also praise and bring glory to 
our heavenly Father who "daily loadeth us with benefits." 

In his book "Where Is God When It Hurts," Philip 
Yancy stresses that when God comforts and strengthens 
us in our hardships and trials, He does it so that when 
others are troubled, needing our sympathy and encour- 
agement, we can pass on to them this same help and 
comfort God has given us. God performs miracles and 
gives supernatural strength to those in need. But of ten He 
relies on us, His agents, to do His work in the world. As 
we share the good news of salvation with others, and pray 
for their needs, we share His love, mercy, and comfort. 

"God is able to make all grace abound to you, so that 
in all things at all times, having all that you need, you will 
abound in every good work" 2 Corinthians 9:8. 

The Lord continue to bless you. Again I thank you 
and especially thank the Lord for His love, mercy, and 
healing touch. 

Beatrice Moore, National WHFMS President 
Route 8, Box 274, Concord, NH 03301 

(Editor's note: Please pray for Bea's complete recovery.) 



A-S-K 



A 


B 


I D 


E 


S 


E 


E 


K 


K 


N 





W 



Misson 
Prayer 
Partnership 

November 

20 Please continue to pray for the people of China 
for the impact of the 22,000 New Testaments 
distributed recently. 

21 Praise God that Sheryl Kampenhout received 
her visa and flew to Japan September 28. 

22 Praise God for the 39 students at Oro Bible 
College in the Philippines. They need our 
prayers as they study for His Service. 

23 Pray for Alice Brown as she does graduate 
work at Columbia, South Carolina. 

24 Praise God that Luree Wotten has been able to 
go back to work in the nursing home at the 
Advent Christian Village, Dowling Park, Flor- 
ida. 

25 Pray for Floyd and Musa Powers as they con- 
tinue to preach and teach in the Kobe area 
Japan. 

26 Please continue to pray for this month of spe- 
cial emphasis of prayer and fasting in Advent 
Christian churches. 

27 Pray for Margaret Helms and the church plant- 
ing ministry in Cebu and Manila in the Philip- 
pines. 

28 Pray for all the national pastors' teaching of the 
love of Jesus in the Philippines. 

29 Praise God for the enthusiasm of the Indian 
workers in the Hill area of Kodaikanal. The 
churches are crowded there with people listen- 
ing at the windows outside the buildings. 

30 Pray for David Vignali and Bruce Arnold as 
they teach at Oro Bible College in the Philip- 
pines. 

December 

1 Pray for Francis and Lyne Ssebikindu wit- 
nessing for Christ in Memphis, Tennessee. 

2 Pray for all the Advent Christian pastors in 
Nigeria as they preach the Gospel. 

3 Praise God for the money coming in every 
working day to the denominational offices in 



.1 



Charlotte. This money keeps our missionaries 
and national workers on the fields. 
4 Pray for Karen Rigney as she teaches English 
in Japan. One woman is already attending 
church regularly. 

5 Pray for Beryl Joy Hollis and her many activi- 
ties in the Madras area of India. 

6 Pray that the young people in our 19 churches 
in Japan will feel God's call to the full time 
ministry of Jesus Christ. The Japanese are still 
only about 1 % Christian. 99 outside the fold. 

7 Pray for your General Conference: Millie 
Griswold, Caroline Michael, Bob Cole, Brent 
Carpenter, Bob Mayer, Harold Patterson, and 
Executive Vice-President, David Northup. 

8 Pray for Marion Damon and Barbara White as 
they teach and preach in the Kodaikanal area 
India. 

9 Pray for the Indian nationals preaching the 
Gospel in Malaysia. Ruth Devairakkam and 
her husband work with the children there. 

1 Pray for the Director of World Missions, Harold 
Patterson as he makes many decisions every 
day. 

1 1 Pray for Austin and Dorothy Warriner as they 
teach and preach at the Bible College in Japan. 
Pray that God will send more students. 

12 Pray for the complete healing of the bones in 
Laura Putnam's legs that were broken in her 
recent auto accident. She still has 1 pins in her 
legs and has not been able to go back to work. 

13 Pray for Advent Christians in the country of 
Liberia; Africa, who have affiliated with Gen- 
eral Conference. 

1 4 Pray for the special efforts of Evangelical groups 
across the world to reach the world for Christ 
by the year 2,000. 

15 Pray for all the secretaries working at General 
Conference denominational offices in Char- 
lotte. 

1 6 Pray for the young people who accepted Christ 
as their Savior at camps this summer. 

17 Pray for Advent Christian pastors and wives 
laboring for Christ. 

18 Pray for the church planting efforts in our 
denomination. Pray also that the small 
churches may win new families for the Lord. 

1 9 Continue to pray for revival here and through- 
out the world. Pray that many people may be 
saved before Jesus comes again! 



22 



Information 

Link 

Between 

the 

Federal 

Government 

and You 

• Books, journals, maps, and more 

• Selections tailored to local needs 

• Dynamic and constandy updated 
collections 

• More than 1,380 locations across the 
U.S.A. 

• Free access 

For more information, contact your 
local library or write to the Federal 
Depository Library Program, Office of 
the Public Printer, Washington, DC 
20401. 




Federal Depository Library Program 

This program is supported by The Advertising Council and is a public service of this publication 






Biblical values have always 
been taught here. 




^} 



Every Sunday, week in, week out, teachers rely on Bible-in-Life Sunday school materials to help them 
clearly show their students the difference between right and wrong, between respecting the rights of 
others and living entirely for oneself, between honoring God's laws and ignoring them. Bible-in-Life 
literature helps teachers stress those timeless, changeless values that help build a God-fearing nation, and 
will help build the character of young people for generations to come. 

Bible-in-Life materials can help you teach the Biblical value of faith . . . the value of honesty . . . the value 
of obedience . . . thankfulness . . . purity . . . love .... Life Curriculum can help you tell the value of 
knowing that Jesus Christ is the Lord of life. There is no more important value. To those of you who 
share the same mission and have chosen Advent Christian materials to help you accomplish it, we say 
thank you. To others, we invite you to join us in our quest. Send for your free Bible-in-Life samples today! 



Bible-in-Life Sunday school materials are 
produced by the David C. Cook Publishing 
Co. who have helped teach Biblical values for 
over 110 years. 




Free Sunday School Curriculum Samples. Check any or all 
departments below. 

□ Nursery □ Kindergarten □ Primary (1-2) □ Primarv-Junior (3-4) 

□ Junior (5-6) □ Junior High □ Senior High D Adult 



Namp 
Chnrrh 


Position 




□ Church 

(~1 Hnmp Arlrlrpss 


City 


State 


Zip 


□ Church 

1 Hnmp Phnnp Nn 


/ 





Send to: Dept. of Christian Education, 
P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, NC 28212 





Your Servants For Christ's 


Cause 


International Missionaries 






Philippines 




Japan 


India 


Margaret Helms (September 18) 


Floyd and Musa Powers 


Marion Damon (March 27) 


P. O. Box 263 




(October 8 and February 28) 


Box 17, Andivilla 


6000 Cebu City 




Rebecca Powers (Nov. 11, 1971) 


Kodaikanal 624101 


PHILIPPINES 




4-11-18 Motoyama Kitamachi 


INDIA 


David Vignali (May 10) 




Higashinada ku, Kobe shi 658 
JAPAN 


Beryl Joy Hoi lis (December 16) 


P. O. Box 223 






American Advent Mission 


9000 Cagayan de Oro 




Karen Rigney 


Velacheri, Madras 600 042 


PHILIPPINES 




c/o Tsuyama Zion Church 
1041-3 Odanaka 


INDIA 


Bruce Arnold (June 21) 




Tsuyama Shi 708 


Barbara White (January 14) 


P. O. Box 223 




TAPAN 


Box 17, Andivilla 


9000 Cagayan de Oro 




Jr\T rt.ll 


Kodaikanal 624101 


PHILIPPINES 




Austin and Dorothy Warriner 

(January 1 and January 18) 


INDIA 






3-37 Okayama Higashi 


Furlough 






5 Chome, Shijonawate Shi 


Alice Brown (March 24) 






Osaka Fu 575 


#300 Columbia Bible College 
7435 Monticello Rd., 






JAPAN 


Columbia, SC 29230 


National Missionaries 






Malaysia 




Nigeria 


Mexico 


Lucas and Beulah Devasahayam 


E. P. Etuk-Akpan - Secretary 


Rev. Carlos Quintero 


30, Jalan Cempaka 




Ediene Ikot Obio lmo Headquarters 


254 S. Grand Oaks Ave. 


Taman Gemira 




P.O. Box 2519 -UYO 


Pasadena, C A 91107 


42700 Banting, Selangor 




Akwa Ibom State 




MALAYSIA 




NIGERIA 


Alberto Gomez 
Arturo Angulo 


Rev. James Davadasson 




Memphis 


Ever Perez 


124-A First Floor 




Francis and Lyne Ssebikindu 


Ezequiel Serrato 


Jalan Mersing 
86000 Kluang, Johore 
MALAYSIA 




(May 13 and May 8) 

Faith Nancy (September 28, 1982) 


c/o Carlos Quintero 




Ashley Grace (November 21, 1985) 








Joy Lyne (January 25, 1989) 








2590 Faxon Avenue 








Memphis, TN 38112 








Advent Christian General Conference 








P.O. Box 23152 




Harold Patterson; World Missions 


Charlotte, NC 28212 _ , i _„ „ . „. 

Robert W. Cole; Finance 


Millie Griswold; Christian Education 


Robert Mayer; Publications 


Caroline Michael; Women's Ministries 


David 


Northup; Executive Vice-president 






Brent Carpenter; Church Relations 





AC 0^13^13 

!•> e r :i. a I s> D e p a r t. in e» n i. 

CB# 3938 Davis Library 

U n i v e r <» i t i.j o +' N . C . 

Chapel Hill , NC H7599-393S 






Advent Christian 



X A T Advent Christian 

VvTTNpcc 



December 1989 




Features 



Innate Immortality: A Christian Doctrine? 

Does the Bible teach the platonic view that human beings are naturally 
immortal? Steven Jones says no and challenges Christians to look at 
what the Scriptures clearly teach on this issue. 

Happiness is Being Able to Forgive 

Prolonged anger and bitterness can cause emotional damage and 
unhappiness if we don't deal with them. Dr. Archibald Hart 
suggests a Christian response to anger and bitterness must involve 
forgiveness. 

Solid Rock 

Rock climbing on the Maine coast taught Francis Barter some important 
principles of Christian living that she shares in this article. 

Our Salvation Comes Through Faith Alone 

Pastor Bruce Burks reminds us that our salvation depends totally on 
God's grace expressed through Jesus Christ. 



8 



12 



23 



DEPARTMENTS 



From the Editor 
Around Our Church 
Women's Ministries 
Prayer Partnership 



3 
14 
18 
21 



On The Cover 



The traditional aspects of Christmas fill our 
minds as winter approaches. Yet through all the 
celebration, we as God's people remember the 
focus of Christmas: Jesus Christ. 



Volume 37, Number 11 



X A T Advent Christian 

Witness 

Editor Robert Mayer 

Contributing Editors Caroline Michael, Harold Patterson 
William Batson, Clayton Blackstone, David McCarthy 

Typesetting Emily Hinson Proofreading Shirley Brooks 

Art Director Linda Perault 

The Advent Christian Witness (ISSN #007-740) is published monthly 
except for a combined July-August issue by the Advent Christian General 
Conference of America, 14601 Albemarle Road, P.O. Box 23 152, Charlotte, 
N.C. 28227. Subscription rates in the United States and Canada: One year, 
$11.00. Single copy: $1.00. Overseas rate: One year, $14.00. Second class 
postage paid at Charlotte, N.C. POSTMASTER: Send address changes to 
Advent Christian Witness, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, N.C. 28212. 

As the official publication of the Advent Christian General Conference, the 
Advent Christian Witness publishes the teachings of the Advent Christian 
Church and promotes the task of evangelism both in North America and 
around the world, The views expressed in this magazine are those of the author 
and may not necessarily reflect those of the editor 
or the Advent Christian General Conference. Member: 
Evangelical Press Association. Copyright © 1989 by the 
Advent Christian General Conference of America, Inc. 




FROM THE EDITOR 



A Boycott worth 
Your Support 




This month, I want to call your attention 
to an organization that's doing good 
service for the cause of Jesus Christ: Christian 
Leaders for Responsible Television (CLeaR 
TV). This organization is composed of ap- 
proximately 1600 Christian leaders from 
nearly every denomination in the United 
States and Canada including several Advent 
Christian pastors and leaders. It represents 
one of the largest, most diverse groups of 
Christians ever to address a single social is- 
sue. 

That issue is the proliferation of violence, 
profanity, and illicit sex on the three major 
networks: NBC, ABC, and CBS. Despite their 
efforts to portray CLeaR TV as an extremist 
group bent on censorship, executives from 
these networks are scared that the latest ef- 
forts of this coalition might impact their op- 
erations. 

What has CLeaR TV done that so con- 
cerns the networks? During the last network 



BOYCOTT PRODUCT LIST 


Help End Television's Exploitation of Sex, 


, Violence, and Profanity 


Christian Leaders for Responsible Television (CLeaR-TV) asks that the products of Mennen and 


Clorox, two of the leading sponsors of sex, violence and profanity on television, be boycotted until 


July 1990. 




CLOROX PRODUCTS 


MENNEN PRODUCTS 


HOUSEHOLD PRODUCTS CAT LITTER 


DEODORANTS 


Clorox bleach Fresh Step cat litter 


Speed-Stick deodorant 


Clorox 2 Litter Green cat litter 


Lady Speed Dry deodorant 


Formula 409 cleaner FOOD PRODUCTS 


TOILETRIES 


Fresh Scent liquid bleach Hidden Valley Ranch 


Afta after shave lotion 


Liquid-Plumr drain opener dressing 


Hawk cologne 


Lucite paints Kitchen Bouquet cooking 


Mennen after shave 


Soft Scrub cleanser sauces 


Millionaire cologne 


Strike household cleanser CHARCOAL 


Skin Bracer toiletries 


Tilex cleanser Kingsford charcoal 


PERSONAL CARE PRODUCTS 


Twice as Fresh deodorizer Matchlight charcoal 


Baby Magic shampoo 


Wave dry bleach 


Protein 29 hair products 


Wave powder detergent 


Smooth Legs shaving lotion 


Place this list in your purse or billfold and refer to it when shopping. 



ratings period, from April 27-May 24, over 
3,000 volunteers monitored advertisers spon- 
sorship of programs that contained excessive 
amounts of violence, profanity, and illicit 
sex. Two sponsors, the Mennen and Clorox 
corporations were among the leaders. Ac- 
cording to Dr. Billy Melvin, Executive Direc- 
tor of the National Association of Evangeli- 
cals, "Results from the monitoring.. .showed 
that Mennen and Clorox ignored CLeaR TV's 
request not to advertise on programs high in 
incidents of sex, violence, and profanity 
during the monitoring period." 

So CLeaR TV has called for a one year 
boycott of Clorox and Mennen products. And 
if the boycott is successful, then network 
executives and advertisers will get the mes- 
sage that a significant number of the Ameri- 
can people want an end to much of the mind- 
less trash that comes across American air- 
waves. Also, those same network executives 
may face up to the biased treatment of reli- 
gious values that 
permeates much of 
television program- 
ming. 

There will always 
be some that cry 
"censorship" when 
groups like CLeaR TV 
call attention to the 
low ethical and moral 
quality of television 
programming. Those 
cries are mere rubbish 
that reflect a pro- 
found misunder- 
standing of censor- 
ship. CLeaRTVisnot 
asking for govern- 

Continued on page 23 



INNATE IMMORTALITY: 

A Christian Doctrine? 



Steven M. Jones 
Carrollton, Texas 

Immortality! It has been 
"brought to light" by Jesus 
Christ and his gospel (2 Tim 1:10). 
Eternal life — an immortal exis- 
tence — is offered freely to the 
lowest of sinners who reach out 
and take hold of the Savior by 
faith. Christ himself said, "And 
this is the will of him that sent 
me, that every one which seeth 
the Son and believeth on him 
may have everlasting life, and I 
will raise him up at the last day" 
(John 6:40). This must be under- 
scored in the Church today; it is 
a point at which multitudes 
stumble. The eternal life given 
by our Lord is fused inseparably 
to the resurrection at the end of 
the age. It has nothing to do with 
some ethereal, phantom-like 
threshold crossed at death. The 
Blessed Hope of the Christian 
(Titus 2:13) will always be the 
Second Advent — the time when 
mortality is swallowed up by 
immortality, corruption puts on 
incorruption, and death loses its 
terrible efficacy (1 Cor 15:52-54). 



This is a truth in constant need 
of emphasis. It has been sup- 
planted over the centuries by a 
concept utterly foreign to the 
Scripture: the innate immortal- 
ity of man. All human beings, we 
are told, possess a "soul" (the 
real self), which dwells for a time 
in the body. Death is the libera- 
tor for the believing soul, which 
wings its way to the "hereafter 7 ' 
to be with Jesus. That "last en- 
emy" (1 Cor 15:26) is neither an 
enemy, nor is it even a true 
death — it is only a change from 
one life to another, an evacuation 
of the body. 

Immortality of the Soul? 

The Bible offers no sanction of 
such notions. Here we discover 
that God alone possesses innate 
immortality (1 Tim 6:16). Man 
forfeited any claim to it in Eden 
(Gen 2:17). Indeed, not only did 
God impose the sentence of death 
upon Adam and Eve, but also 
repelled them from that Tree of 
Life which was the source of 
human immortality (Gen 3:22- 
24). Would any contend that our 
first parents, who returned to 



dust in fulfillment of the divine 
curse (Gen 3:19), were, 
nevertheless, immortal beings? If 
so, then we must ascribe integ- 
rity to the serpent's lie, "Ye shall 
not surely die" (Gen 3:4). 

Scripture paints death in a 
much different hue. When a man 
draws his last breath, he per- 
ishes — in totality. That is why 
David dreaded the grave. He 
knew that to die was to lose one's 
self, to cease consciousness. 
Listen to his testimonies: 

"For in death there is no 
remembrance of thee: in the 
grave who shall give thee 
thanks? (Psalm 6:5) 

"Thedead praise not the Lord, 
neither any that go down into 
silence" (Psalm 115:17). 

Godly Hezekiah also shrank 
from the shadow of death, rec- 
ognizing its true character: 

"For the grave cannot praise 
thee, death cannot celebrate thee: 
they that go down into the pit 
cannot hope for thy truth. The 
living, the living, he shall praise 
thee" (Isa 38:18,19). 



The inspired Preacher of Ec- 
clesiates sums up the entire mat- 
ter of death in the plainest pos- 
sible language: 

"The living know that they 
shall die: but the dead know not 
any thing, neither have they any 
more reward; for the memory of 
them is forgotten. Also their love, 
and their hatred, and their envy, 
is now perished..." (Eccl 9:5,6). 

New Testament theology pre- 
sents death in the same manner. 
Paul wrote of the recovery of 
Epaphroditus, who was sickunto 
death. The apostle's commen- 
tary on this event was that "God 
had mercy on him" (Phil 2:27). 
Mercy? Is being deprived of 
heaven a mercy? And the raising 
of Lazarus, or Dorcas, or the 
widow's son. Would it have been 
a mercy to snatch these saints out 
of celestial bliss to suffer pain 
and temptation again on this 
wicked earth? No, the restora- 
tion of life is always portrayed as 
a good and gracious act. Length 
of days on the earth is a blessing 
from God (Eph 6:3), not a post- 
ponement of glory. The elders 
are to anoint the sick, that they 
may be healed (James 5:14,15). 
Why? Because death is death 
and not life. The open grave is a 
curse, an enemy to be overcome. 

Resurrection Hope at 
Christ's Coming 

When the Thessalonians were 
sorrowing over deceased loved 
ones, Paul took up his pen to 
offer encouragement. Did he tell 
them that the righteous dead are 
"with the Lord" as bodiless souls? 
Did he assure the church that the 



grave is really a doorway to eter- 
nal joy? He did no such thing. The 
apostle wrote of the return of 
Christ, when the dead shall rise 
QThes4:13-18). Those departed 
brethren are not singing, or re- 
joicing, or "looking down on 
us" — they are asleep in their 
graves, awaiting the resurrection 
(1 Thes 4:14; 1 Cor 15:51. See also 
Job 14:12; 2 Kings 20:21; Acts 
7:60: 2 Pet 3:4). Such is the 
Pauline view of death. 

The tragic consequence of 

U 

The authors of Scrip- 
ture, however, are ada- 
mant about this: the 
Second Advent is our 
only hope for life after 
death. If Jesus does not 
come again, we will all 
perish in the dust of the 
earth, forever. 

this widespread belief in inher- 
ent immortality is the devaluing 
of Christ's Second Coming. If 
the dead saints are really alive 
with the Lord, what great need 
is there for a resurrection? Since 
it is constantly asserted that the 
"soul" is the all-important com- 
ponent of man — his "true self" — 
the raising up of the body should 
be a comparatively trivial mat- 
ter. Even Christ's own resurrec- 
tion sounds a hollow ring when 
we maintain that all men since 
Adam survive death as immortal 



souls. 

The authors of Scripture, 
however, are adamant about this: 
the Second Advent is our only 
hope for life after death. If Jesus 
does not come again, we will all 
perish in the dust of the earth, 
forever. A simple reading of the 
following passages should make 
the answer to each subsequent 
question abundantly clear: 

• Matt 13:41-43: When will 
the righteous shine in the Father's 
kingdom? 

• Matt 16:27: When will ev- 
eryone be rewarded according to 
his works? 

• 1 Cor 13:10-13: When will 
we see Jesus face-to-face? 

• 2 Tim 4:8: When will we re- 
ceive the Crown of Righteous- 
ness? 

• Rev 20: 12: When is the Judg- 
ment? 

• 1 John 3:2: When will we see 
Christ and be like him? 

The same answer virtually 
leaps from the pages of Scripture: 
The Second Advent. Death re- 
ceives no accolades as a bestower 
of blessing, or as a "passing 
through the Jordan" into Christ's 
presence. It is a thing to be abol- 
ished and cast into the Lake of 
Fire at the last day (Rev 20:14). 

The immortality of the soul 
makes a mockery of all this. Res- 
urrection becomes superfluous, 
since we can relate to Christ "out 
of body." And because the saints 
have already spent long ages with 
Christ, the Parousia becomes 
something less than the great 
"revelation" portrayed by Scrip- 
ture. Finally, the Judgment is 
transformed into a farce. After 
spending thousands of years in 
heaven, will Abel have to pass 



Innate Immortality: 
A Christian Doctrine?. 



before the bar of divine justice to 
determine whether or not his name 
is written in the Book of Life? 
Conversely, will Judas be sum- 
moned from a hell he has occupied 
for two millennia to discover if he is 
really among the damned? Any 
doctrine which allows for such 
scenarios ought to be suspect from 
the very outset. 



The Mortality of the Soul 

The Word of God admits of no 
"undying essence" within the 
human makeup. "The soul that 
sinneth, it shall die" (Ezek 18:20). 
This prophetic utterance should, 
by itself, put the whole argument 
of immortal souls out of court, for- 
ever. Man is mortal. In this, he has 
"no advantage over the beasts" 
(Eccl 3:19). Resurrection is his only 



hope. Without Christ he will "not 
see life" (John 3:36). 

The standard objection to such 
teaching is the dogmatic assertion 
of a "life of the body /life of the 
soul" dualism. It is only the body — 
the empty shell once housing the 
soul — that has perished. The real 
person is either in paradise or in 
torment , a condition in which he 
will abide forever and ever. 



20 Questions About Final Punishment 



Steven Jones 
Carrollton, Texas 



In articulating our views on 
the final punishment of the lost, 
we Conditionalists are fre- 
quently put on the defensive 
with a flurry of questions: 

"What about the Rich Man 
and Lazarus?" 

"What about the 'eternal 
punishment' in Matthew 25?" 

"What about 'the smoke of 
their torment' in Revelation 
14?" 

Such polemical inquiries often 
come in rapid-fire succession, 
leaving the Conditionalist 
overwhelmed before the doc- 
trine can be adequately ex- 
pounded. Why must this be 
the case? In our opinion; it is 
the Traditionalist who has far more 
explaining to do. Perhaps the 
time is ripe for those of us be- 
lieving in total extinction to 
begin posing some doctrinal 
inquiries of our own. The fol- 
lowing twenty questions are 
begging an honest Biblical re- 
sponse from our eternal tor- 
ment brethren. 



1. The curse upon Adam for 
his sin was death, i.e., a return to 
the dust from which he was taken 
(Gen 3:19). If in addition he was 
required to burn forever in hell- 
ish torments, why is this not even 
hinted at in the passage? Would 
God hide such a solemn fact from 
Adam, especially knowing that 
the punishment for original sin 
would be passed on to the entire 
race? 

2. In Deuteronomy 28, Moses 
declares the penalties for disobe- 
dience to the divine law. Where 
in the text does he even remotely 
suggest that offending Israelites 
will be tortured in a "disembod- 
ied state" for all eternity? 

3. Why did Jeremiah refer to 
Gehenna (hell) as "the Valley of 
Slaughter" (Jer 7:32) if it is the 
abode of "never dying souls?" 

4. If a soul must live on forever 
in misery, why did Jesus state 
categorically that God destroys 
both body and soul in hell? (Matt 
10:28) 

5. Why did Isaiah refer to the 
"everlasting burnings" as a "con- 
suming fire" if no one is ever 
burned up there? (Isa 34:10) 



6. How can the following meta- 
phors of the wicked's doom pos- 
sibly be harmonized with the 
common hell? 

• shattered like pottery (Psalm 
2:9) 

• crushed with rod from mouth 
of God (Isa 11:4) 

• eaten up as moth devours cloth 
(Isa 51:4-11) 

• killed like victims of Pilate, 
tower (Luke 13:1-5) 

• slain like wicked husbandmen 
(Luke 20:9-16) 

• destroyed like house in storm 
(Matt 7:24-26) 

7. How do we reconcile the 
Bible's statements that God's 
anger is momentary (Psalm 30:5; 
103:9; Isa 57:17) with the com- 
mon notion that He will torture 
the majority of mankind forever? 

8. In the Book of Acts, why do 
the many sermons to the uncon- 
verted contain no warnings of 
"endless woe"? 

9. On what grounds do we dis- 
qualify the final, irreversible 
destruction of the lost, who cease 
to be living souls forever and ever, 
as an eternal punishment? (as in 

Continued on page 22 



The Scriptural testimony how- 
ever, is entirely against this view. 
The real person is always laid in 
the tomb. "Abraham burierf Sarah, 
his wife in the cave of the field of 
Machpelah" (Gen23:19). Nowhere 
is it hinted that the patriarch merely 
buried a fleshly receptacle recently 
vacated by an immortal woman. 
There is no record of Abraham 
praising God for admitting his 
beloved spouse to the "streets of 
gold." Modern funeral language 
is hopelessly out of step with the 
Bible. Death is always met with 
grief and mourning (even by 
Christ — John 11:35, 36), because 
the true person is now lifeless — no 
longer a functioning soul. 

We read of the entombment 
of Jacob (Gen 50:5) and of Stephen 
(Acts 8:2). In each case, the corpse 
is the person. Devout men wept 
over Stephen not over a thing in 
which the martyr once lived. 
David, we are told by Peter, is in 
the sepulcre, "both dead and bur- 
ied" (Acts 2:29). As if to refute any 
future notions of innate immortal- 
ity, he assures us in the same breath 
that "David is not ascended into the 
heavens" (Acts 2:34). 

Evangelicals Rethink 
"Soul" Concept 

There is a growing recognition 
among evangelicals that the old, 
main-line position on body/soul 
dualism is untenable. George El- 
don Ladd comments on the Pauline 
perspective: 

Paul's view is based upon the 
Old Testament view of man, in 
which man's "soul" (nephesh) 
is primarily his vitality, his lif e — 
never a separate "part" of 
man.. .God's spirit creates the 



human spirit (Zech 12:1), but 
neither man's soul nor spirit is 
viewed as an immortal part of 
man which survives death. 

Dutch theologian, Herman Ridder- 
bos echoes these convictions: 

Psyche (soul) in Paul is neither, 
after the Greek-Hellenistic fash- 
ion, the immortal part of man as 
distinct from the Somea(body), 
nor does it denote the spiritual 
as distinct from the material. 
Psyche stands in general for the 
natural life of man (cf . Rom 1 1 :3; 
16:4; 1 Thes 2:8; —to give his 
"soul," that is, his life for some- 
one, et. ah). 

Such men as Ladd and Ridder- 
bos are recognized by evangelicals 
as conservative, responsible theo- 
logians. They can hardly be writ- 
ten off as "cultists," neither can 
they be justly accused of harboring 
a bias toward such an interpreta- 
tion. On the contrary, both ac- 
knowledge a conscious survival of 
the man after death. Their impec- 
cably honest scholarship, however, 
shines through as they exegete 
psyche and nephesh — even when 
such exegesis is inconsistent with 
their own views on life after death. 

Conclusion 

The average Christian has been 
instructed to regard the concept of 
total mortality as "cult doctrine." 
For this reason, it is difficult for 
many of God's people to approach 
the subject with an open mind. This 
is understandable; no genuine fol- 
lower of Jesus desires to be caught 
up in bizzare, cultish dogmas. On 
the other hand, we must be quick 
to realize that guilt-by-association is 



not a fair method by which to test the 
truth or falsity of any tenet of faith. If 
it were, we might discountenance 
the immortality of the soul on the 
basis of its acceptance by Spiritists, 
Mormons, Christian Scientists and 
New Age advocates. Obviously, a 
rejection of either position on the 
basis of ad hominem arguments is a 
practice unworthy of a careful Bible 
student. 

The total mortality of man is a 
doctrine of great antiquity in the 
Church. Its exponents can be found 
in nearly every age of church his- 
tory. Whether or not it has always 
been a majority opinion is irrele- 
vant. Was not Luther expressing a 
very obscure, minority opinion 
when he posted the theses? And 
the Anabaptist martyrs — were they 
not regarded as wild-eyed fanatics 
for opposing the unquestioned 
union of Church and State? Yet 
these men believed they possessed 
truth, and were willing to stand up 
for it in the face of overwhelming 
majority opposition. 

Their courage of conviction 
ought to be emulated in the Church 
today. It is time to examine this 
issue in the light of sola scriptura, 
rather than simply parroting the 
opinions of the masses. With an 
open Bible and a Berean spirit (Acts 
17:11), let us seek out the things 
which God has freely revealed to 
us in his Word. As we penetrate 
the recesses of divine truth, may 
we then share our findings with 
the rest of God's people in the 
loving spirit of the one who is the 
Resurrection and the Life. □ 

Steven Jones is a freelance writer who 
lives in Carrolton, Texas. He writes 
on a variety of biblical and theological 
issues. 



Happiness is 



Being Able to 

FORGIVE 



Archibald Hart 

Pasadena, Calif. 

I GREW UP in a little town in South Africa 
where almost everyone was connected in 
some way with gold mining. The mines 
dominated our landscape, and they pro- 
vided all the recreational facilities for us 
kids. We played our games on the mine 
"dumps" — clambering all over those 
mountains of stone that had been blasted 
out of the rock five thousand feet under- 




ground and hauled to the sur- 
face so the gold could be ex- 
tracted. 

After a week of playing on the 
dumps, we found it difficult to 
settle down for an hour of Sun- 
day school. But we went any- 
way to the tiny Methodist church 
our English speaking community 
had built some years before I was 
born. It was expected of us all! 

I can clearly remember my 
feelings about Sunday school — a 
mixture of resentment at being 
required to dress up and forego 
my games, along with a deep 
satisfaction with the way our 
teachers, two devout older la- 



dies, presented the claims of the 
gospel to us. One of our teach- 
ers was a former Salvation Army 
officer, the mother of one of my 
best friends. And the other, a 
special friend of mine, was 
known to us simply as "Auntie 
Jo." 

Auntie Jo was always kind, 
and she was full of love and 
respect for all the kids. She never 
became angry, even when we 
would let off steam by singing 
the choruses and hymns at the 
top of our voices and deliber- 
ately off-key. Auntie Jo seemed 
to understand that kids needed 
to be a little uncontrolled at 



times, just to test their limits — so 
she just played the piano more 
loudly to drown us out. 

Because Auntie Jo was so un- 
derstanding, we came to respect 
her. We learned never to take 
advantage of her kindness, al- 
though at times we pushed it to 
the limits, and we came to love 
her so much that we would have 
done almost anything for her. She 
was our favorite adult, almost 
like a second mother — only we 
showed her more respect than 
we showed our mothers! 

I attended Sunday school un- 
der Auntie Jo's supervision from 
about age four until I was a young 



adult. I was converted partly 
through her influence and as an 
older teenager became a lay 
preacher in the circuit of which 
our church was a part. Then, 
about the time I turned seven- 
teen, I learned something as- 
tounding about Auntie Jo. 

That was the year my grand- 
mother died of stomach cancer. 
She and my grandfather lived in 
a country town about a hundred 
miles away, and my younger 
brother and I had vacationed 
with them every school holiday. 

Shortly after my grand- 
mother's death, my mother asked 
me to sit down and listen to what 
she had to say. She then pro- 
ceeded to tell me a story that 
deeply impacted my life and left 
an indelible impression in my 
memory. 

Mother told me that when my 
great-grandfather had died there 
had been a family blow-up con- 
cerning the terms of his will. My 
grandmother, his daughter, had 
wanted a certain family heirloom, 
and she was furious when she 
discovered it had been left to her 
younger sister. She swore she 
would never ever speak to that 
sister again — a promise she kept 
to her dying day. 

My grandmother had also 
threatened to disown my mother 
and father if they ever revealed 
the identity of her younger sister 
to us children. So we grew up 
unaware that this great-aunt ex- 
isted. 

"Now what I want to tell you 
is this," my mother continued. 
"Auntie Jo is your grandmother's 
younger sister. She is really your 
great-aunt." 

I was completely unseated. 
Auntie Jo, the person we kids all 
loved and admired, was my flesh 



and blood! I could hardly believe 
it. 

Then a dark cloud settled over 
me as I realized that my grand- 
mother, a devout Christian 
woman whom I had also loved 
and respected, had carried such a 
deep resentment and unforgiv- 
ing spirit all those years. How 
could anyone be so bitter? My 
feelings about my grandmother 
turned to anger as I rushed off to 
find my beloved Auntie Jo and 
tell her I now knew the secret. 
Realizing that she had kept that 
secret from me all those years, 
just to protect my relationship 
with my grandmother, made me 
love and respect her more than 
ever. 

Since that day, I have learned 
that my grandmother is not the 
only person to carry a grudge 
like this. Through the years I 
have heard scores of similar sto- 
ries. I have even been guilty 



myself of holding feelings of re- 
sentment toward someone for a 
long period of time. We are all 
vulnerable in this respect. 

Resentment Destroys 
Happiness 

In retrospect, I now see that 
my grandmother was an unhappy 
person, and that herunhappiness 
was probably directly related to 
her resentment and grudge-keep- 
ing. Deep within the archives of 
her heart she had stored the mem- 
ory of a hurt she would not let go 
of, and that memory had eaten 
away at her soul. 

What puzzled me about the 
whole affair was that my aunt 
was not the culprit! She had not 
done the hurtful act; it had been 
my great-grandfather's doing. 
But, as so often happens, resent- 
ment had distorted the facts, and 
the blame had landed on the head 
of an innocent victim. Resent- 



Helpful Thoughts About Forgiveness 

Here is a weeklong program for achieving happiness through 
forgiving. Each day, concentrate on a different aspect of your life 
where forgiveness may be necessary: 

Sunday: Work at forgiving yourself. Anger at self far sur- 
passes all other forms of anger as the destroyer of happiness. 

Monday: Think of each member of your present family and 
forgive each one individually for any hurts he or she has caused 
you. 

Tuesday: Think of the members of your extended and past 
family — including those who are deceased or distant — and for- 
give each one. 

Wednesday: Forgive your friends and neighbors. They can be 
a major source of resentment. 

Thursday: Forgive your work colleagues, your fellow club or 
class members, and other closely related groups. 

Friday: Forgive the company where you work, the govern- 
ment, and other corporate bodies for all the injustices caused you, 
both intentionally and unintentionally. 

Saturday: Thank God for the power He gives you, in Christ, to 
forgive others. Confess any anger you have toward Him and pray 
for His forgiveness of you. 

-Dr. Archibald Hart 



BEING ABLE TO 
FORGIVE 



ment had poisoned my grand- 
mother's thinking, and thereafter 
she had seen all sorts of evil inten- 
tions in the motives of other people. 
The result? She became and re- 
mained to her dying day an un- 
happy person. 

Resentment always does this — 
it harms the one who holds the 
resentment more than the one for 
whom it is intended. It is the 
"cancer" of the emotions, dimin- 
ishing our capacity for life and 
devouring the self just like the 
cancer that devoured my 
grandmother's stomach. She never 
discovered that happiness results 
from letting go of resentment and 
learning to forgive. 

Is there someone in your past 
who has hurt you? Take a moment 
to reflect about it. Perhaps you 
recall an alcoholic father who 
frightened you as a child, or a 
mother who dominated you, or a 
former spouse or friend who be- 



trayed you. We all have memories 
of people who have hurt us. 

Now listen carefully to the im- 
plications of the principle: You will 
never be a happy person unless you 
learn to let go of resentment and for- 
give every one of these people! For- 
giveness is one of the essential keys 
to happiness. 

A Mental Health Puzzle 

Forgiveness is not a concept 
secular psychologists talk much 
about. A student of mine recently 
surveyed a large number of psy- 
chology textbooks to see if they 
dealt with the topic of forgiveness. 
She found absolutely no reference 
to it in more than a dozen basic 
psychology textbooks! 

Doesn't this strike you as 
strange? Does it mean that for- 
giveness plays no part in mental 
health? Or is it that secular psy- 
chology just hasn't discovered the 
way to forgiveness? From my 



Christmas 

Two thousand years — but things are still the same. 
Poor still trudge city streets and find no home. 
Still wicked men wield power in places high; 
The sick cry out for cures — and people die! 

Yet rough untutored shepherds on dark hills 

Were privileged to hear the angels sing, 

And in a quiet stable there was light, 

And peace, and joy, for those who sought the King. 

Those thoughtful men who studied long the stars 

After a long journey found the One they sought, 

And so returned to homelands, light of heart. 

Two thousand years — but things are still the same; 
For seeking souls the Holy One still find. 
Still sometimes in dark places angels sing; 
And Hope of Life Eternal lights the hearts 
Of wise men who bow low before the King! 

— Miriam Snow Priebe 



experience, I tend to believe the 
latter — and this is backed up by 
what the same student found when 
she went on to survey more than 
five hundred clinical psychologists 
from all across the country about 
their understanding of forgiveness. 

Interestingly enough, a full 90 
percent of the psychologists sur- 
veyed said they believed that for- 
giveness is an important issue in 
psychotherapy, and 95 percent said 
they often talked about it with their 
patients. Yet very few could agree 
on what forgiveness involves, and 
few had any clear idea of how to 
help people to forgive. 

What a strange paradox! Psy- 
chologists on the whole agree that 
forgiveness is important, but no 
textbooks even discuss the topic! 
And psychologists have to help 
people forgive but don't really 
know what forgiveness is or how it 
can be achieved. 

Our Unforgiving Nature 

I believe there is a reason for this 
paradox. Human nature — and I 
mean the "old" fallen nature the 
apostle Paul talks about — does not 
really want to forgive the hurts it 
receives. It would much rather take 
revenge, even if that means hold- 
ing on to hurtful resentment for 
half a century, waiting for an op- 
portunity to pay back the hurt. I 
know this from personal experi- 
ence and I've seen it at work in a 
score of patients over the years. 

Fortunately, the gospel cuts right 
across this natural tendency. The 
law of the Old Covenant may have 
fueled the tendency to revenge, but 
the New Covenant refuses to allow 
us this destructive luxury! 

Under the old law, the principle 
for dealing with hurt was simply 
an "eye for an eye and a tooth for a 
tooth" (Matt 5:38). Revenge was 



10 



the rule of law. You could pay back 
"measure by measure" every hurt 
you experienced. 

Under the New Covenant the 
rules have all been changed. We 
are commanded never to "payback 
evil for evil" (Rom 12:17, NEB). In 
effect, God has said, "In your old 
state you were allowed to take 
revenge and give expression to 
your resentment. In your new state, 
I will do the punishing around here. 
I will repay those who unjustly 
hurt you. All I want you to do is 
forgive them." Read Romans 12:10- 
21 and Matthew 5:38-48 very care- 
fully, preferably in a modern trans- 
lation, if you want a clear picture of 
how God requires us to deal with 
our resentments. His prescription 
for our happiness could not be 
clearer. It is our lower nature that 
prevents us from understanding 
this prescription fully and obeying 
it. 

Why Forgive 

Several years ago, in 1984, Time 
magazine presented as its cover 
story the attempted assassination 
of Pope John Paul. The article asked 
the question: "Why forgive?" And 
it set forth a powerful rationale for 
why people must forgive other 
people if we are going to live happy 
and peaceful lives. Who ever put 
that edition of Time together un- 
derstands the principles of the 
gospel a lot better than many Chris- 
tians I have encountered. I would 
like to quote one very important 
extract: 

The psychological case for for- 
giveness is overwhelmingly per- 
suasive. Not to forgive is to be 
imprisoned by the past, by old 
grievances that do not permit life 
to proceed with new business. 
Not to forgive is to yield oneself 
to another's control. If one does 



not forgive, then one is controlled 
by the other's initiatives and is 
locked into a sequence of act and 
response, of outrage and revenge, 
tit for tat, escalating always. The 
present is endlessly overwhelmed 
and devoured by the past. For- 
giveness frees the forgiver! 

This is the clearest statement I 
have yet read on the value of for- 
giveness. 

Why do we forgive? Because 
God told us to — and also because 
forgiveness is the only way to let 

u 

Forgiveness is 

surrendering my 

right to 

hurt back 

go of old hurts that will continue 
to make us unhappy. Forgiveness 
is God's requirement for peace and 
justice. And it is also His loving 
gift to us — because we need all the 
protection that forgiveness can 
give us. 

These are all powerful reasons 
why we must forgive. But per- 
haps the most important reason of 
all is found in the parable of the 
unjust (or unforgiving) servant 
found in Matthew 18:21-35. Peter 
had asked Jesus how many times 
he should forgive someone who 
had sinned against him. Peter was 
willing to settle for seven times, 
but Jesus set no limit when He re- 
plied, "Until seventy times, seven." 
Then He told the parable of a ser- 
vant who was forgiven by the king 
of all his debts, even though they 



were enormous, but who would 
not forgive a fellow servant's small 
indebtedness. 

The point of the parable is very 
straight: The servant had been for- 
given by the king, and he in turn 
should have shown mercy on his 
fellow servant. So likewise God 
expects us to forgive "every one 
his brother their trespasses" (v. 35). 
This establishes a clear relation- 
ship between the forgiveness we 
receive from God and the forgive- 
ness we are expected to receive 
from others. 

Every time we pray the Lord's 
Prayer, we affirm this relationship. 
"Forgive us our debts, as we for- 
give our debtors" (Matt 6:12). We 
forgive because God forgives us. 
And conversely, if we refuse to for- 
give, we block our own forgive- 
ness and must live with all the con- 
sequences — including our unhap- 
piness. 

In my opinion, this is why so 
many formulas which promise the 
achievement of happiness either 
fail or are superficial: They fail to 
abide by God's conditions for per- 
sonal and eternal reconciliation. 
The gospel is, as always, turned 
right into the heart of the dilemma 
of human existence. 

How Do We Forgive? 

But how do we forgive? That's 
the crucial question, isn't it? It's 
one thing to talk about the value of 
forgiveness and quite another to 
put forgiveness to work in our lives. 

Perhaps the most helpful guide- 
line for how to practice forgiveness 
was one I heard many years ago, 
when I was in my mid-twenties. A 
dear friend, a missionary in Africa 
who was then approaching the end 
of his missionary service, was 
preaching on the topic of forgive- 

Continued on page 17 



11 




As my cousin scaled the gray, 
craggy sheet of Maine rock, 
I watched from below with ad- 
miration and anxiety. The admi- 
ration stemmed from never hav- 
ing known anyone actually dare 
the feat; the anxiety was caused 
by the 100 foot distance between 
him and the ocean with its sea- 
weed covered rocks below (that 
and the fact that I knew we'd 
both be killed by our mothers as 
soon as they heard about this little 
stunt!). 

That was many years ago, but 
every time I return to that stretch 
of coast in Five Islands, I relive 
those moments with the clarity 
of yesterday. Gazing at the ma- 
jestic shelf of rock, I feel awe at its 
endurance and strength. At a 
time when many things we have 



traditionally trusted may change 
on a regular basis, there is com- 
fort in knowing that shelf will 
outlive me and continue to de- 
light and intrigue. Some things 
don't change or go away. 

The Solid Rock 

God is so much like that rock. I 
stand in awe of God for some of 
the same qualities as I do the 
rocky coastline. The Psalmist 
captured the feeling well when 
he cried, "Lead me to the rock 
that is higher than I" (Psalm 
61:2). Although standing at the 
foot of a cliff can underscore our 
smallness and mortality fright- 
eningly well, it also manifests 
the order and power in the uni- 
verse. And so it is with God. We 
look to Him for shelter from the 





Frances Barter 

Presque Isle, Me. 

storms that assail us; we may feel 
the spray, but we won't be swept 
away. There is a peace in the 
knowledge that there is a power 
greater than I. 

Even as a teenager I knew that 
if I slipped while shuttling around 
those rocks, the biggest mistake 
would be to grab for vegetation. 
A sapling rooted on rock would 
be pulled up quickly. My hand 
would reach for another rock, and 
there would be my help. Jesus 
instructed that a home founded 
upon the rock will stand against 
the rain, floods, and winds (Matt. 
7:25). In fact, when referring to 
the building of His church upon 
the rock, Jesus promised that the 
gates of Hades will not over- 
power it (Matt. 16:18). Later, the 
apostle Paul declared that Jesus 



12 



is a stone of stumbling and a 
rock of offense for those who 
don't believe, but for those who 
do believe, there will not be dis- 
appointment (Rom. 9:33). When 
I feel weak in my daily walk 
with God, I must be careful what 
I grasp for support. 

As tempting as it may be to 
seek my primary underpinning 
from friends, books, television, 
or entrapments of the world; 
these props will fall and great 
will be that fall. The same rock 
that can cause severe injury to a 
fool can strengthen the wise. I 
can fall upon the rock and be 
hurt, or I can cling to it and be 
saved. James instructed that if 
we lack wisdom, we are to call 
upon God to furnish it. We are 
to ask in faith without doubting, 
"...for the one who doubts is like 
the surf of the sea driven and 
tossed by the wind" (James 1 :5,6). 
We know this to be true, for 
which of us has ever drawn 
confidently before the throne of 
grace for succor and come away 
empty? In our sorrow we are 
made to experience joy; in our 
impotence, strength; in our de- 
feat, victory. 

God is Available to Us 

God promised that He will be 
"...a very present help in time of 
trouble" (Ps. 6: 1 ), or as the NASB 
suggests, God is "...abundantly 
available for help." God's availa- 
bility is part of His nature. He 
desires a loving relationship with 
us more than any other things. 
It's with this in mind that Isaiah 
reported that we are inscribed 
on the palms of God's hands and 
that His walls continually sur- 
round us (Isaiah 49:15,16). 



This quality of God being ever 
present and available was high- 
lighted for me when, after many 
years absence, I made the trek on 
my favorite rocks again. Mo- 
mentarily I forgot that my 
middle-aged body was not as 
finely tuned as when a teenager. 
With considerable abandon I 
dashed along the well-remem- 
bered trail of boulders, seaweed, 
driftwood and dead sea urchins. 
I cannot remember the phone 
numbers of my closest friends, 
but intuitively I traced my way 
through that labyrinth of pesky 
waves and slippery rocks. I 
scaled the smaller rocks and 
dared the incoming tide to catch 
my feet before pulling them up. 
When I came upon the most 
tricky of the climbs, whatever 
reservation I had about my safety 
gave way to the confidence of 
my youth. Although years had 
passed without my walking the 
whole stretch, my hands instinc- 
tively reached for the recessed 
part of the rock just above my 
head. How did I remember that 
was there? And my feet inched 
along with a certainty that my 
mind didn't possess. They re- 
called every cranny and shied 
away from the rocks that looked 
deceitfully fixed. Something 
learned from long ago took over 
and ushered me through all the 
maneuvers of my youthful ex- 
peditions. 

Jesus My Saviour and Friend 

How like our relationship 
with God. When we have been 
faithful in the upkeep of our 
friendship with our heavenly Fa- 
ther, our minds are shored up 
with the good things of the Lord. 



We grow to recognize His voice, 
His personality, and there is a 
holy comfort in His presence. In 
the years since I regularly mean- 
dered on the coastline, I have 
changed. The coastline hasn't. In 
the years since I received Jesus, I 
have changed. Jesus hasn't. I 
would know Jesus anywhere. 
Without having to think about it, 
I know how He feels, how He 
thinks. His personality is etched 
on my mind more deeply than 
the rocks are. He is my Saviour. 
He is my friend. 

If I am living before the Lord as 
I should, I can reach for Him with 
the same instinctive grasp and 
know that His hand is reaching 
out to me simultaneously. When 
my feet are unsure and my direc- 
tion wobbly, I can turn to my rock 
and my redeemer (Ps. 19:14). And 
when the world seems to wreak 
its vengeance on me, when I feel 
most unloved and alone, I don't 
have to search for God. I don't 
have to grope in darkness seek- 
ing to persuade Him to love me. I 
know where to turn and how to 
reach Him; the imprint of His 
hand is upon my heart. I can have 
the same confidence the Psalmist 
had when I exclaim, "When my 
heart is faint, lead me to the rock 
that is higher than I." □ 



Frances Barter attends the West 
Chapman, Maine Advent Christian 
Church and teaches English at Presque 
Isle, Maine High School. She holds the 
MA degree in Biblical Literature from 
the Assemblies of God Theological Semi- 
nary. 



13 



Around our church 



California: First Advent Chris- 
tian Church in Tustin hosted an 
Open House Farewell Reception 
for Pastor Ernest Carpenter and 
his wife Edna. Pastor Carpenter 
completed 45 years of ministry in 
Advent Christian congregations, 
including the last thirteen in Tustin, 
before moving to Fort Worth, 
Texas. Before coming to Tustin, 
the Carpenters served Advent 
Christian churches in Nooksack, 
Wash.; Westbrook, Me.; Detroit, 
Mich.; Minneapolis, Minn.; Wash- 
ington, D.C.; Wallingford, Ct; and 
Fort Worth, Texas. - General Con- 
ference Director of Church Rela- 
tions Brent Carpenter spoke at the 
110th anniversary celebration of 
First Advent Christian Church in 
Santa Cruz. - Advent Christian 
congregations in Northern Cali- 
fornia report little or no damage as 
a result of the earthquake that 
struck on October 17. The Santa 
Cruz campground suffered sev- 
eral downed chimneys but all 
buildings withstood the quake. 
Pastor Brad Rigney reports that 
congregations throughout the 
Santa Cruz area are looking at ways 
they can cooperate to help in long 
term relief efforts. 

Connecticut: At the close of a re- 
cent morning worship service, 
Community Advent Christian 
Church in East Norwalk rejoiced 
to witness the baptism of five can- 
didates; Elizabeth Evon, and 
daughter Christine, Pamela 
Shriver, Gillian Rossman, and 
Todd McGee; as they followed the 
command and example of our Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

Florida: Rev. Michael Lupo has 



begun service with Friendship 
Advent Christian Church in 
Jacksonville. He arrived during the 
first week of October after complet- 
ing four years of ministry with the 
Gastonia, N.C. Advent Christian 
Church. - Pastor Dean Skinner has 
begun service with the Lakeland 
Advent Christian Church. The 
church hosted an installation serv- 
ice for Pastor Skinner with several 
pastors from the South Georgia and 
Florida Conference participating. 

Georgia: Ron Wong, from Bethle- 
hem Advent Christian Church in 
Augusta, has enrolled at Taccoa 
Falls College as a pastoral minis- 
tries student. He is the first student 
to receive a student loan of $2,000.00 
from the Southern Advent Chris- 
tian Association educational pro- 
gram. The program is designed to 
offer financial support to Advent 
Christian students from the South- 
ern Region training for pastoral or 
missions ministry in the Advent 
Christian Church. 

Idaho: The Advent Christian 
Church of New Hope in Lewiston 
hosted Pastor Ray Penney from 
Raymond, Maine for a series of 
workshops entitled "Keys to Effec- 
tive Praying." Pastor Penney fo- 
cused on various aspects of prayer 
including confession and praise. 

Illinois: During the October 22 
morning worship at the Aurora 
Advent Christian Church, Pastor 
David McCarthy interviewed three 
members of the congregation, Gary 
Camp, Karen Pelhank, and Ellis 
VanMeter, about their experiences 
as short-term missionaries last 
summer. Gary and Ellis served in 



Mexico while Karen worked in 
Sweden. 

Maine: The Goodwins Mills Ad- 
vent Christian Church called Rev. 
James King as pastor. Rev. King 
has pastored churches in Maine, 
taught at Kennebunk Christian 
Academy (the day school ministry 
of the Kennebunk Advent Chris- 
tian Church), and served for 15 
years as a missionary in Argentina. 
Pastor King and his wife, Dorothy, 
have two children. - A new Advent 
Christian congregation is being 
planted in the Wells /Sanford area. 
New Creation Advent Christian 
Fellowship, pastored by Roger 
Brown, held their first service on 
October 15. 

Massachusetts: Blessed Hope 
Advent Christian Church in 
Springfield held an appreciation 
banquet for their Sunday school 
teachers. - Hope Advent Christian 
Church in Lenox held a three day 
seminar titled "Understanding and 
Ministering to Cults" featuring Dr. 
James Bjornstad, president of 
Northeastern Bible College in Essex 
Fells, New Jersey. The congrega- 
tion also sponsored a one day 
workshop on Conditional Immor- 
tality featuring Edward Fudge, au- 
thor of The Fire That Consumes. 

New Mexico: Homecoming at the 
Clovis Advent Christian Church 
was celebrated on October 15. The 
congregation also sponsored a tur- 
key dinner in November to raise 
money for their camping ministry. 

New Hampshire: The Dover 
Advent Christian Church recently 
had their membership application 



14 



to the National Association of 
Evangelicals approved. - Pastor 
Richard Arnold baptized eight 
people at the Center Haverhill 
Advent Christian Church. The 
church installed a new baptistery 
in August. - Emmanuel Advent 
Christian Church in Rochester 
hosted a two day marriage enrich- 
ment seminar titled "Building a 
Family that Lasts." Rev. William 
Batson, pastor of the Portsmouth 
Advent Christian Church, led the 
seminar. 



North Carolina: First Advent 
Christian Church in Morganton 
observed Christian Education 
Sunday by viewing the film: The 
Great Commission Sunday School. 
The congregation has formed a 
Christian Education Committee 
with Ronnie LeFevers serving as 
chairman. - Fall revival services 
were held at First Advent Chris- 
tian Church in Lenoir with Rev. 
John Gallagher, from Shiloh Ad- 
vent Christian Church in Monroe, 
serving as evangelist.- Eight 
people were baptized at Dulins 
Grove Advent Christian Church 
in Charlotte in October.- United 
Advent Christian Church in 
Wilmington developed a series of 
home prayer groups in October as 
part of the denominational prayer 
emphasis. - The Cary Advent 
Christian Church has started a 
church newsletter. - Calvary 
Advent Christian Church in Le- 
noir received nine new members. 
- Rev. Bobby Brock served as evan- 
gelist for revival services at First 
Advent Christian Church in Con- 
cord. The congregation celebrated 
their 25th anniversary in October. 



Nova Scotia: The Nova Scotia 
Conference sponsored a three day 
fall youth rally at Shag Harbor. 

Oregon: The Milwaukee Advent 
Christian Church hosted Rev. Sid- 
ney Hatch for a series of six mes- 
sages on Conditional Immortality. 
These messages were recorded on 
videocassette and are available for 
rental or purchase. For more in- 
formation, contact the Thompson 
Road Bible Fellowship; P.O. Box 
221 31 , Milwaukee, OR 97222. Rev. 
Rod Behrens has begun his minis- 
try as pastor with this congrega- 
tion. 

South Carolina: An update on 
Hurricane Hugo damage to Ad- 
vent Christian congregations in 
Charleston and Sumter appears in 
the November Advent Christian 
News. Continue to pray for all 
those affected by the storm. 

Texas: Riverside Advent Chris- 
tian Church in Fort Worth spon- 
sored revival services with Pastor 
Wendell DuBois, from the Fellow- 
ship Advent Christian Church in 
Taylorsville, N.C., ministering as 
evangelist. - Dr. Wilsey McKnight 
is serving as interim pastor at Pleas- 
ant Hill Advent Christian Church 
in Southlake. Dr. McKnight re- 
cently received his Doctor of Min- 
istry degree from Gordon Conwell 
Theological Seminary in Massa- 
chusetts. Dr. McKnight's thesis 
project looked at factors that con- 
tribute to church growth in Ad- 
vent Christian churches. 

Vermont: The Vernon Advent 
Christian Church voted to supply 
one year of financial support for 



Hannibal Alexander, who is work- 
ing with Pastor Francis Ssebikindu 
at the Memphis, Tennessee Advent 
Christian Church. The Vernon con- 
gregation also received two couples 
into church membership. - The 
Morrisville Advent Christian 
Church hosted Pastor Luuk and 
Karen Geerligs, from the Bear Point, 
Nova Scotia Advent Christian 
Church for a series of special serv- 
ices. 

Virginia: The Mechanicsville 
Advent Christian Church held a 
groundbreaking ceremony for their 
new building addition. - At their 
annual meeting, the Virginia Con- 
ference held a full day of prayer at 
Camp Accovac. 

Washington: The West Valley 
Advent Christian Church is using 
a series of newspaper advertise- 
ments in local papers to build 
awareness of their congregation in 
the community. The women's 
group of the church sponsored food 
boxes for Advent Christian mis- 
sionaries in India, Japan, and the 
Philippines. - The Seattle Advent 
Christian Church received five new 
members into their fellowship. 

Wisconsin: Three home Bible stud- 
ies are part of the ministry of New 
Life Community Advent Christian 
Church in Baraboo. Two of the 
groups meet on Tuesday evenings 
and one on Thursday evening. 
Topics being studied include the 
parables and miracles of Jesus as 
well as the Psalms. □ 



15 



Carl Crouse 

San Francisco, Calif. 



Reflections on the Bay 
EARTHQUAKE 



Area 



San Francisco: October 17, 1989; 
5:04 p.m....the earth started shak- 
ing. We knew immediately it was 
much larger than the quake we ex- 
perienced two years ago in Pasad- 
ena. As we clung to the door jamb 
I kept saying to Sally, "Don't worry 
about our things, they aren't im- 
portant." We watched as pictures 
jumped off the wall and the T.V. 
moved towards the edge of the 
stand. We listened to glass break- 
ing in the kitchen as cups and mugs 
shattered on the floor. Physically 
we sustained little damage: ten 
broken cups, a cracked tray, and 
no power for four hours. 

The emotional damage is harder 
to measure. Without power, it 
took several hours for us to learn 
about the tremendous devastation 
around the Bay Area. We started 
hearing rumors that the Bay Bridge 
had collapsed and fires were out 
of control in the Marina District of 
San Francisco. That was too much 
to comprehend. We could only 
compare what was happening to a 
movie, only this was real, and we 
did not know how to respond or 
what to think. There was an unre- 
alness even about the pictures we 
later saw on television. What re- 
sponse is appropriate to such a 
great tragedy? Earthquakes go 
against rationality; they make no 
sense. 

I'm Learning to Grieve 

A week later I think I know now 
what is appropriate. I don't know 
anybody who was hurt in the 
quake. I do not even know any- 
body that knows someone who 
suffered major loss. Yet I have 



learned to grieve. I consider now 
that what I do and think and feel is 
grief. I'm saddened by the loss of 
life and property. It's not always 
tears that I shed, but it is a heavi- 
ness on my heart. I am suffering, 
for I know not how else to respond. 
I grieve when I watch the news and 
when I talk to a frightened person. 
My gut constantly cries out to God 
and I ask "Why?" What happened 
is incomprehensible and it makes 
no sense. 

I'm also frightened. Maybe I am 
like the disciples who were "terri- 
fied" even after Jesus calmed the 
wind and waves (Mark 4:41). I 
constantly wonder if at any mo- 
ment there will be an aftershock. I 
sleep, but awaken instantly at the 
groanings and creakings that are 
part of an old house. I want to 
know, but this is an unknown. 
What assurance can I have that it 
will not happen again? In the face 
of the rumbling and power of an 
earthquake, I am keenly aware of 
my own fragile existence and lack 
of control. 

I remember silently lamenting 
on my eleventh birthday that I did 
not want to grow up and take on 
adult responsibilities; I did not want 
to change. I did not know then that 
it was OK to be frightened. I am 
frightened. I have no control. lam 
powerless as an adult to make 
things better. The earthquake and 
its devastation will not go away. 

What about God's Love? 

Where was God when the earth 
shook? Perhaps some people were 
driven away from God or even take 
the earthquake as proof that God — 
or at least a loving God — does not 
exist. Some might even see this as 



God's judgment on a fallen world 
and welcome it as something we 
deserve. Where is the answer? 

A crisis demands that I examine 
those most intimate and founda- 
tional qualities of God. God is 
love. God is comforting. God sent 
his Son to suffer on the cross. 
Maybe an earthquake is a blending 
of God's judgment and grace: we 
live in a fallen world, and yet God's 
power and grace gives us life. To 
be frightened is human. I do not 
ask God to take away my fear, but 
what I ask is for God to comfort 
and protect me. I thank God for his 
mercy and watchful care. I am 
driven into the presence of Jesus. I 
am sustained and strengthened by 
the power of the Holy Spirit. Each 
day I understand the love of God a 
little more. 

Power, control, and stability are 
what I desire. The earthquake has 
changed me. I can no longer be the 
same. I will carry with me the 
knowledge of the destruction, the 
lack of control, the grief and sor- 
row, and the confusion. That is 
why I am driven to Jesus. Without 
Jesus there is no hope. Without 
God we would surely have all been 
destroyed long ago. 

Jesus is hope. Jesus is life. 
Jesus knows what it is to suffer. I 
grieve because there is no other 
response. I fear the unknown. So 
I look to Jesus for salvation. I look 
to Jesus for comfort and strength. I 
have lost my own strength, so I 
will learn to depend and trust in 
God. □ 

A graduate of Fuller Theological Semi- 
nary, Carl Crouse is pastor ofParkside 
Community Advent Christian Church 
in San Francisco, California. 



16 



Happiness is Being Able to Forgive 



Continued from page 11 



ness to a large group of black African 
believers. His topic was timely. Many, 
if not all, of his listeners had suffered 
significant deprivation because of ra- 
cial prejudice. Most had been deprived 
of equal justice and opportunity all 
their lives and had every reason to be 
angry. Their hurts were plentiful and 
significant, and they were quite vocal 
in their resentment. 

How could these people ever for- 
give the wrongs that had been done to 
them? How could they ever have peace 
in their hearts when all their natural 
instincts prompted them to take re- 
venge for deep hurts? 

In answer, my missionary friend 
pointed the imagination of his listen- 
ers to a Jesus on the cross who had also 
been despised and rejected. He showed 
them in vivid imagery the nail-pierced 
hands and bleeding side of the Son of 
God who had come to bear all the 
burden of their pain. He warned them 
thatmorenailsandmorebleedingsides 
were to be their portion before they 
could ever see justice and racial hatred 
abolished. 

How were they to live until this 
time of justice arrived? His answer 
was simple and forthright — in forgive- 
ness! They were to heap forgiveness 
on the heads of all those who perpe- 
trated injustices. 

He then went on to define forgive- 
ness in a way that has stuck with me 
ever since and has proven to be ex- 
tremely helpful to myself and the many 
patients I have worked with down the 
years. He said, "Forgiveness is surren- 
dering my right to hurt back." 

What a clear definition! And what 
freedom this brings to make forgive- 
ness possible! 

My friend's definition suggests two 
answers to the "how" of the forgiving 
process. 

First, surrendering your right to 
hurt back asserts that you do have a 
right to feel hurt and even to repay the 
hurt against you. Unfortunately, many 
of us try to forgive others by denying 
or minimizing the hurts they have 
caused us. "Oh, they didn't mean 
what they said" or "They didn't know 
what they were doing" or "It really 
doesn't bother me that much" are re- 
sponses we use to play down the inten- 



tions of others or our reactions so as to 
forgive more easily. Unfortunately, 
this is a tactic recommended by many 
Christian teachers. 

The trouble is, forgiveness by deny- 
ing or minimizing the hurt doesn't 
work. Instead, it "short-circuits" for- 
giveness because it entrenches our 
resentment even deeper. 

One reason is that the kind of self- 
talk we give ourselves in such situ- 
ations is often simply untrue. For in- 
stance, often people who hurt us know 
very well what they are doing; they 
mean every twist of the knife! Buteven 
if the hurt is unintentional, it is still 
real, and denying it won't make it go 
away! 

The first step to forgiving others, 
therefore, is to recognize and acknowl- 
edge the hurt done to you. It is real! It 
does hurt! Quite likely, the other per- 
son did mean what her or she said! 

You can forgive if you know to the 
fullest extent the hurt done against 
you, so take a while to review what has 
happened. Claim your right to feel 
hurt and your right to pay back the 
hurt. 

Here are some important "don'ts" 
for this first step: 

• Don't try to channel your anger 
elsewhere. It deserves to be where it 

belongs. 

• Don' t ignore the hurt feelings you 
are experiencing. They won't go 

away. 

• Don't try to forgive at this point 
by initiating some act of 

reconciliation. You may only cause 
more hurt. 

• Don't try to forget the hurt by 
absorbing the pain and disappoint- 
ment. 

Forgiveness comes before forgetting. 

• Don't minimize your hurt. Expe- 
rience it to the fullest so that you 

know what it is you must forgive. 

Now, comes the second step. When 
you fully understand your hurt and 
accept that you have a right to feel this 
way, then surrender this right back to 
God, just as Christ did on the cross. Give 
it up! Lay down the axe you have lifted to 
take revenge. 

Why? Because God has asked you 
to — and because it is necessary for your 
own happiness. Relinquish your need 



to even the score. Abandon your lower 
nature's urgent need for repaying the 
injury and for wounding your aggres- 
sor. This is the act of forgiveness. 

Forgiving is clearly something you 
decide to do. Resentment is spontane- 
ous as well as poisonous and destruc- 
tive; it requires no conscious decision. 
But forgiveness is an act of your will, a 
determination of your mind that you 
make with God's help. 

THE FRUITS OF FORGIVENESS 

What happens when you make the 
decision to forgive rather than live in 
resentment? 

You probably won't feel better right 
away — the right feelings come only 
after you've behaved in the right way, 
not before. You probably won't even 
feel less angry at first. Anger subsides 
only as the threat of an emergency 
diminishes. But you will have done 
what God wants you to, and this is all 
that matters. 

And then, gradually, you can start 
to dismiss the feelings of being 
wronged and clean out the injury files 
you have used to collect the hurts done 
against you. You can even begin to 
absorb the pain and disappointment 
of lost friendships or broken relation- 
ships. And slowly — you can begin to 
forget! 

Forgiveness isn't easy— but it 
works! So do not wait for others to 
apologize before you forgive — you 
may wait forever. Always be the first 
to offer the hand (often the secret hand) 
of forgiveness, and you will be the first 
to see happiness bloom again. 

To be able to forgive completely, 
with no residual need for revenge, has 
to be the noblest, most beautiful form 
of love. It comes closest to the heart 
God demonstrated when He forgave 
all our sin. Forgiveness works mir- 
acles, brings untold peace and guaran- 
tees a deep happiness. D 



Dr. Archibald Hart is dean of the school of 
psychology at Fuller Theological Semi- 
nary in Pasadena, California. From the 
book 15 Principles for Achieving Happi- 
ness by Archibald Hart. Copyright @1 98 8 
by Word Books, Dallas Texas. 



17 




Caroline Michael 
Director — 



Women 's Ministries 



Separation Anxiety 




Shelley Warner 

Ashland, Maine 



W r hen our little Corina was 
about 11 months old, she en- 
tered a typical stage in her devel- 
opment — one I'm sure all parents 
remember well. The psychologists 
call it separation anxiety. I remem- 
ber one of her first demonstrations 
of this emotional phenomenon. 
She'd been playing happily on the 
dining room floor while I cleared 
the table. Nearby, a pile of freshly 
harvested vegetables (a gift from 
our church's "Uncle" Lute and 
"Aunt" Fern) sat on the kitchen 
floor awaiting assignments to the 
storage area in the adjoining entry 
room. As I finished cleaning the 
dining room and stepped into the 
entry room with an armful of vege- 
tables, Corina's anxious cries 
reached my ears. I looked and 
could see her rooted to the same 
spot where she'd been so content- 
edly entertaining herself a moment 
ago. She didn't even try to crawl 
after me; she just sat there and 
howled. 

"Mamma's right here, Corina, 
"I called through the open door as 
I hurried to finish my work. "I'm 
not far away!" 

Suddenly, as I spoke those last 
words, I remembered the times in 
my life when I had felt that God 
was far away. One of those times 
was a particularly trying year for 
my husband and me in our minis- 
try, our marriage, and our finances. 
I knew from past experiences that 
God would not abandon us; yet, 
sometimes I still had to ask, "God, 




are you really there? I don't feel 
your presence right now." And 
God assured me of his presence — 
just as I had assured Corina. Some- 
times a special verse or reminders 
of His past faithfulness assured me 
of His nearness; other times a timely 
provision demonstrated His lov- 
ing care. 

Nothing Can Separate 
Us From God 

All of us feel temporarily iso- 
lated from God when life's trials 
hit hard. It may be during the loss 
of a loved one or when the future 
seems threatened that we question 
God's concern; or, it may be in the 
midst of a satanic attack on our 
faith or our ministry. Yet, the one 
who has entered a personal rela- 
tionship with God through Christ 
will never be separated from Him. 
Our emotions — unstable at times — 
may tell us that God has distanced 
Himself from us and our troubles. 
We can, however, choose to be- 
lieve His promises instead. 



"For I am convinced that: 

neither death nor life, 

neither angels nor demons, 

neither the present nor the future, 

nor any powers, 

neither height nor depth, 

nor anything else in all creation 

will be 

able to separate us from the love 

of God 

that is in Christ Jesus our Lord" 

(Romans 8:38-39 NTV). 

What a wonderful promise that 
nothing can separate us from the 
love of God! Yes, just as Corina 
experienced a separation anxiety 
and then found that Mother had 
not abandoned her, we too can 
discover God's faithfulness even 
in the midst of our insecurities! 

"Can a mother forget the baby at 
her breast and have no compas- 
sion on the child she has borne?" 
asks God. "Though she may for- 
get, I will not forget you!" (Isaiah 
49:15 NIV) 

So, when you feel — as I have at 
times — that God has "left the 
room;" don't just sit there and cry. 
Crawl after Him. Remember, He's 
close by! 



Tom and Shelley Warner, married for 
nineteen years, have served in various 
ministries and feel the Lord's blessing on 
their -pastorate in Ashland, Maine. After 
eleven years of childlessness, their first 
child, Andy, arrived from India in 1982 
and Corina joined their family in March, 
1 988. Corina is pictured with her mother. 



18 



News & Notes 

Central Region Triennial Convention 

A well-received workshop, "I Am a Possibility/' 
was ably presented by three members of the WHFMS 
regional board, Carole Lewis, Phyllis DuBois, and 
Lorene Neal, during the morning session. During the 
soup, salad, and dessert luncheon, Ruby Ross and 
Betty Bockover conducted a drawing for door prizes, 
which had been furnished by locals of the region. The 
luncheon speaker was missionary Alice Brown, on 
furlough from Cagayan, Philippines. The fifty-seven 
luncheon guests were blessed and challenged by her 
message. Thirty delegates attended the business 
session where plans for fund-raising were discussed 
in preparation for hosting General Conference in 
1993. The Central Region WHFMS officers elected to 
serve for this triennium include: President Carole 
Lewis, Vice-president Barbara Ashley, Secretary 
Phyllis DuBois, Treasurer Joyce Mays, and Auxiliary 
Leader Jan Johnson. 

Missouri Valley WHFMS 

Camp Aldersgate near Villisca, Iowa, was the 
setting for the annual meeting. Delegates came from 
Ballwin, MO; Brays, MO; Hickory Grove, IA, and 
Villisca, the host church. Allene Kinder, Carole Lewis, 
and Lorene Neal presented excerpts from the book, 
"God Loves My Kitchen Best," to show that everyday 
occurrences in life can illustrate spiritual truths. For 
projects, they plan financial support for mission work 
in Mexico and in Memphis, for the WHFMS regional 
newsletter, and for General Conference in 1993. They 
retained their current officers: Lorene Neal, Margie 
Clark, Grace Groves, Zola James, and Debbie Hutch- 
ings. 

Pocahontas WHFMS 

Delegates from Adria, Crossroads, War, and Prince- 
ton met at Elbert for a fall rally with Pocahontas 
WHFMS President Diane Abel presiding and pre- 
senting the program. Bobbie Orr titled her devotions 
"A Woman is Born" based on John 4. Special musical 
numbers were sung by Jan McCormic, Tiny Marsh, 
and a trio composed of Bobbie, Diane, and LaVonn. 
They voted to send $325.90 for the Christmas in 
October fund. Their spring meeting will be at Adria 
on May 5, 1990. 

Harvesttime Retreat in Ohio 

Former missionary Beulah Purkiser was the guest 



speaker for this twenty-four hour retreat for Ohio 
women. The plans and coordination of the event 
were handled by Charlotte Ziegler of Stantontown 
with cooperation of the Ohio WHFMS Conference 
officers. The setting was at Camp Ohio and the 
program offered an inspirational and uplifting time 
for the thirty women attending. Women participat- 
ing in the program included: Janet Cunningham, 
Gloria Vermillion, Pauline Hankins, Oma Rutan, Nita 
Bailey, Evah Hewitt, and Conference President Betty 
Bockover. The Praise Singers gave a mini-concert. 

Virginia Conference Women 

Conference President Genevieve Kirk is editing a 
newsletter each quarter and reports their fall rally 
was held at Central Church in Clifton Forge. The 
women of the host church served coffee and sweets 
and planned the devotions. The newsletter included 
a suitable tribute to a charter member of the Way- 
nesboro WHFMS and church, Elma Michael. 
Genevieve challenged all Christians to unite in prayer 
for our nation and our denomination. 

Bear Point ACWG 

A group of younger women has been meeting for 
several years with Louise Halliday as coordinator. 
ACWG stands for Advent Christian Women's Group 
and there are about a dozen women involved. Their 
goals include: to know and understand God's Word 
better and to experience fellowship and edification 
with other women. They plan events with the WHFM 
society of their church and planned a breakfast to 
which they invited non-Christian women. They 
contribute funds for church supplies, for senior citi- 
zens at Christmas, help for a needy family, and sup- 
port for a foster child. They enjoy their meetings 
monthly in homes. 

Celebrates 91st Birthday 

Last March the Buck- 
head Advent Christian 
Church WHFMS hon- 
ored Ella Nobles, their 
oldest member, with a 
surprise birthday party. 
Granny was presented a 
cake and many gifts and 
appreciated receiving 
phone calls from all her grandchildren. 



>\ 


i ' 


IT ' 


wf 


C 


■ - V 


m 




W «f 




r mlk 


\ 



19 



Celebration of WHFMS Sunday 



w *f*i >w 



I s tuoDiiiiiiiiMiiiKsd ?v j 
$■ to the task H 









^ 



Numerous celebrations recog- 
nizing the contribution of our 
women and of the value over the 
years of the Woman's Home and 
Foreign Mission Societies have 
been held across North America 
during September. We are inter- 
ested and pleased with the diver- 
sity shown in the bulletins sent to 
us. 



Laverne, California: An International Dinner fol- 
lowed the morning worship service where they were 
challenged to renew their world mission and evan- 
gelism commitment. Each family was invited to 
bring food with a "foreign flair" or traditional Ameri- 
can food and to wear a costume typical of another 
country. 

Tustin, California: Interim Pastor Warren Vining's 
message was titled "Apostleship." Women partici- 
pating in the service included songleader Loretta 
Shelton, worship leader Nelda Sears, responsive 
reading leader Joan Howell, and soloist Kathy Shoe- 
maker, who sang "Care for My Lambs." 

Torrington, Connecticut: They utilized the special 
bulletin cover on WHFMS Sunday and emphasized 
women's ministries when they introduced the Christ- 
mas in October Fund several weeks later. 

Lewiston, Idaho: These women presented the skit 
from the program kit and involved the congregation 
in recognizing the need, who is in need, and how to 
meet the need by going and making disciples. They 
also had a pie and ice cream social and a pie auction. 

Fayetteville, North Carolina: Eastern North Caro- 
lina WHFMS President Ann Jackson shared an in- 
spiring message, "Today, Yesterday, and Tomor- 
row." Ladies involved in the service included Palma 
Neal singing an invocation, "Fill My Cup, Lord," and 
leading in prayer, Lula Mae Barbour and Clara 
McLeod singing a duet, and Hazel Welch introduc- 
ing the guest speaker. The congregation enjoyed a 
covered dish meal after the morning service. 

Long's Grove, Monroe, North Carolina: Director of 
20 



Women's Ministries Caroline Michael brought greet- 
ings from the national offices, gave an update on 
Advent Christian missionaries, and challenged the 
congregation to carry out the great commission. 
WHFMS President Brenda Mullis presided, Frances 
Phillips led the responsive reading, and Mary Jane 
Long offered prayer. 

Smithf ield, North Carolina: The complete evening 
service was planned and presented by WHFMS 
women. Special music was sung by a ladies' trio and 
a ladies' chorus sang "I'll Tell the World That I'm a 
Christian." A "Living Letters" skit was presented by 
Wanda Berrier, Derle Moore, and Sherry Rackley. 
They identified examples of effectively written let- 
ters from the Bible, showed ways biblical letters were 
used to encourage others, and gave suggestions of 
"how to" write to a missionary. 

Columbia, South Carolina: WHFMS President 
Carolyn Lee presided and Sandra Robertson served 
as pianist. Director of Women's Ministries Caroline 
Michael challenged the congregation to allow Jesus 
to be truly Lord. She shared recent happenings on 
our mission fields and information about General 
Conference. A time of fellowship and a covered-dish 
dinner followed the morning service. 

Waynesboro, Virginia: WHFMS President Judith 
King gave the invocation, Virginia Conference Presi- 
dent Genevieve Kirk gave the welcome and an- 
nouncements, and prayers were offered by Carolyn 
Haynes and Elma Michael. Geraldine Furr led a 
special responsive reading for WHFMS Sunday from 
the program kit and Rev. Clinton White brought the 
morning message. 

Bellingham, Washington: Marion Beatty highlighted 
the ministry of their women's fellowship assisted by 
other WHFMS members. They used the special 
responsive reading furnished for WHFMS Sunday 
and they announced the opportunity to give to the 
Christmas in October fund. 

Princeton, West Virginia: Director of World Mis- 
sions Harold Patterson was the guest speaker, 
WHFMS President Linda Wray led the responsive 
reading, and Alma Harvey gave the invocation. Vocal 



solos were rendered by Bonnie Harmon and Nancy 
Okes. 

Baraboo: Wisconsin: As a kick-off for mission em- 
phasis month, Director of Women's Ministries Caro- 
line Michael was asked to be the guest speaker. 
WHFMS President Vurla Harris presided, Lucille 
Doering offered prayer, and Marge Pierce introduced 
the speaker. A delightful time of fellowship and a 
potluck dinner followed the morning service. 

LaValle: Wisconsin: Following a potluck supper, 
Director of Women's Ministries Caroline Michael 
shared informally with the congregation: happen- 
ings on the mission fields and at General Conference 
Headquarters, the responsibilities of the Director of 
Women's Ministries, and devotional thoughts on 
"Catching the Vision." 

A Japanese Extravaganza 




On a Sunday evening, the Garner, North Carolina, 
Advent Christian congregation experienced a Japa- 
nese extravaganza. The evening began with greet- 
ings by the hostesses: Sonja Johnson, Susan Johnson, 
Michelle Withrow, and Debbie Adams. The Junior 
Choir sang 'Jesus Loves Me" in Japanese. The de- 
nominational video "Iwagoye's Dream," the story of 
our mission involvement in Japan, was shown. The 
bulletin had a special touch with an oriental greeting 
written by a Chinese lady in Garner. Following the 
service, the hostesses, dressed in Japanese kimonos, 
served hot tea and cookies to complete a delightful 
and informative evening. The program was spon- 
sored by the WHFMS and planned by Beverly 
Withrow. 



Misson 
Prayer 
Partnership 




A 


B 


I D 


E 


S 


E 


E 


K 


K 


N 





W 



December 

20 Pray that Floyd Powers will be effective in the 
counseling of couples before the many weddings 
he performs. 

21 Please continue to pray for the brave Christians 
in China and for their silent witness for Christ. 

22 Pray that Karen Rigney will have good health 
through her first winter in Japan. Coming from 
California she has never really experienced a 
winter. 

23 Pray for Beryl Joy Hoi lis. We forgot her birthday 
on December 16. 

24 Praise God for Rev. and Mrs. T. Devairakkam 
and the many years of evangelism he and his 
family did so successfully in Malaysia. 

25 Christmas Day. Praise God for His Son, Jesus our 
Saviour as we celebrate His birthday today. May 
we truly put Christ in Christmas this year. 

26 Praise God that He spared the lives of all the 
Advent Christians who were affected by Hurri- 
cane Hugo. 

27 Pray for director of World Missions Harold Pat- 
terson as he again goes to churches and confer- 
ences challenging them to a greater zeal for reach- 
ing all peoples of the world for Christ before the 
year 2,000. 

29 Praise God for the good Penny Crusade receipts 
for the year 1989. 

30 Praise God for every Advent Christian pastor and 
wife as they faithfully show the spirit of Christ 
wherever they labor for the Lord. 

31 Pray for Mrs. Nakai, pastor (age 72) and the 
Yonago church (Japan) as they search for a new 
pastor. 

January 

1 Pray for Austin Warriner on this his birthday. 
Austin and Dorothy will be visiting churches in 
the Southern Region during January, February 
and March. 

2 Pray for Bruce Arnold as he teaches and works for 
Christ in the Philippines. 

3 Pray for Musa Powers (Japan) especially on 
Wednesdays when she has five English classes at 
the Uozumi Church. Pray that Pastor Motoichi 
Masuda will have an effective spiritual follow-up 



21 



on these women and children. 

4 Pray for Margaret Helms as she tries to plant 
two new churches on the island of Cebu in the 
Philippines. Pray for wisdom as she acts as 
superintendent of all the field work of evangel- 
ism. 

5 Pray for the directors: Millie Griswold, Caro- 
line Michael, Bob Cole, Brent Carpenter, Robert 
Mayer, Harold Patterson and the Executive- 
Vice-president, David Northup. 

6 Pray for Rev. James Davadasson now pastor of 
the church his father T Devairrkkam, started in 
Malaysia. 

7 Pray for Alice Brown as she does the work on 
her Master's degree at Columbia, SC Bible 
Seminary. 

8 Pray for David Vignali as treasurer for the 
mission in the Philippines and the many other 
duties he has in the Philippines. There are only 
three missionaries there now. They need new 
missionaries. 

9 Praise God for the enthusiasm and dedication of 
the 39 students at Oro Bible College in the Phil- 
ippines. 

10 Pray for the Ssebikindu family witnessing for 
Christ in Memphis, Tennessee. 

1 1 Pray for Pastor and Mrs. Teranishi and the 20 
church members of the Tamatsukuri Advent 
Christian Church in the center of Osaka City, 
Japan, as they see their new four-story church 
building go up that they will be able to meet the 
huge monthly payments. 

12 Pray for all the Advent Christian pastors in 
Nigeria, and that there may be unity in the 
Conference. 

13 Pray that Sheryl Kampenhout will be sensitive 
to the needs of the church and that there will be 
good communication with the pastor and wife at 
Kariya. 

14 Pray for Barbara White on this her birthday. 

15 Pray for the national workers in Mexico: Al- 
berto Gomez, Arturo Angulo, Ever Perez, 
Ezequiel Serrato and their advisor, Carlos 
Quintero. 

16 Pray for E.P. Etuk Akpan, secretary of the Ad- 
vent Christian work in Nigeria, and that the 
pastors and other workers may have success in 
new church planting. 

17 Pray for Lucas and Beulah Devasahayam and 
family as they preach to the Tamil speaking 
people in Malaysia. 

1 8 Pray for Dorothy Warriner on this her birthday. 
She and her husband will be in the Charlotte area 
on this day. 

1 9 Pray for Marion Damon as she leads the South- 
ern Indian Conference workers in evangelism 
around the Kodaikanal area in India. 



22 



20 Questions About Final Punishment 



From page 6 



Matt 25:46) 

10. If the unrighteous live on forever in hell, why did Christ 
repeatedly state that only belivers have an eternal life? (John 3:15, 
16, 36, etc.) 

11. Was Paul misleading his readers when he wrote, 'The 
wages of sin is death"? (Rom 6:23) If the popular view of future 
punishment is true, should he not have written, "the wages of sin 
is to burn in hell without dying"? Would the apostle equivocate on 
such a crucial point as man's penalty for sin? 

12. Scripture teaches clearly that Christ bore the sinner's 
penalty at Calvary (Isa 53:6 etc.). If that punishment is endless 
torment, rather than the death endured by our Substitute, how 
could God have accepted the Crucifixion as a suitable atone- 
ment? 

13. Where does the Bible state that the wicked will be raised 
up in immortal bodies that cannot perish in the lake of fire? 

14. If the flames of hell never kill, but only torment, ho w do we 
explain the following texts which plainly teach the total incinera- 
tion of the wicked? — Zeph 1:18; Mai 4:1,3; Nahum 1:10; Heb 
10:27; 2 Pet 3:10-12; Psalm 37:20; Isa 1:28, 31; 33:11, 12; 34:10 

15. How can the following words, all of which are used to 
describe the final punishment of the impenitent, ever be demon- 
strated to have the plain meaning of "subjected to endless tor- 
ture?" 

• "Perish" — John 3:16 

• "Devour" —Heb 10:27 

• "Consume" — Psalm 37:20 

• "Destroy" —Psalm 145:20 

• "Destruction" —Phil 3:19 

• "Slay" —Psalm 34:21 

• "Die" —Rom 8:13 

• "Cut off" —Psalm 37:9 

16. Scripture teaches that God is a just Judge who will punish 
the offender in proportion with the crime. In what sense is it 
either just or proportionate to punish men for sins committed in 
the relatively brief period of a human life span with endless eons 
of torment? 

17. How is it that all things will someday be reconciled to God 
(Col 1 :20) if most of humanity will be wailing from the depths of 
the "infernal pit" for all eternity? 

18. Why do the terms "unquenchable fire" and "eternal fire" 
require the meaning of everlasting torment when they clearly 
stand for the total annihilation of evildoers in the following pas- 
sages? 

• Everlasting burnings devour the wicked like stubble — Isa 34:10 

• Unquenchable fire burns up the "chaff" — Matt 3:14 

• Eternal fire destroyed the inhabitants of Sodom — Jude v. 7 

19. Why is Jesus's judgment teaching in Mark 9:44 (undying 
worm, unquenchable fire) commonly used to support the idea of 
souls writhing in endless torture when the O.T. passage he was 
quoting refers to the slaying of the ungodly? (Isa 66:14-16, 24) 

20. Why do the N.T. authors use the destruction of Sodom (2 
Pet 2:6; Jude v.7) and the perishing of the world in the Hood (2 
Pet 5:5) as examples of how God will punish the wicked if he does 
not intend to destroy them? □ 



Our Salvation Comes Through Faith Alone 



Bruce Burks 

Vernon, Vt. 

* ' T7 or just as a body without the 

r Spirit is dead, so also faith 
without works is dead" James 2:26 
(NASB). 

Truth is always balanced. 
Therefore, Satan, that Father of lies, 
always seeks to bring imbalance. 
He doesn't care how you are un- 
balanced, as long as you are de- 
ceived. One of his worst decep- 
tions is in the matter of faith which 
results in salvation. 

On the one side there is the 
deception of salvation by works. 
All too many people believe that if 
they live a good life and do good 
works that certainly God will save 
them. Such misunderstanding 
could not be further from the truth! 
A lot of people are good and do 
go od things, but we could never be 
good enough or do enough good 
works to be acceptable to God. We 
are saved only by the grace of God 
through faith in the atoning work 
of Christ. (Read Ephesians 2:8-9). 
Pleaseunderstandthis! Your good- 
ness, works, religion, etc., will not 
save you. You must have faith in 
Jesus Christ. You must believe He 
is the Son of God who died to pay 
the penalty for your sin and rose 
again from the grave as the Lord of 
life and conqueror over sin and 
death. You must believe He is 
your Savior and Lord. "Believe in 
the Lord Jesus Christ and you shall 
be saved..." 

The other side of this issue is the 
matter of what it means to have 
faith or believe. Lots of people 
believe that Jesus is God's Son who 



died and rose again. Many believe 
He is Lord. James writes that "the 
demons also belie ve and shudder. " 
Certainly, however, the demons 
do not have saving faith! Do you 
have saving faith? 

What we need to understand is 
that faith is life-response. In other 
words, if you believe, you will 
respond. If Jesus is Savior and 
Lord, then we must surrender our 
lives to Him. We must serve Him 
and obey Him. James wrote it this 
way, "faith without works is dead." 
It is by our submission to Christ 
and obedience to Him in our eve- 
ryday life that our faith in Him as 
Savior and Lord is expressed. If 
our faith is without expression, it 



is empty faith. Empty faith is not 
saving faith! 

Don't be deceived. We are saved 
only by the grace of God through 
faith in Christ; but faith is not faith 
without expression. Again, faith 
is life-response. I believe in Christ, 
therefore I yield to Christ. Paul put 
it best, "I urge you therefore, breth- 
ren, by the mercies of God, to pres- 
ent your bodies as a living and 
holy sacrifice, acceptable to God, 
which is your spiritual service of 
worship. And do not be conformed 
to the world, but be transformed 
by the renewing of your mind, that 
you may prove what the will of 
God is, that which is good and 
acceptable and perfect" (Romans 
12:1-2 NASB). * □ 



A Boycott Worth Your Support 



Continued from page 3 



ment restriction of television. What 
they are asking for is for network 
executives, producers, writers, and 
advertisers to recognize that their 
programming does impact the 
moral values and behavior of their 
listeners. Moreover, those con- 
nected with television must recog- 
nize that freedom without respon- 
sibility is destructive. 

You can have a part in helping 
them come to that realization. Look 
at the listing of Clorox and Mennen 
products connected to this article. 
Are there some that you use? By 
switching to alternative products, 
you can have impact on the quality 
of network television. My wife 
and I saw two products on this list 
that we use regularly. In one case, 
we've already found an alternative 



and in the other, we expect to find 
one this month. 

I challenge you to seriously con- 
sider participating in this effort. 
CLeaR TV is an excellent organiza- 
tion doing good service to the cause 
of Jesus Christ. Your support is 
essential if we're going to see bet- 
ter television programming in the 
years to come. □ 



23 



Your Servants For Christ's 


Cause 


International Missionaries 






Philippines 


Japan 


■India 


Margaret Helms (September 18) 
P. O. Box 263 
6000 Cebu City 
PHILIPPINES 


Floyd and Musa Powers 

(October 8 and February 28) 
Rebecca Powers (Nov. 11, 1971) 
4-11-18 Motoyama Kitamachi 
Higashinada ku, Kobe shi 658 


Marion Damon (March 27) 
Box 17, Andivilla 
Kodaikanal 624101 
INDIA 


David Vignali (May 10) 

P. 0. Box 223 

9000 Cagayan de Oro 

PHILIPPINES 


JAPAN 

Karen Rigney (June 5) 
c/o Tsuyama Zion Church 
1041-3 Odanaka 


Beryl Joy 1 1 oil is (December 16) 
American Advent Mission 
Velacheri, Madras 600 042 
INDIA 


Bruce Arnold (June 21 ) 

P. O. Box 223 

9000 Cagayan de Oro 

PHILIPPINE 


Tsuyama Shi 708 
JAPAN 

Miss Sheryl Kampenhout (January 24) 

c/o Fujinaga Family 

302 Fable City, 4-5-2 Shoei Cho 


Barbara White (January 14) 
Box 17, Andivilla 
Kodaikanal 624101 
INDIA 




Aichi Ken, Kariya Shi 
JAPAN 448 

Austin and Dorothy Warriner 

(January 1 and January 18) 
3-37 Okayama Higashi 
5 Chome, Shijonawate Shi 


Furlough 

Alice Brown (March 24) 
#300 Columbia Bible Seminary 
7435 Monticello Rd. 
Columbia, SC 29230 




Osaka Fu 575 




National Missionaries 


JAPAN 




Malaysia 


Nigeria 


Mexico 


Lucas and Beulah Devasahayam 


E. P. Etuk-Akpan - Secretary 


Rev. Carlos Quintero 


30, Jalan Cempaka 


Ediene Ikot Obio lmo Headquarters 


254 S. Grand Oaks Ave. 


Taman Gemira 


P. O. Box 2519 -UYO 


Pasadena, CA 91107 


42700 Banting, Selangor 


Akwalbom State 




MALAYSIA 


NIGERIA 


Alberto Gomez 


Rev. James Davadasson 

124- A First Floor 
Jalan Mersing 
86000 Kluang, Johore 
MALAYSIA 


Memphis 

Francis and Lyne Ssebikindu 

(May 13 and May 8) 

Faith Nancy (September 28, 1982) 

Ashley Grace (November 21, 1985) 

Joy Lyne (January 25, 1989) 

2590 Faxon Avenue 

Memphis, TN 38112 

Advent Christian General Conference 

P.O. Box 23152 


Arturo Angulo 
Ever Perez 
Ezequiel Serrato 

c/o Carlos Quintero 


Harold Patterson; World Missions 


Charlotte, NC 28212 D . (W/r , c . 

Robert W. Cole; Finance 


Millie Griswold; Christian Education 


Robert Mayer; Publications 


Caroline Michael; Women's Ministries 


> David Northup; Executive Vice-president 
Brent Carpenter; Church Relations 



Advent Christian 



X A T Advent Lhnshan 

Witness 









Jan/Feb 1990 




Features 






New Advent Christian Church Started in Raymond, Maine 4 

In Raymond, Maine Pastor Ray Penney has seen God work in amazing ways, and for two 
years a Bible study cell has been exploding into a vibrant church. In this interview, Pastor 
Penney shares this exciting story. 

Church Growth: Is it Biblical? Wilsey McKnight 8 

What is evangelism and what does the Bible teach about it? Longtime Advent Christian 
pastor Wilsey McKnight explores his questions and suggests that our obedience to Christ's 
great commission will result in growth for Advent Christian churches. 

You Can't Build People Up 

by Putting Them Down J. Stephen Conn 10 

How are we as Christians to treat others? Stephen Conn suggests that we learn to love 
others so that they might see the gospel in action. 

Penny Crusade 1990 11 

In countries across the world, Advent Christian missions continues to reach people for 
Jesus Christ. Penny Crusade is an integral part of Advent Christian missions. This four 
page section features information about the 1990 crusade and the 1989 report. 






X A T Advent Christian 

Witness 

Editor Robert Mayer 

Contributing Editors Caroline Michael, Harold Patterson, 
William Batson, Clayton Blackstone, David McCarthy 

Typesetting Emily Hinson Proofreading Shirley Brooks 

Art Director Dennis Peterson 

The Advent Christian Witness (ISSN #007-740) is published monthlyexcept for a combined July-August issue 
by the Advent Christian General Conference of America, 14601 Albemarle Road, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte NC 
28212. Subscription rates in the United States and Canada: Oneyear,$11.00. Single copy: $1.25. Overseas rate: 
Oneyear$14.00. Second Class postage paid at Charlotte NC. POSTMASTER: Send address changes to Advent 
Christian Witness, P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte NC 28212. Total copies: 4,200. Paid circulation: None Mail 
subscription: 3,669. Free distribution by mail: None. Total Distribution: 3,669. Copies not distributed: 531. 
Total: 4,200. 

As the official publication of the Advent Christian General Conference, the Advent Christian Witness publishes 
the teachings of the Advent Christian Church and promotes the task of evangelism both in North America and 
around the world. The views ex pressed in this magazine are those of the author and may not necessarily reflect 
those of the editor or the Advent Christian General Conference. Member: Evangelical Press Association. 
Copyright c 1990 by the Advent Christian General Conference of America, Inc. 


Departments 




From the Editor 
Around Our Church 
Womens Ministries 
Prayer Partnership 
Family Builder 


3 

15 
18 
21 

23 


On The Cover 




A new Advent Christian co 
gregation in Raymond, Mai 
touching lives for Christ. T 
issue features an interview 
Pastor Ray Penney on page 

Volume 38, Number 1 


n- 

ne is 
his 
with 
4. 

L 



FROM THE EDITOR 



Don't Distort the 
Good News 



What's the most astonishing promise in the 
Bible? I think it's found in Romans 5:1; 
"Therefore, since we have been justified through 
faith, we have peace with God through our Lord 
Jesus Christ..." 

Why is that so astounding? Because it runs 
counter to everything you and I try to do to earn 
God's favor. We think God should grant us 
salvation because we're not like the people down 
the street. We think we deserve God's blessing 
because we go to church, serve on a committee, 
sing in the choir, or give some of our money. In es- 
sence, we say, "Look God, I'm doing your work. 
I'm living a good moral life. I'm earning your 
blessing by what I do." 

That's our human nature. "God helps those 
who help themselves," we think to ourselves. But 
our human nature runs counter to the Gospel of 
Jesus Christ. Because the essence of God's mes- 
sage is that our attempts to please him mean 
nothing. Because we are sinners by nature and 
action, none of us can earn salvation by our "good" 
deeds. 

The apostle Paul realized this when he was 
confronted by Jesus on the road to Damascus. In 
Philippians 3 Paul lists his human accomplish- 
ments and qualifications: Circumcised a Jew; a 
member of the tribe of Benjamin; a zealous keeper 
of the Jewish law; a defender of Jewish doctrine. 
In addition, Paul was a Roman citizen who was 
comfortable in several different cultures. If any- 
one had the credentials to earn God's blessing, 
Paul did. If God based salvation on human merit, 
Paul would stand ahead of any of us. 

But note what the Apostle says about his 
privileged position; "I consider everything a loss 
compared to the surpassing greatness of knowing 
Christ Jesus my Lord, for whose sake I have lost all 
things. I consider them rubbish, that I may gain 
Christ and be found in him, not having a right- 




eousness of my own that comes from the law, but 
that which is through faith in Christ." (Philippi- 
ans 3: 8-9) 

Paul realized something we need to be re- 
minded of frequently. All the moral and religious 
activity in the world is not enough to guarantee 
our salvation. We can't earn salvation by being 
religious, living a "good" moral life, or compar- 
ing ourselves to others. As chapters 2 and 3 of Ro- 
mans makes clear, we are justified in God's eyes 
only through faith in Jesus Christ. There is noth- 
ing we can do to earn our salvation. We're called 
simply to repent and believe the Gospel. 

One of the great dangers Christians fall prey 
to is wanting to add something to the gospel. 
"Yes, you must trust in Jesus but you also must do 
this," we think. And we try to measure Christian 
faith by outward actions. But the Bible is clear. 
Any attempt to add some other condition to faith 
in Jesus Christ, no matter how good that condition 
is, distorts the gospel and must be rejected. 

Are you trying to earn salvation through 
religious activities or through moral behavior? If 
you are, your efforts will fail. But there's good 
news. Jesus Christ died so that your sins could be 
forgiven. When you repent and believe in Jesus, 
you're justified in God's eyes not by what you do, 
but by what Jesus has done for you. 

And if you're trusting Jesus, your salvation is 
secure. Paul declares at the end of Romans 8 that 
nothing can separate us from the love of Christ. 
When Jesus returns, our salvation will be com- 
pleted as God glorifies those whom he has justi- 
fied. (Romans 8:29-30). What good news! As 
Advent Christians, we're called to proclaim the 
gospel of grace. Let's not keep it inside our church 
doors or distort it by adding other conditions to it. 
But let's share it with those who need the touch of 
God's love. □ 



— 1 



New Advent Christian Church 
Started in Raymond, Maine 

An interview with Pastor Ray Penney 



All church planting efforts are 
l marked by tedious work 
and hours of prayer, but results 
may differ from place to place. 
Like the seed in Jesus' parable, 
some endeavors fall on hard 
ground and produce little fruit. 
On the other hand, some planting 
situations show remarkable 
growth in a short time. In Ray- 
mond, Maine, Pastor Ray Penney 
has seen God work in amazing 
ways, and for two years a Bible 
study cell has been exploding into 
a vibrant church. Recently the 
Advent Christian Witness asked 
Pastor Penney to share the story 
with our people. 

Take us back to the first stirrings; 
how did this remarkable work 
begin? 

Penney: When the Portland 
church, where I served as co-pas- 
tor, relocated, it was our long- 
range goal to eventually mother a 
congregation. For two years I 
checked nearby towns for leads, 
but nothing turned up. Finally I 
prayed to the Lord that if He 
wanted us to plant a church He 
would have to supply clear-out 
directions. 

How did the Lord answer your 
prayer? 



One evening after I had led a 
home Bible study, the couple in 
whose home we were meeting told 
me they were moving to Raymond, 
about 25 miles away. Mike and 
Beth Hancock added, "We are 
offering our new house to the Lord 
with the expectation that you will 
come and lead a Bible study." I 
agreed to come if they could get 
three families. We began meeting 
in the fall, 1987 and quickly grew 
from three families to six. 

So enthusiasm was growing for 
organizing a church. 

Only after the group in Ray- 
mond discussed and prayed about 
this possibility did I take the idea 
back to the Portland church. In 
January, 1988, the Portland fel- 




lowship voted unanimously to 
support plans for a new church in 
Raymond. At that very time, 
unknown to me, a leading church 
family that was looking toward 
retirement had purchased land to 
build in that very area. They 
stepped forward announcing they 
would also like to be a part of this 
new project. Their announcement 
confirmed for me that God was 
bringing His group together for 
this new work. 

With momentum building you 
obviously needed a place to hold 
public services. What criteria did 
you have in selecting a site? 

We wanted a place with park- 
ing space that was easily acces- 
sible- a site that people could find 
without difficulty. We also had to 
provide a nursery, and of course a 
large enough meeting area was a 
"must." At first we thought a 
school would be ideal, but a real 
estate agent told us the one we 
had in mind wasn't available. He 
did suggest we look at the tele- 
phone building. 

A telephone building for a 
church? 

That's what I said! Well, we 
found it to be a brick-faced con- 



crete building, on one floor, and 
located on the main street of Ray- 
mond village, just off the main 
route through the entire area. 
There was parking available on all 
sides, and inside were offices that 
could serve as classrooms, a kitch- 
enette, nicely tiled rest rooms, and 
a beautifully carpeted, air-condi- 
tioned meeting room large enough 
for worship services. 

Later, the lawyer who handled 
our paperwork said, "I wish I had 
known this building was avail- 
able. Our church has been looking 
for a new location for two years, 
and the telephone building would 
have been ideal." A church- 
planter from another denomina- 
tion told me that they were look- 
ing desperately for property, but 
without success. They couldn't 
believe that I spent only one day 
looking, and then discovered this 
building "by accident." 

You feel that the hand of God 
was in this situation from the 
start. 

Absolutely. 

What financial arrangements did 
you have with the telephone 
company? 

That's another story in itself. 
They wanted to sell the building 
for $228,000 and eventually came 
down to $190,000. We offered to 
lease the building for $800 a month 
with the option to buy it at a 
"prayed-over" price of $170,000. 
We would earmark $200 toward 
the purchase price and $600 to- 
ward rent and if we did not com- 
plete the transaction to buy we 
would forfeit the $200 as rent. 
After being informed that it was 




highly unlikely that the company 
would want to lease to a church 
group, constant prayer was made. 
Later a phone call was received 
that they would accept our offer 
and then at a meeting many con- 
cessions were made for us to make 
changes in the building to fit our 
needs. 

Did you publicize services heav- 
ily? 

At first we simply announced 
them in the local newspaper. Once 
the services began we steppedup 
efforts to become known in the 
community. Eventually we used 
a telemarketing approach by call- 
ing 3,000 homes in the area. 

What response did you get from 
all those calls? 

About 300 families (10 per cent) 
wanted our literature. We imme- 
diately renovated our garage area 
to accommodate a larger group of 
people. We set March 19, 1989 as 
our "Celebration Sunday" when 
those who expressed interest 
would be invited as our guests to 
a special service. Up to this time, 



we were running about 40 to 50 in 
attendance at worship. On that 
target Sunday we approached 130 
in worship filling our new sanctu- 
ary. We have had consistently 
larger numbers attending from 
that date. We started with 6 fami- 
lies and are now ministering to 
some 26 families. 

There must be some unique 
features about your services. 

We put a great deal of plan- 
ning into worship services. I re- 
ally want that time to be a rich 
worshipful experience for all ages. 
We don't have volunteer musi- 
cians, so we pay competent musi- 
cal people to come in. We use 
drama, gospel clowns to perform 
mime and speaking parts, and we 
use praise choruses. After the 
service we enjoy a fellowship time 
and serve light refreshments. This 
provides a marvelous opportunity 
to meet visitors and enable them 
to feel the "family-spirit" that 
pervades our church. 

Have you been able to attract 
people who are not acquainted 
with the real Gospel? 




All our phone calls were only 
to reach non-churched people. So 
all who came to visit us were 
people who were not going to 
church at all. But one method of 
reaching non-Gospeled folk came 
to us through a lady who started 
attending. She offered to purchase 
a communion set for the church. 
She asked if it were possible to 
have it dedicated in memory of 
her parents. Her reasoning be- 
hind this action was to create an 
opportunity to get her unchurched 
family to attend a service at Christ 
Chapel. On the Sunday we dedi- 
cated the trays, 40 relatives were 
present. The Gospel was pre- 
sented in word and in song. They 
all remained for the fellowship 
hour where serious conversations 
about a personal relationship with 
Christ took place. The effects of 
that service are still being felt. Four 
families of that clan are now at- 
tending worship at Christ Chapel. 

This is all very exciting but do 
church planters ever encounter 
satanic opposition? 

From the start, I warned our 
core group that if we are doing 
God's will, we can expect attacks 
from our adversary in various 



ways. I thought we might find 
opposition in the community. I 
anticipated a great deal of suspi- 
cion and unfounded rumors that 
might hurt us, but these things 
never happened. We discovered 
instead that our families were at- 
tacked in different but specific 
ways all designed to discourage 
us. Every family in our group 
faced unexpected problems at 
about the same time. We had to 
band together in very intense 
prayer for one another to over- 
come these attacks. 

What has this church-planting 
experience done for your own 
Christian life? 

Well it has certainly stimulated 
my faith. Because of the workings 
of God I have witnessed in Ray- 
mond, I discover that I can believe 
Him for almost the impossible. So 
much of what we have seen has 
required giant steps of faith. 

A second thing it has done is to 
really increase my appreciation for 
God's power, love and willing- 
ness to get involved with us. I 
have a new enthusiasm for my 
work. Some people say that I have 
an excitement and freshness they 
haven't seen in me before. If that's 



true, then I would recommend that 
every pastor at least once start a 
new church for the sheer exhilara- 
tion and growth it will bring to his 
life. 

What's ahead? What are you 
anticipating for the future? 

Raymond is one of three com- 
munities bordering Sebago Lake, 
and all three are growing in popu- 
lation every week. Raymond alone 
is listed as one of the ten fastest 
growing communities in the state 
of Maine. New homes are being 
erected on almost every road. 
Since we are the first strong evan- 
gelical church in this community 
of Raymond, I'm expecting we 
shall make a significant impact 
with the Gospel. Some of our men 
have already said, "Pastor, we 
ought to be looking for a sizable 
piece of land that would make a 
good location for a sizable church." 
While I do see the possibility of 
building a new structure that 
would be more adequate, we do 
have to go one step at a time. This 
will mean going to two services 
before we commit ourselves to a 
larger facility. 

In looking ahead, it is most 
important that we be always open 
to the Lord's direction. We heard 
Him loud and clear, "I'm giving 
you people this place and this 
opportunity. Now go with it." It 
has become ob- 
vious that God 
already had His 
plan for this area. 
It's going to be 
our responsibil- 
ity to keep up 
with Him. D 




Biblical values have always 
been taught here. 








A* 









Every Sunday, week in, week out, teachers rely on Bible-in-Life Sunday school materials to help them 
clearly show their students the difference between right and wrong, between respecting the rights of 
others and living entirely for oneself, between honoring God's laws and ignoring them. Bible-in-Life 
literature helps teachers stress those timeless, changeless values that help build a God-fearing nation, and 
will help build the character of young people for generations to come. 

Bible-in-Life materials can help you teach the Biblical value of faith . . . the value of honesty . . . the value 
of obedience . . . thankfulness . . . purity . . . love .... Life Curriculum can help you tell the value of 
knowing that Jesus Christ is the Lord of life. There is no more important value. To those of you who 
share the same mission and have chosen Advent Christian materials to help you accomplish it, we say 
thank you. To others, we invite you to join us in our quest. Send for your free Bible-in-Life samples today! 



Bible-in-Life Sunday school materials are 
produced by the David C. Cook Publishing 
Co. who have helped teach Biblical values for 
over 110 years. 




Free Sunday School Curriculum Samples. Check any or all 
departments below. 

□ Nursery □ Kindergarten □ Primary (1-2) □ Primary-Junior (3-4) 

□ Junior (5-6) D Junior High □ Senior High D Adult 



Name 

Church 

□ Church 

□ Home Address 
City 



Position 



State 



Zip 



□ Church 

□ Home Phone No. 



Send to: Dept. of Christian Education, 
P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte, NC 28212 




Church Growth 



Wilsey McKnight 

Highland Village, Texas 



In the early decades of our cen- 
tury, when the United States 
and Canada were primarily rural 
and where the towns were small, 
evangelism meant holding special 
meetings in the local church once 
each year. Months were given to 
planning. Posters were placed in 
the windows of all the stores. A 
large display ad would appear in 
the weekly newspaper. On the 
night before the meetings, when 
the evangelist and his song leader 
would arrive, a "general ring" 
would go out over rural telephone 
lines and all households would 
rush to their battery operated tele- 
phones which hung on the wall, 
whereupon they would learn that 
they were invited to the meetings. 
The meetings would last for 
two to three weeks. Prizes would 
be given to those who read the 
most Scriptures and to those who 
brought the most new people to 
the services. Those who had been 
contemplating accepting Christ 
would postpone doing so until 
the time of the meetings. As the 
meetings progressed, excitement 
in the community increased. Even 
the town drunk would attend. 



Is It Biblical? 



Nothing so exciting had happened 
in the community since the "re- 
vival" meeting the year before. 

Evangelism in earlier days also 
meant personal witnessing to 
everyone. I think of old Brother 
Jones, a white-bearded gentleman 
who had loose dentures that 
would clatter as he talked. Each 
day he would take his Bible up 
town with him, sit on one of the 
benches in front of a store, which 
was common in those days in small 
towns, and talk about the Scrip- 
tures to anyone who would listen 
to him. Most people avoided him, 
if they could. He did not further 
the gospel; but on the other hand, 
everyone knew him and conse- 
quently the church was not judged 
by him. 

What is evangelism and what 
does the Bible say about it? 

Evangelism means reaching 
out for Christ; and, reaching out 
for Christ means church growth. 
It is God's will that we reach out 
and for the church to grow. The 
church is the body of Christ (Eph. 
1:22, 23), made up of those who 
follow Jesus. Notice what the Bible 
says about the importance of evan- 
gelism: 

Matt. 9:37, 38— "Then He said 
to His disciples, 'The harvest truly 
is plentiful, but the laborers are 



few. Therefore pray the Lord of 
the harvest to send out laborers 
into His harvest.'" 

Matt. 28:19— "Go therefore 
and make disciples of all the na- 
tions " 

Acts 1:8— ". . . you shall be 
witnesses to Me in Jerusalem, and 
in all Judea and Samaria, and to 
the end of the earth." 

2 Pet. 3:9— "The Lord is. . . not 
willing that any should perish but 
that all should come to repen- 
tance." 

Luke 15:7— ". . . there will be 
. . . joy in heaven over one sinner 
who repents. . ." 

Matt. 16:18— "... I will build 
my church. . . " 

A Changing Society 

The United States and Canada 
have changed in the last fifty years. 
They are primarily urban socie- 
ties in which the large towns and 
cities have become larger and the 
small towns are smaller or non- 
existent. With television in every 
home, evangelism as it was known 
50 years ago has little appeal in 
our day. Except for the success of 
Billy Graham's evangelistic cam- 
paigns, "revival" meetings are 
virtually dead. Only 1 /2 of 1 % of 
the Christians in our churches are 
members because of an evangelis- 



tic crusade. In a survey of 10,000 
lay people, it was found that they 
were members in a church because 
of one of the following reasons: 

Friend /Relative 79% 

Pastor 6% 

Sunday School 5% 

Program 3% 

Walk-In 3% 

Special Need 2% 

Visitation 1% 

Evangelistic Crusade . . .1 /2 of 1 % 

Because of the connotation the 
word "evangelism" has with out- 
moded methods to reach people 
for Christ, most authorities on 
modern evangelistic methods use 
the term "church growth." 
Donald McGavran and George G. 
Hunter III have said, "Church 
growth is not a 'gimmick.' It is 
faithfulness to God. He wants His 
lost children found and trans- 
formed into responsible members 
of His Body. . . We must not be- 
come keepers of the aquarium. We 
are 'fishers of men.'" 

We need new methods 

Those of us who are honest, 
will admit that we lack a feeling of 
urgency to reach unchurched 
people around us. Roland 
Griswold spoke of this apathy, 
saying: "Some of my neighbors 
are not Christians. But they are 
moral people; they don't get in 
trouble, and would be considered 
'very good' by the world's stan- 
dards. It is too easy for me to 
allow this to cool my passion to 
see them come to know Christ as I 
know him." 

We, who are in the church, 
know the love of God and the 
redeeming grace of our Lord and 
Savior Jesus Christ. Therefore, we 



must reach out to the lost for 
Christ's sake. Donald A. 
McGavran and Win Arn have said, 
"Church growth is not optional; it 
is commanded of God." 

Roger S. Greenway reminds 
us: "There are more winnable 
people than ever before. It is 
Sovereign God who has made 
them so and it is the church's duty 
to recognize what he is doing and 
respond obediently." 



There are 
more 
winnable 
people than 
ever before. 



In today's urban society with 
television, entertainment, and big- 
time sports events, we must find 
new methods of reaching people 
for Christ. Churches which do not 
reach out and grow will wither on 
the vine until they finally die. The 
responsibility is ours. We, the 
followers of Christ, are the keep- 
ers of the church. 

In conclusion: Evangelism and 
church growth are one and the 
same. Regardless of what we call 
it, people need to come to Jesus 
Christ. Let us be laborers in our 
Father's fields. □ 



Wilsey McKnight graduated from Gor- 
don-Conwell Theological Seminary with the 
Doctor of Ministry degree. His thesis focused 
on church growth principles applied to Advent 
Christian congregations in New England. 



Build People Up from page 10 

Since then I have given the 
same advice many times. "You 
don't have a problem husband; 
you have a husband with prob- 
lems. You don't have problem 
neighbors; you have neighbors 
with problems. Love them." 

Long ago God looked down 
from heaven and saw that He had 
children with a sin problem. And 
He loved us so that He sent His 
Own Son, not to condemn the 
world, "but that the world through 
Him might be saved." □ 

Editor's Note - This article was published 
in The Augusta Chronicle, August 19, 1989. 
Reverend Conn is pastor of Maranatha Chris- 
tian Center in Augusta, GA. Used by permis- 



THE 48TH 

ANNUAL CONVENTION 

OF THE 

NATIONAL ASSOCIATION 

OF EVANGELICALS 



ALL rt2&j£C?Z?'S 




"Do all for the glory of Cod ' ' 



PHOENIX ■ ARIZONA 



March 6-8, 1990 

■ NATIONALLY KNOWN 
SPEAKERS INCLUDE: 

Chuck Colson Jill Briscoe 

Tony Evans Ted Engstrom 

Becky Pippert Carl F.H. Henry 

Joel Nederhood Jay Kesler 

Tommy Barnett John C. Maxwell 
Larry Ward 

■ WRITE OR CALL FOR 
REGISTRATION INFORMATION 

NAE ■ P.O. Box 28 

Wheaton, IL 60189 ■ (708) 665-0500 



<?*■ 



Build People Up 

* Putting Them Down 



J. Stephen Conn 

Augusta, Ga. 

When I first started preach- 
ing, while still a teen-ager, 
I thought the purpose of a sermon 
was to straighten people out. I 
was wrong. 

A minister's message should 
edify the congregation - build 
people up. And the best way to do 
that is to exalt the Christ who said, 
"And I, if I be lifted up... will draw 
all peoples to Myself." 

This elemental truth is a dis- 
covery I made about 20 years ago. 
It transformed my life and minis- 
try. In simple terms the truth is 
this: You can't build people up by 



putting them down. 

Everyone is a sinner, and most 
already know that. It's the Holy 
Spirit who convicts of sin. The 
pastor's job is not to tell people 
how awful they are. 

Rather it is his privilege to 
share the good news of how 
wonderful life can become 
through faith in God. The world 
tends to beat people down all week 
long. On the Lord's day they need 
the opportunity to come to the 
Father's house and be built up — 
not scolded. 

Something is terribly wrong 
with a worship service in which 
the participants leave feeling 
worse than when they came. The 



Bear River congregation burns mortgage 




The people of the Advent Christian church of Bear River, N.S., enjoyed a delicious evening 
meal together and conducted a Mortgage Burning Service to celebrate God's bountiful mercy in 
enabling us to be free of debt. Rev. Ron Walton came from Maine to be the guest speaker for the 
occasion. There was a Litany of Thanksgiving read responsively between the pastor and people, 
and our worship was enhanced with special music. Wilbur Parker, Chairman of the Building 
Committee, and Frank Kinney, Chairman of the Official Board, assisted trustees Eddie Peck and 
Raymond Brinton in the actual burning of the document. It was a wonderful time of rejoicing! 



ideal service should be an event — 
exciting, encouraging, and ener- 
gizing. 

The worshipers should leave 
with hopes renewed, spirits soar- 
ing, ready and determined if need 
be to wade through six more days 
of hell. 

Suppose a shepherd had a 
flock of sick sheep. Their wool 
was matted, they sagged in the 
back, drooled in the mouth, and 
had running sores on their bellies. 
And what's more, they smelled 
horrible. 

Would the good shepherd take 
a big club and plunge into the 
midst of the flock, whacking left 
and right? As he pounded the 
pitiful creatures would he bellow, 
"Take that, you filthy sheep; how 
dare you be sick!" 

A good shepherd would keep 
the club only for fending off ene- 
mies. He would take some re- 
freshing and cleansing water, a 
little healing oil, the proper nour- 
ishment, and lovingly minister 
new life to the sheep. 

Some of the best advice I ever 
received was from a wise old 
minister when I was still a boy 
preacher. A lady in my congrega- 
tion was waging an all out cam- 
paign to get me fired. It seems she 
had been in the hospital for two 
days and didn't let me know until 
she was back home. 

Now this vengeful sister was 
calling all my deacons and insist- 
ing they get rid of me because she 
said I "refused" to visit her in the 
hospital. 

I was moaning the blues to 
this older minister when he told 
me, "Stephen, you don't have 
problem people in your church; 
you have people with problems. 
Love them." 
Continued on page 9 



10 



Penny Crusade 

1990 




Let's Try Again! 



I'm sorry to tell you we did not reach our Penny Crusade goal in 1989, a third of a million dollars. I 
am not sure why this happened, but the fact is we did not do as I thought we could and for the first time 
in many years missed our goal. In reflecting on this, I was reminded of a story I read to my children 
about a little engine that was asked to fill in for a big engine to take a load over a mountain. The little 
engine pulling hard started out saying "I think I can," "I think I can," and when the slope got more dif- 
ficult said "I — think — I — can" and after reaching the top and going down the other side happily 
announced "I knew I could," "I knew I could." I believe we can rise over this mountain of a third of 
a million for missions through Penny Crusade this year. Do you agree with me? 

Reaching our Penny Crusade goal is important because of the following reasons: (1) it is a bulk of the 
money that meets our annual mission expenses, (2) it is our principal means of promoting missions in 
the denomination, and (3) it is a program, if carried out right, affects the whole church for missions. 

I hope as you read this that you will be challenged to push the Penny Crusade with a greater emphasis 
than possibly ever before in your Sunday school and church. We need your help! 

This year we welcome a new editor, Mrs. Noelle Carle, the wife of our pastor at our Attleboro Church 
in Massachusetts. Previously, Penny Crusade material has been written for many years by India 
missionary, Marion Damon. We so much appreciate Marion's great contribution to Penny Crusade and 
its promotion. Many hours of work were given sacrificially for this cause. Mrs. Carle is a free lance 
writer and very much interested in missions. I believe you will see a strong emphasis on material for 
children in this year's material. 

Tips on organizing for Penny Crusade. Many Penny Crusade leaders wrestle with how to get started. 
Here are some ideas: (1) be sure that the pastor is involved in your planning, (2) try to think of crea- 
tive ways presenting the material in the challenge of missions, (3) try to include something in every 
newsletter for Penny Crusade. (I have found that people who live away often send in Penny Crusade 
contributions.) (4) If you could use costumes on the people who are presenting the program, it 
generates more interest. (5) Be sure the children are involved in your program. (6) Encourage your 
pastor to preach a sermon on missions during Penny Crusade. (7) Set a goal that is challenging yet 
within reach. Always increase your goal from the previous year. 

May the Lord bless you as you plan your Penny Crusade. Let us climb the mountain together! I believe 
we can do it! Together with the Lord's help, we will climb the mountain! 

Yours in Christ, 



Rev. Harold R. Patterson 
Director of World Missions 



A third of a million 
to reach the unreached millions 



PENNY CRUSADE 1989 



$10,000.00 and over 




LaGrange, IL 


2,000.00 


Attleboro, MA 


1,251.66 


San Diego, CA $13,467.67 






Bear Point, NC Canada 


1,246.30* 






$1,000.00 and over 




Sylvester, MI 


1,246.00 


$5,000.00 and over 




Friendship, ME 


1,975.00 


Clear Fork, WV 


1,225.00 


Blake's Chapel, Hampstead, NC 


: 9,100.00 


Portsmouth, NH 


1,946.90 


North Dartmouth, MA 




Aurora, IL 


7,887.44 


Prophetstown, IL 


1,914.17 


Hope -Evangelical 


1,220.00 


Alton Bay, NH 


7,300.00 


Seattle, WA 


1,869.32 


Wilmington, NC 1st 


1,200.00 


Littleton, NH 


6,352.17 


Charleston, WV Elmore 


1,850.00 


Fall River, MA 


1,200.00 


Bixler Mem, Dowling Prk, FL 


6,004.00 


Plainville, CT 


1,778.23 


Mt. Moriah, IN 


1,200.00 


Clendenin, WV 


5,200.00 


Middle Sound, NC 


1,758.01 


Washburn, ME Dunntown 


1,160.73 


Lenoir, NC Tabernacle 


5,000.00 


Westfield, MA 


1,748.74 


Ridgeland, SC 


1,155.09 






Shiloh, Monroe, NC 


1,746.42 


Crouseville, ME 


1,151.30 


$4,000.00 and over 




Springlake, NC -Hollandale 


1,742.17 


Stratford, CT 


1,137.58 


Portland, OR (Milwaukie) 


4,600.00 


Presque Isle, ME 


1,730.59 


Dover, NH 


1,130.65 


Stones Creek, NC 


4,278.95 


Magnolia, WI 


1,725.00 


Rockbridge, OH 


1,110.00 






Newport Center, VT 


1,649.53 


Newhall, WV 


1,108.50 


$3,000.00 and over 




Clifton Forge, VA -Lone Star 1,617.28 


Dekalb, IL 


1,104.74 


North Situate, RI 


3,832.00 


Chetek, WI 


1,594.69 


Danville, Que. Canada 


1,078.73* 


Taylorsville, NC -Fellowship 


3,738.70 


Linden, NC -Pleasant Hill 


1,575.21 


Farmington, NH 


1,070.41 


Oxford, MA 


3,724.33 


Windsor, CT 


1,570.57 


Richwood, OH Claiboume 


1,066.50 


Chicago, IL Hope 


3,625.88 


West Wareham, MA 


1,545.76 


Brays, MO Iberia 


1,064.39 i 


Lenoir, NC Central 


3,534.00 


Garner, NC 


1,522.94 


Brunswick, GA 


1,057.00 


West Head, NS Canada 


3,428.03* 


Bristol, CT 


1,503.03 


Loudon, Ridge, NH 


1,050.00 


Tampa, FL 


3,372.73 


First, Lake City, FL 


1,500.92 


Lewiston, Idaho 


1,050.00 


Calvary, Somerville, MA 


3,200.00 


Tustin, CA 


1,500.00 


Waynesboro, VA 


1,040.00 


Bangor, ME 


3,055.87 


Colton, OR 


1,490.55 


Charleston, WV Coopers Creek 


1,038.97 


Bear River, NS Canada 


3,053.59* 


Beals, ME 


1,475.73 


Charleston, SC 


1,036.00 


West Jacksonville, FL 


3,000.00 


Hickory, NC 


1,469.97 


Columbia, SC 


1,033.20 






Rochester, NH 


1,445.33 


Seville, OH 


1,028.00 


$2,000.00 and over 




Manchester, NH 


1,440.00 


Saluda, SC Hickory Grove 


1,016.00 


Valley, CA Arleta 


2,994.40 


Charleston, WV 1st 


1,418.82 


Bellingham, WA 


1,014.11 


Meredith, NH 


2,915.04 


Lenoir, NC 1st 


1,414.38 


New Albany, IN 


1,013.64 


Smoaks, SC -Berea 


2,701.66 


Lenoir, NC Calvary 


1,400.00 


Mt. Olive, NC -Salem 


1,000.21 


Torrington, CT 


2,693.74 


Watertown, WI 


1,400.00 


West Bay, FL 


1,000.00 


Four Oaks, NC Hickory Grove 


2,650.00 


Mechanicsville, VA 


1,391.56 






Vernon, VT 


2,590.54 


Sumas, WA 


1,390.66 


$500.00 and over 




Kite, GA 


2,514.86 


Medford, OR 


1,360.00 


Ball win, MO 


941.75 


Bishopville, SC Jr Action $4.00 


2,458.31 


Dover, FL 


1,340.00 


Benson, NC Holly Grove 


962.64 


Charlotte, NC Dulins Grove 


2,426.62 


Pink Hill, NC Potters Hill 


1,328.48 


Boone, NC (WHFMS $75.00) 


928.11 


Waterville, ME 


2,373.65 


Clovis, NM 


1,306.27 


Waycross, GA 1st 


918.36 


N. Springfield, UT 


2,310.00 


Mapleton, ME 


1,305.64 


Danbury, CT 


885.34 


Springfield, MA 


2,285.03 


Bristow, OK 


1,288.03 


LaVerne, CA 


885.00 


Deer Isle, ME Sunshine 


2,227.43 


Wallingford, CT 


1,285.01 


Perrin, TX 


876.14 


Goodwins Mills, ME 


2,210.62 


Ridgeland, SC 


1,255.09 


Oxford, ME 


856.46 


Concord, NC 


2,210.00 










Ashland ME 


2,158.69 










Auburn, ME 

Middle Simonds, NB Canada 


2,127.20 
2,090.92* 


















Princeton, WV 


2,055.59 










Melrose, MA 
Portland, ME 


2,055.26 
2,041.12 


1990 Penny Crusade Goal 


Buckhead, SC 
Santa Cruz, CA 
Morganton, NC 


2,033.73 
2,030.00 
2,000.00 




$333,333.33 




Jacksonville, FL Friendship 


2,000.00 











PENNY CRUSADE 1989 



Danbury, CT 


855.34 


Smithfield, NC 


460.38 


Collettsville, NC Berea 


200.00 


Monroe, NC Longs Grove 


852.22 


Carr, FL 


456.83 


Boomer, NC 


200.00 


Blue Creek, WV 


830.00 


Newport, VT 


453.40 


Fresno, CA 


200.00 


Morrisville, VT 


801.11 


Leesburg, AL Hopewell 


431.52 






Gadsden, AL 1st 


767.61 


Augusta, GA 1st 


420.00 


Less than $200.00 




Millville, Panama City, FL 


760.00 


Haverhill, MA 


425.69 


Pax, WV Long Branch 


194.54 


Galesburg, IL 


749.87 


Stantontown, OH 


405.00 


Lexington, VA Little Brick 


191.68 


Adria, VA Tazewell 


744.45 


Northwood, NH 


404.03 


Clayton, NC 


180.60 


Lynnwood, WA 


743.02 


Gainesville, FL 


403.50 


Bolar, VA Hamilton Chapel 


176.40 


Massena, NY 


700.00 


South Eliot, ME 


400.00 


Prenter, WV -Williams Mountain 


174.53 


Charlton, MA 


689.09 


Lafayette, RI 


380.00 


Maiden, NC 


151.25 


East Norwalk, CT 


684.06 


Margaretville, NY 


361.74 


Clayton, NC 


150.00 


Mt. Liberty, OH 


679.10 


Spencer, WV Ottervale 


357.15 


FourOaks.NC 1st 


147.65 


Lavalle, WI 


670.00 


Branford, FL Ephesus 


340.10 


Lexington, VA Union View 


140.00 


Clifton Forge, VA -Central 


664.45 


Live Oak, FL 


339.81 


Peace Dale, RI 


138.92 


Gardiner, ME (WHFMS $27.50) 


662.50 


Myrtle Grove, NC 


337.00 


Bell, FL New Hope 


133.53 


Four Oaks, NC Lee's Chapel 


659.00 


Riverpoint, RI 


336.77 


Jacksonville, FL Trinity 


129.28 


O'Brien, FL Beachville 


650.00 


Port Clyde, ME 


325.79 


Four Oaks, NC Lees Union 


125.00 


San Francisco, CA 


642.90 


Castle Hayne, NC 


307.07 


Beebe, Que. Canada 


107.29 


Glen St. Marys, FL 


640.35 


New Life, Baraboo, WI 


316.00 


Harrington, ME 


104.00 


Centerline, MI 


632.00 


Elkton, MD 


307.00 


Zaidee, GA 


103.83 


Hartsville, SC 


625.00 


Mt. Pleasant, NC 


306.00 


Birmingham, AL 


100.00 


Minturn, ME 


620.00 


Roanoke, VA 


305.00 


Spencer, WV 1st 


100.00 


Pembroke, GA 


611.80 


Windham, ME 


303.88 


Spencer, WV Otto 


100.00 


Beaver Creek, NC 


611.17 


Castle Hill, ME 


301.44 


Los Angeles, CA 


100.00 


Waycross, GA New Hope 


610.00 


Mendota, IL 


300.00 


Dearing, GA Iron Hill 


100.00 


Lenoir, NC Bethel 


600.00 


War.WV 


300.00 


Nahunta, GA 


100.00 


Benson, NC Banners Chapel 


600.00 


Islandton, SC New Hope 


300.00 


Gastonia, NC 


100.00 


Jasper, FL 


600.00 


Pampa, TX 


300.00 


Shamrock, TX 


100.00 


Ft. Worth, TX -Riverside 


586.15 


Swainsboro, GA 


300.00 


Cedar Bluff, VA -Crossroads 


100.00 


Lakeland, FL 


582.49 


Dover Foxcroft, ME 


300.00 


Millboro, VA 


87.32 


McAlpin, FL 


579.47 


Elbert, WV 


277.54 


Hayes Fork, WV 


79.15 


Southlake, TX 


547.32 


Bridgton, ME 2nd 


261.74 


Lulu, Fl 


76.58* 


Willard,NC Mills Memorial 


540.00 


Ottervale, WV 


261.60 


Vidalia, GA 


76.00 


Center Haverhill, NH 


531.87 


Mt. Ayr, IA 


261.02 


Dorcas Friendship Cir. 


60.00 


Pittsfield, NH 


504.90 


Melbourne, FL 


259.78 


Biddeford, ME New Life 




Scabrook, NH 


500.00 


Durham, NC WHFMS 


250.00 


Fellowship 


58.84 


Stevenson, AL 


500.00 


Four Oaks, NC Unity 


248.39 


Cedar Bluff, VA Middle Creek 


51.00 


Milltown, Calais, ME 


500.00 


Stone Mt. GA 


247.75 


Farmville, NC Liberty 


50.00 


Pasadena, CA 


500.00 


Oakland, CA 


247.45 


Grand Manan, New Brunswick 


50.00 


Barboursville, KY 


500.00 


Mechanic Falls, ME 


245.14 






Alley's Bay, ME 


500.00 


Lenoir, NC Wildwood 


242.30 


Individual Gifts 




Yale, OK -Council Valley 


500.00 


Musloe, VA Victory Chapel 


235.00 


Mrs. Allen B. Hodges 


500.00 


Chattanooga, TN 


500.00 


Soperton, GA Holton's Chapel 


234.29 


Rev. Nathan Butler 


100.00 


Gadsden, AL Walnut Park 


500.00 


Palmer, IL 


225.00 


CT. Boggs 


90.00 


Four Oaks, NC Barbour's Chapel 


500.00 


Dexter, MI 


210.90 


Mrs. Bertha Blanchard 


44.00 


Men's Fellowship, ENC Conf 


500.00 


Artie, WV White Oak 


204.00 


Mrs. Hannah Melvin 


6.18 


Columbus, OH 


497.96 


Sparta, OH 


200.12 


Dr. Susan Martin 


5.45 


Wilson Mills, NC 


480.95 


Cary, NC 


200.00 


James Russeff 


5.00 


Fayetteville, NC 


467.60 


Squire, WV 


200.00 






Liberty, WV 


460.48 


Duck, WV O'Brion 




TOTAL $314,425.22 



Around Our Church 



Durham Church Hosts "Camptime" Celebration 



First Advent Christian Church 

Durham, N.C. 



A s 



the altar prayer led by 
Brother Joe Hicks and 
Reverend James Wallace closed 
the first annual Camptime Meet- 
ing, Durham's First Advent Chris- 
tian Church knew that the Spirit 
of God had been present all day. 
For six hours, the one hundred at- 
tendees were enthralled by the 
Word being proclaimed by song 
and sermon. The barbecue dinner 
was an hour late being prepared 
but no one noticed because of 
God's message of Maranatha 
being spoken. 

Let me recap a few of the day's 
highlights. Since our church pian- 
ist, Pat Cashwell, had to work late, 



our first speaker's wife played the 
piano and Brother Joe Hicks led 
the congregation in song. Pastor 
James Wallace from the Clayton 
Advent Christian Church encour- 
aged us to be used of the Lord in 
word and deed every hour of every 
day. Dallas Jones' tenor voice led 
us to the throne of grace followed 
by Cathy Toole and Dusty Road 
showing the path for all to see. 

Pastor Bobby Langston from 
the Cary Advent Christian Church 
next exhorted us to look at how 
child abuse and abortion are de- 
stroying the family institution God 
designed. He challenged us to 
remember the word "Maranatha" 
— our Lord come — and to put it 
to work in our lives. 

Dinner was on the table by the 



Church Leaders Pray for Revival 




Nine pastors and layleaders from Advent Christian congregations in Massachusetts and 
Rhode Island gathered to pray for revival and plan a service to follow up on the National Prayer 
Conference for Advent Christian Pastors and Wives, held last April in Maryland. According to 
Richard Ban, one of the participants, each of the nine leaders has a burden to see revival break forth 
among Advent Christian people. The follow-up service was held at the Charlton Bible Advent 
Christian Fellowship in Charlton, Mass. 



time Joe Hicks advised everyone 
that the baptistery was filled in 
anticipation. The dinner and fel- 
lowship were gulped down be- 
cause everyone was anxious to 
hear God's messengers again. The 
McDonald girls, though two of 
them are married now, showed 
the true harmony of a cappella 
voices praising God. 

Tommy Cross and "Glory- 
bound" motivated everyone to 
hand-clapping, arm-raising 
praise, but the Spirit of "Amazing 
Grace" brought tremendous hugs, 
kisses, back-pounding, and lov- 
ing fellowship. Pastor Wade 
Massengill brought a thunderous 
message to us. Don't be a Felix or 
King Agrippa; be a Phillip. Ac- 
cept God's call and go where he 
sends you. When he made an 
altar call, he turned the service 
over to Joe Hicks and James Wal- 
lace, who led the altar prayer. As 
the first annual Camptime Meet- 
ing closed, Durham's First Advent 
Christian Church knew that the 
Spirit of the Lord had been pres- 
ent all day. □ 



How Your Skills can Help 
a Hurting World 




From doctors to teachers to data 
entry and more, your skills 
are needed! Christian 
ministries have openings 
for personnel— in the 
| U.S. and overseas- 

right now! Intercristo's 
Christian Placement 
Network will show you 
which of over 35,000 
current openings fit you. 
Discover your possibili- 
ties. To find out how . . . 
Call Toll free: 800-426- 1342 
AK, HI OR WA: 206-546-7330 
a division of CRISTA 



15 



California: Pastor Bob Hett 
completed his ministry at the 
Valley Advent Christian Church 
on the last Sunday of January. The 
Valley church participated in the 
"30 Days of Prayer and Fasting 
Emphasis" with a series of 
Wednesday noontime prayer 
gatherings and a study of prayer 
during the Wednesday evening 
fellowship. □ In the November 
newsletter of North Park Com- 
munity Advent Christian Church 
in San Diego, Pastor Louia Gransee 
wrote the following about prayer: 
"In a real sense daily prayer is the 
privilege we have of learning to 
converse with our Lord so that 
when He returns, our conversa- 
tion with Him will continue in 
depth. So let's cultivate the art of 
conversing with God, that we may 
truly know him." 

Connecticut: Pastor Robert 
Story baptized five people at 
Community Advent Christian 
Church in East Norwalk. □ Pastor 
Ken Lawrence began serving the 
Bristol Advent Christian Church. 



Florida: Pastor Everett Ran- 
som is serving as church planter 
for a new Advent Christian con- 
gregation in Plant City. □ Just be- 
fore Christmas during one of the 
worst snowstorms in North Flor- 
ida history, First Advent Chris- 
tian Church of Live Oak housed 
over 50 motorists stranded be- 
cause Interstates 10 and 75 had to 
be closed. Pastor Alan Meuter 
wrote, "I will not soon forget the 
people who were so appreciative 
of a place where it was warm and 
safe, or for just a cup of hot coffee 
or a bowl of chili." D Director of 
Church Relations Brent Carpen- 
ter will serve as evangelist for 
revival services at Memorial 
Advent Christian Church in Lake 
City on March 11-14. 

Illinois: Friendship Evangel- 
ism was the theme for Wednes- 
day evening services at the Pro- 
phetstown Advent Christian 
Church. □ In your prayertime, 
remember the Family of Faith 
Fellowship, the new Advent Chris- 
tian church planting effort in 



Piney Grove Congregation Honors Pastor 




The congregation of Piney Grove Advent Christian Church in Delco,North Carolina 
honored Pastor and Mrs. Acie Faulk with a surprise fellowship dinner after church. Pastor Faulk 
has completed six years of service with the Piney Grove congregation. 



Bloomington, and Pastor Josh 
Christianson and his family. □ The 
Galesburg Advent Christian 
Church has started publishing a 
church newsletter entitled "the 
Advent-chur." 

Iowa: During each Wednes- 
day evening in November, the 
Villisca Advent Christian Church 
used five special Bible studies on 
prayer as part of the A.S.K. prayer 
emphasis that month. 

Maine: The New Creation 
Fellowship, an Advent Christian 
church planting project in the 
Wells/Sanford area of Southern 
Maine, held their first service with 
over 50 in attendance. The new 
congregation sponsored a variety 
of special activities during the 
holiday season, including a 
Wednesday evening course en- 
titled Mastering the Basics. Pray 
for Pastor Roger Brown, the church 
planter, and this new congrega- 
tion. □ The Kennebunk Advent 
Christian Church hosted an in- 
stallation service for their new 
pastoral team; Rev. Paul Johnson, 
senior pastor and Rev. Dane Frost, 
associate pastor. 

Massachusetts: The board at 
Faith Evangelical Advent Chris- 
tian Church in Melrose voted to 
encourage support of the boycott 
against the Mennen and Clorox 
companies sponsored by the 
American Family Association. The 
boycott, discussed in previous 
issues of the Advent Christian News 
and Witness, is designed to protest 
the sponsorship of violent and 
vulgar television programming by 
these two companies. □ Hope 
Advent Christian Church in Lenox 
hosted a testimonial in honor of 



16 



senior pastor Larry Ross. Pastor 
Ross completed 19 years of minis- 
try at Hope Church before his re- 
tire ment in January. □ The Sun- 
day school at Oak Hill Bible Ad- 
vent Christian Church in Oxford 
sponsored a six week Bible mem- 
ori zation contest for adults and 
children. 

Michigan: Pastor Paul Riley 
completed his ministry with the 
Sylvester Advent Christian Church 
after over 25 years of service to the 
congregation. The church hosted 
a dinner at a local restaurant for 
the Riley family following Pastor 
Riley's last service as pastor of the 
church. 



New Hampshire: The Ossipee 
Valley Bible Advent Christian 
Church in Center Ossipee dedi- 
cated their new church building 
with a special service. The fellow- 
ship hall was dedicated in honor 
of Mr. Roy Knox and the bapistery 
was dedicated in the memory of 
Penny Erlander. □ The Dover Ad- 
vent Christian Church sponsored 
some special activities for the 
A.S.K. prayer emphasis, includ- 
ing Bible studies on prayer, a praise 
and thanksgiving service, days of 
fasting, and a men's prayer 
breakfast. □ The Northwood Ad- 
vent Christian Church used their 
No vember morning worship serv- 
ices to focus attention on prayer. 



Brunswick Congregation Dedicates New Building 




"The Lord has blessed us with a new facility He expects us to use in our ministry." Those 
were the words of Pastor Frank Hall as the Brunswick, Georgia Advent Christian Church 
dedicated their new sanctuary and education wing. The 5,000 square foot educational building 
features a fellowship hall that easily seats 125 people plus nine classrooms for Sunday school and 
other activi ties. The sanctuary itself dates back to 1904 and was moved one block, remodeled, and 
given a new foundation to make way for the new Glynn County courthouse located on the old 
property owned by the church.. The education wing and the sanctuary are joined together by a 
passageway. Pictured above are Pastor Hall (left) and Mr. Willard White, a member of the 
congregation. 



North Carolina: Ronnie LeFe- 
vers is the new Christian educa- 
tion director at First Advent Chris- 
tian Church in Morganton. D First 
Advent Christian Church in Con- 
cord held a mortgage burning serv 
ice to close their 25th anniversary 
year. □ Five were baptized at Cal- 
vary Advent Christian Church in 
Lenoir. □ Rev. Robert Hodges suc- 
ceeds Rev. Everett Ransom as 
pastor of Beaver Creek Advent 
Christian Church in Ferguson. 

Rhode Island: Three new 
members were welcomed into the 
Scituate Advent Christian Church. 

Vermont: A service of ordina- 
tion was held for Associate Pastor 
Adrian Todd at the Vernon Ad- 
vent Christian Church. The Ver- 
non congregation has organized a 
"Caring Christians" support 
group to provide an avenue of 
support for patients, families, and 
their friends dealing with life 
threatening illnesses. The group 
meets on the second Tuesday of 
each month. 

Virginia: At the Mechanicsville 
Advent Christian Church, con- 
struction is starting on a new 
addition to the church buildings. 

Washington: The West Valley 
Advent Christian Church pre- 
sented a "Walk Thru Nativity" on 
three evenings during the holiday 
season featuring live actors and 
animals, narration and music, and 
refreshments served in the church. 
The adult Sunday school class 
planned and produced the event. 

D 



17 




■ Caroline Michael 
Director 



Women's Ministries 




Healing the Hurts of the Past 



Val Halloran 

Chatsworth, California 

The subject of childhood vic- 
timization and its resulting 
consequences on adult life seem 
to be a recent fad in Christian 
circles. There are books on the 
subject, radio and TV programs, 
not to mention that the Christian 
counseling business is more in de- 
mand than ever. Though one 
might be tempted to think this is a 
passing phase, I personally have 
been grateful for the many Bibli- 
cally sound insights which have 
been discovered by godly men and 
women to help the thousands of 
people who suffer from emotional 
difficulties. These problems range 
from anxiety and depression to 
eating disorders or any one of a 
variety of compulsive behaviors. 
And what professionals have 
found is that many of these prob- 
lems find their root in some child- 
hood trauma or dysfunctional 
home life. 

Sad to say, we in the church 
often have a tendency to judge 
people with these problems as 
those lacking faith or somehow 
disobedient to God because of 
chronic problems in their lives. 
While it may be true that one's 
faith and behavior are greatly af- 
fected by emotional problems, 
many of these same people have a 
great desire to please God and be 
doing much in the way of Chris- 
tian service. Unfortunately, these 
people rarely feel accepted or 



approved of by the God they long 
so much to please because they 
have not dealt with past hurts. 
Thus, they are left with a distorted 
view of God's love and forgive- 
ness. In turn, this feeling of inade- 
quacy makes them vulnerable to 
all sorts of emotional and behav- 
ioral problems that aren't easily 
understood or overcome. 

In light of this prevalent prob- 
lem, I believe that those of us who 
really wish to minister to hurting 
people must understand where 
they are coming from, and seek to 
deal with root issues in their lives 
so as to help them experience the 
genuine wholeness God desires 
for them to possess. 

This is where my personal life 
may serve as an illustration. I 
became a Christian fifteen years 
ago and have given my life to full- 
time ministry. Through these years 
I have been blessed by God with 
friends and family; yet, I have also 
struggled with depression and 
anxiety that I have not, up until 
recently, understood. I love the 
Lord and have faithfully studied 
His Word and sought to minister 
for Him. Only recently I've come 
to understand how much my 
home life traumas in childhood 
have greatly colored the way I 
viewed life and God. But after 
reading on the subject and hear- 
ing some informative radio broad- 
casts, I see now how those events 
of the past settled deep into my 
perception of who I am, and for 
years left undealt with, reeked 



havoc in my spiritual and emo- 
tional life. 

To be specific, I grew up in a 
home where there was alcohol- 
ism, neglect, incest, and general 
neurosis. As a result, I experi- 
enced all the emotional and psy- 
chological devastation that kind 
of environment produces. It 
wasn't until recently that I thought 
of those events as particularly 
unusual or of much significance 
in my Christian life. Now I see 
that I went into periods of depres- 
sion and anxiety as a way of es- 
caping the anger and destruction 
that those childhood events left in 
my soul. Feeling that good Chris- 
tians shouldn't have negative feel- 
ings against parents or other 
people, I suppressed those feel- 
ings until they manifested them- 
selves in anxiety and depression. 

Only after much prayer, seek- 
ing Biblical wisdom, and receiv- 
ing counsel from a competent 
Christian counselor, have I begun 
to understand what Jesus meant 
when He said, "You shall know 
the truth, and the truth shall set 
you free." When applied to my 
situation, I believe He meant that 
He wanted me to face the truth 
about those things that happened 
to me in my formative years so 
that I could bring my whole life 
out into the open before Him and 
stop pretending about their effects 
on my life. I had to face those 
events if I were to forgive myself 
and others and experience the 
cleansing I needed so as to become 



18 



an effective vessel for His use. 

As I did, many people totally 
repress memories of traumatic 
childhood events and thus cannot 
experience the wholeness God 
desires for them. As a result, many 
of them continue to struggle with 
despair and defeat in their Chris- 
tian lives without understanding 
why. 

While I believe we must main- 
tain a balance in this area, not 
always dwelling on past events, I 
feel that we cannot "press on to 
what lies ahead" if we can't truly 
"forget what lies behind." Fur- 
thermore, I believe we can only 
forget the way God wants us to 
when the wounds are healed and 
the anger is identified and laid to 
rest at the foot of the cross. When 
we squarely face traumatic past 
events and place blame where it 
belongs, on the perpetrator and 
not on ourselves (which is the habit 
of most victims), we can move 
through the forgiveness process 
and get on with living for the Lord, 
rather than just surviving, as I have 
spent much of my past fifteen years 
doing. 

I know for a fact that the proc- 
ess of dealing with the past is of 
great importance because I have 
recently experienced more free- 
dom and deliverance in my life 
than ever before. I have finally 
come to realize that there were 
specific reasons for my depres- 
sion and specific solutions. While 
the healing process has been slow 
and painful, I have been deliber- 
ately facing painful memories and 
"lies" that I've always believed 
about myself and allowing the 
truth of God's Word to bring 
wholeness to my life. 

Since I have come to see the 
importance of healing past hurts, 



I have encountered several women 
in my own church who are strug- 
gling with the same painful types 
of issues in their lives. It has been 
rewarding to share with them 
some of the insights I have re- 
ceived and to see them finally 
putting some of the pieces together 
in their own lives as they begin the 
healing process. I have derived so 
much more compassion and un- 
derstanding for people's quirks as 
I take into consideration "from 
whence they came." In the same 
way that I am less demanding of 
those with physical handicaps, I 
am learning not to have unrealis- 
tic expectations of those with 
emotional wounds that remain 
unhealed in their hearts. In the 
church as a whole I believe our 
tolerance and tenderheartedness 
toward one another would be 
greatly enhanced if we would try 
to look beneath the surface behav- 
ioral or attitude problems that 
people exhibit into the root of what 
is happening in their lives. 

It is my prayer that we as 
Christians will begin to look at the 
deep truths and principles in God's 
Word and apply them to our lives 
and to the lives of others around 
us so that we can give hope and 
healing to those suffering from 
emotional pain. While many of 
those who are hurting will need 
the help of trained professionals, 
they also need the support and 
understanding of the church body 
to expedite their healing. May we 
offer hope to ourselves and to those 
around us for a full and meaning- 
ful future as we begin to under- 
stand the need for healing the hurts 
of the past. Perhaps the words to 
one of my recent songs will be of 
help in understanding the heart of 
the victim. 



Growin' up confused, 
neglected and abused. 

Searching for the truth, 
I searched 'til I found You. 

But even in the light, there's 
some things I gotta fight- 
shadows from the past, with 
Your help, the hurt won't last. 

Gotta lay it all at Your feet, 

facing all the pain. 
I can't pretend, 

it's part of who I am. 
Let Your love heal all the shame, 

and let me live again. 

Daily bringin' down 

victim lies that keep me bound. 
Gotta help the child in me 

find the truth that sets her free. 
Forgiving those who've hurt, 

letting Your sweet Spirit work. 
You can heal all the broken parts 

hidden deep down in my heart. 

Gotta lay them all at Your feet, 

facing all the pain. 
And though I know I'm not the 

one to blame, 

let Your love heal all the shame 

and let me live again. 

And though sometimes I doubt, 
I know I'll make out, cause 
You're with me to the end, 

You're gonna help me live again. 

Please help me live again. □ 




Val finds fulfillment in being involved in 
her husband's ministry as well as in using her 
gifts in writing and singing her own music. 
Paul and Valerie are serving our church as 
Chatsworth Lake, California, and they have 
five children. 



19 



News and Notes 



Western Region Women's Convention 

Betty Southard, Bible study teacher from the 
Crystal Cathedral in Garden Grove, California, titled 
her presentation, "Do We Really Need Each Other?" 
She concluded we do need each other for reciprocal 
appreciation, to accomplish our goals, and to clarify 
our vision. Kay McGath of San Diego sang "Wounded 
Soldier" and "We Shall Stand." At the luncheon, 
door prizes made by different locals were given to 
Barbara Jones, Agnes Hunter, and Donna Hett. 

Elizabeth Knechtel of San Diego gave devotional 
thoughts, "Lord, Make Me Worthy,"at the begin- 
ning of the morning business session. The credential 
chairman reported seventeen delegates and reports 
were presented from each conference by the presi- 
dent or her representative: Cindy Williams, Sally 
Crouse, Elsie Meeker, Kay Forbes, and Fern Smith. 
They voted to give $100 to the Kendra Winslow 
Memorial Scholarship Fund, and $300 to the West- 
ern Region Association. A budget of $48.50 per 
member annually was adopted for the triennium. 

Dorothy Gransee of San Diego installed these 
officers: President Nancy Winslow, Vice-president 
Marjorie Pitts, Secretary Lillian Koehler, and Treas- 
urer Marlene Forester. Dorothy used the theme, 
"God's Pattern for Leadership" based on Judges 6 
and gave each officer a small gold-colored trumpet. 
Marlene Forester closed the session by singing "Let 
the Beauty of Jesus be Seen in Me." 

At a post-convention board meeting, the WHFMS 
executive board voted to give $1500 to support the 
Spanish church in Pasadena led by Carlos Quintero. 

Carl Hankins Addresses Ohio Women 

Pastor Hankins based his talk on Matthew 25: 14ff, 
the parable of the talents. He emphasized the need 
for faithful service using the abilities and gifts given 
to each one. We are not to hide our gifts because of 
laziness. He discussed some of the godly women in 
the Bible as examples and spoke in appreciation of 
what women do in our churches. All of the local 
women's groups in Ohio highlighted their special 
activities. They voted that each local contribute one 
table for the camp cafeteria. The officers elected in- 
clude: President Betty Bockover, Vice-president 
Oma Rutan, Secretary Janet Cunningham, Treasurer 
Gloria Vermillion, and Spiritual Life Chairman Char- 
lotte Ziegler. 



What in the World Should I Be Doing? 

A weekend women's retreat sponsored by the 
Eastern Region WHFMS was held at the Alton Bay 
Christian Conference Center last fall with over one 
hundred women attending. Workshops included: 
"What Ami Doing with What God Has Given Me?", 
a teaching on spiritual gifts by Margaret Barton, 
missionary to the USA from Australia; "It's Never 
Too Late to Bloom Again," giving experiences of 
going back to college, by Nancy Goldman; and "My 
Children - Blessing or Headache - Help from Above" 
by Rebecca Leach. The banquet speaker, Ruth Uebil- 
haer, reminded the women to be thankful for what 
they have using the topic, "If I Had a Blue Carpet, 
Then I'd Be Happy." 




B. Schaeffner, M. Barton, and R. Uebilhaer 

Growing in the Christian Life 

Trained Resource Person Celeste Stephens con- 
ducted theTRP workshop, "Keys to Spiritual Health," 
for the women of the Alabama Conference last fall. 
They met at the Ft. Payne, Alabama, Public Library. 

TRP Workshop at Westfield 

Ann Ball and Alma Lampard, Trained Resource 
Persons for the Connecticut and Western Massachu- 
setts Conference, presented a workshop, "Tripping 
through the Fields of Evangelism", for ten women 
from Bristol, Torrington, and Westfield. 

The fall rally of this conference was held at East 
Norwalk, Connecticut with Emma Gilmore as 
speaker. Emma received the Valiant Women's Award 
from Church Women United. Plans are being made 
for their third annual retreat which will be at Mary 
Lou Krauss's home in Harwinton on March 10, 1990. 
Early reservations are encouraged. 



20 



Are General Conference Dates 
on Your Calendar? 

Our triennial national WHFMS Convention will 
be held on the campus of Gordon College, Wenham, 
Massachusetts in June. The General Conference will 
begin on Friday evening, June 22, with a focus on 
world missions and the Saturday schedule will begin 
with devotions and General Conference business. 

The National Woman's Home & Foreign Mis- 
sion Society Convention is planned for June 23, 1990 
from 1:15 to 3:15 p.m. Missionary Marion Damon 
will lead in devotions followed by a brief business 
session. Mr. Richard and Dr. Laura Mae Gardner 
will present a workshop, "Weighing Your Call to 
Missions." 

The WHFMS is sponsoring a 6:30 p.m. banquet 
Saturday evening, open to everyone as part of the 
General Conference program. National President 
Beatrice Moore and Eastern Region President Bar- 
bara Schaeffner will preside and Dr. Laura Mae 
Gardner will be speaking. 

Each WHFMS Conference is entitled to two dele- 
gates and each local WHFMS is entitled to a delegate 
for each seven members or major fraction thereof. 
Plan to come and be a part of this national gathering. 

WHFMS Sunday Celebrated 

Beaver Creek, Ferguson, North Carolina — 

Angela Johnson was the guest speaker using the 
topic, "Established in the Word." A children's choir 
sang "Little Drummer Boy. 

Lowry Park Church, Tampa, Florida — Cindy 
Hett shared a message on "All Creation Cries Out," 
and Regina Thomas explained "What Is a Mission- 
ary?" Esther Parker sang "Crista Me Ana" and the 
children's choir special was "O Sefune Mungu." 

Mendota, Illinois — The WHFMS ladies, Diana 
Rod, Alyssa Rod and Lorena Lucas presented the 
drama from the program kit and used the suggested 
responsive reading. Edytha Meacham and Myrtle 
Collings led in prayer and a ladies' trio sang "So 
Send I You." 

West Jacksonville, Florida — Several costumed 
women presented information about the lands where 
our missionaries serve. Melanie Housend and Nancy 
Peacock sang a duet. 



Mission 

Prayer 

Partnership 



A-S-K 



A 


B 


I D E 


S 


E 


E K 


K 


N 


W 



February 

20 Pray for General Conference Directors: Millie 
Griswold, Caroline Michael, Bob Cole, Robert Mayer, 
Brent Carpenter, Harold Patterson, and Executive 
Vice-president, Dave Northup. Pray that they will 
be given wisdom as they seek to assist our people. 

21 Pray for Barbara White as she teaches Nation- 
als in Kodaikanal. 

22 Pray for the Devasahayam family as they min- 
ister in Malaysia. 

23 Praise the Lord for the people who are being 
won in Memphis through the ministry of Pastor 
Francis Ssebikindu. 

24 Pray for David Vignali as he teaches at Oro 
Bible College and serves as Business Manager of our 
mission in the Philippines. 

25 Pray for Austin and Dorothy Warriner who 
are visiting churches in the Southern U.S. on their 
short furlough. 

26 Pray that Advent Christian churches in the 
United States and Canada will grow and that new 
churches will be established. 

27 Pray for Floyd Powers as he carries a busy 
schedule as Superintendent of our Japanese work. 

28 Pray for Musa Powers as she teaches English 
classes and serves as Treasurer of the Japanese 
Mission. May she have a special blessing on this day, 
her birthday. 

March 

1 Pray that this year Penny Crusade will be an- 
other record breaking total going over our goal of 
$333,333.33. 

2 Pray for those who will be organizing the Penny 
Crusade in their churches. Pray for Sheryl Kampen- 
hout that God might use her as she teaches English 
in Japan. 



21 



3 Pray for our newest mission field, Liberia, and 
its pastoral leadership. 

4 Pray for our Christian brothers and sisters in 
China. May God continue to bless their work. 

5 Pray that God will bless the work in Kluang, 
Malaysia under the leadership of James Devadas- 
son. 

6 Pray for our National workers in Mexico and 
also for all those teaching at Tecate Bible Institute. 

7 Pray for the Evangelical Foreign Mission 
Association and for the annual meeting and the 
mission executives who will be planning mission 
strategy. 

8 Pray for the National Association of Evangeli- 
cals as they meet at their Convention in Phoenix. 

9 Pray for our National Workers in Nigeria and 
the young men training for the gospel ministry. 

10 Pray for our retired missionaries that they will 
be given strength and health so that they may con- 
tinue to be used of our Lord. 

11 Pray for Bruce Arnold as he teaches at Oro 
Bible College and inspires young people to the 
Christian ministry. 

12 Pray for Karen Rigney as she seeks to reach 
over eighty students for Christ in Japan. 

13 Pray for our various radio ministries and our 
national radio ministry. 

14 Pray for Marion Damon as she trains young 
men in the Christian ministry in India. 

15 Pray for Beryl Joy Hollis and her ministry in 
the Madras area encouraging and strengthening our 
churches. 

16 Pray for the faculty and students at Oro Bible 
College in the Philippines and that God will provide 
for their needs. 

17 Pray for Alice Brown as she continues her stud- 
ies at Columbia Seminary. 

18 Pray for Margaret Helms as she carries a busy 
schedule as superintendent and church planter in 
the Philippines. 

19 Pray for the staff and the Mission Office, for 
Rev. Beulah Purkiser and Mrs. Trena Efird, as they 
seek to help us promote missions in our denomina- 
tion. 



22 



What Kind of Parent? 



from page 23 



parent that builds a legacy of love in their child's life. 
Let me suggest a new book by Tim Kimmel, Legacy of 
Love: A Plan for Parenting on Purpose (Multnomah 
Press), which is filled with practical ideas for parents. 
Undoing years of habit may seem like an insur- 
mountable job. But with God, it's never too late. He 
is ready to put his arms around you and walk you 
through the necessary steps. 

William Batson is pastor of the Portsmouth, New Hampshire 
Advent Christian Church and the founder /director of THE FAMILY 
BUILDERS ministry. 



WORLD DAY OF PRAYER 
1990 Theme 

"Pattern for Prayer 

Friday, March 2, 1990 



PROGRAM BOOKLETS include: 
A Litany for Worship 

Pray Humbly 
Pray Confidently 
Pray Specifically 



// 



ORDER FROM: 

National Association of Evangelicals 

P.O. Box 28, Wheaton, IL 60189 

(312) 665-0500 

PROGRAM BOOKLETS 



PROMOTIONAL POSTERS 



□ We will receive an offering for the ministries of the 
National Association of Evangelicals. 

Name 



Address. 
City 



State 



Zip_ 



Family Builder 



What Kind of Parent Are You? 




What kind of parent are you? 
That question leaped off the 
page the counselor handed us. 
Honestly, the question frightened 
me. I always 
thought I was a 
good parent. But, 
maybe, this mate- 
rial would reveal 
something differ- 
ent, something that 
might prove me to 
be less than a good 
parent. So, I put it away. 

Risking the possibility that you 
may do the same thing, I have 
chosen to deal with this question. 
Many of us think everything will 
be alright if we just make sure our 
children have straightened teeth, 
the right lessons, drink their or- 
ange juice, and go to Sunday 
school. Our legacy as parents is 
determined by much more than 
these things. 

How Do We Teach 

A significant factor is our style 
of leadership in the home. In this 
area there are basically three kinds 
of parents: authoritarian, permis- 
sive, and democratic. Most of us 
will be a blend of two or more of 
these styles. But we might tend to 
be more like one than the others. 

An authoritarian parent is 
dictatorial. In this home there is 
no doubt as to ''Who's the Boss?" 
There is little discussion about 
family decisions. The decisions 
are handed down from parents to 
children without opportunity for 
interaction. It's like living with an 
army sergeant or a marine drill in- 



structor. I don't know anyone 
who enjoys that. 

Authoritarian, demanding 
parents will justify their actions 
by saying that they are giving their 
children the structure and disci- 
pline they'll need to achieve suc- 
cess in life. However, they fail to 
realize that structure and disci- 
pline are best developed in an 
atmosphere of love and warmth, 
not tension. 

The opposite extreme is the 
permissive parent. In this home 
the children seem to be raising 
themselves. The parent is often 
preoccupied with his own inter- 
ests and does not provide any kind 
of leadership for the family. 

The message received by chil- 
dren of the permissive, disengaged 
parent is: "You are not terribly 
important to me." Children who 
live in this kind of home often 
rebel because of a lack of bonding 
within the family. They may seek 
to draw attention to themselves 
through whatever means are at 
their disposal. 

The Democratic Parent 

The democratic parent encour- 
ages children to voice feelings and 
opinions within the family, giv- 
ing the children a feeling of par- 
ticipation and confidence. This 
enhances family unity which has 
been described as an ability to 
relate to others and to create a 
climate in which others are free to 
relate to family members. It seems 
that the democratic parent is the 
one who can best allow this to 
happen. The message that chil- 



dren in such a home receive is: "I 
like you. You're a good person." 

In striving to be democratic, 
parents need not feel they are 
abdicating their God-given au- 
thority in their families. There are 
times when we must make deci- 
sions for our families. There are 
times when we must be firm but 
loving in our guidance. 

The nature of the decision, the 
age and understanding of the child 
and who will be affected by the 
decision must be considered. At 
times when compromise seems 
impossible the parent may have to 
make the decision regardless of 
the child's opinion. To have a 
democratic home may not mean 
"one person, one vote." 

As parents we must accept the 
final responsibility for all deci- 
sions. But this does not mean we 
have to assume a domineering, 
dictatorial style of leadership 
which ignores or rejects the feel- 
ings and opinions of other family 
members. A key component of a 
democratic parent is the ability to 
listen to and consider the perspec- 
tives of everyone in the family. 

Children can be consulted on 
many decisions a family faces. 
Where to go on a family outing, 
what to have for some meals, how 
the family room can be decorated, 
where to live, what to watch on 
TV are just a few. When they are 
involved in the process, their self- 
esteem is enhanced. As they feel 
respected, they will tend to be 
more respectful regarding the 
needs and feelings of others. 

What kind of parent are you? 
It's not too late to be the kind of 
continued on page 22 



23 



Your Servants For Christ's 


Cause 


International Missionaries 






Philippines 


Japan 


India 


Margaret Helms (September 18) 


Floyd and Musa Powers 


Marion Damon (March 27) 


P. 0. Box 263 


(October 8 and February 28) 


6000 Cebu City 
PHILIPPINES 


Rebecca Powers (Nov. 11, 1971) 


Box 17, Andivilla 


4-11-18 Motoyama Kitamachi 


Kodaikanal 624101 


Higashinada ku, Kobe shi 658 


INDIA 


David Vignali (May 10) 
P O Rox 223 


JAPAN 


Beryl Joy Hoi lis (December 16) 


1 • \-S . 1JUA L*£.~J 
C\f\f\r\ *~y t y~\ 


Karen Rigney (June 5) 


American Advent Mission 


9000 Cagayan de Oro 
PHILIPPINES 


c/o Tsuyama Zion Church 
1041-3 Odanaka 


Velacheri, Madras 600 042 
INDIA 


Bruce Arnold (June 21) 
P. O. Box 223 


Tsuyama Shi 708 
JAPAN 


Barbara White (January 14) 


9000 Cagayan de Oro 


Miss Sheryl Kampenhout (January 24) 


Box 17, Andivilla 
Kodaikanal 624101 


PHILIPPINE 


c/o Fujinaga Family 


INDIA 




302 Fable City, 4-5-2 Shoei Cho 




Aichi Ken, Kariya Shi 






JAPAN 448 


Furlough 

Alice Brown (March 24) 




Austin and Dorothy Warriner 


#300 Columbia Bible Seminary 




(January 1 and January 18) 


7435 Monticello Rd. 




3-37 Okayama Higashi 


Columbia, SC 29230 




5 Chome, Shijonawate Shi 






Osaka Fu 575 




National Missionaries 


JAPAN 




Malaysia 


Nigeria 


Mexico 


Lucas and Beulah Devasahayam 


E. P. Etuk-Akpan - Secretary 


Rev. Carlos Quintero 


30, Jalan Cempaka 


Ediene Ikot Obio lmo Headquarters 


254 S. Grand Oaks Ave. 


Taman Gemira 


P.O. Box 2519 -UYO 


Pasadena, CA 91107 


42700 Banting, Selangor 


Akwa Ibom State 




MALAYSIA 


NIGERIA 


Alberto Gomez 


Rev. James Davadasson 


Memphis 


Arturo Angulo 


124-A First Floor 




Ever Perez 


Jalan Mersing 


Francis and Lyne Ssebikindu 


Ezequiel Serrato 


86000 Kluang, Johore 
MALAYSIA 


(May 13 and May 8) 


c/o Carlos Quintero 


Faith Nancy (September 28, 1982) 






Ashley Grace (November 21, 1985) 






Joy Lyne (January 25, 1989) 






2590 Faxon Avenue 






Memphis, TN 38112 






Advent Christian General Conference 






P.O. Box 23152 




Harold Patterson; World Missions 


Robert W. Cole; Finance 


Millie Griswold; Christian Education 


Robert Mayer; Publications 


Caroline Michael; Women's Ministries 


; David Northup; Executive Vice-president 




Brent Carpenter; Church Relations 








Advent Christian 



f\*f 



"TAT Advent Christian 

Witness 



March 1990 




WH 



Features 






Why Has My Church Not Grown? 4 

Longtime Advent Christian pastor Wilsey McKnight looks at 
some common reasons why churches decline and what we can 
do about it. 

Can Missions Face the Muslim Challenge? 6 

Islam presents the greatest challenge to Christian mission 
work in many nations. Ron MacMillan, Asia correspondent 
for News Network International, interviews Dr. Philip 
Parshall, author of New Paths in Muslim Evangelization, 
about the Muslim challenge. 

•Is God Calling You by Margaret Helms 

Easy Money: The Credit Card Syndrome 10 

William Fox shares his testimony of how God helped him 
deal with large debts that can come from too much credit. 

Keeping Your Expectations in Check 12 

How do we find happiness? Dr. Archibald Hart suggests 
that a key is learning to keep our expectations of others 
and of life itself in proper perspective. 


Departments 








TAT Advent Christian 

Witness 

Editor Robert Mayer 

Contributing Editors Caroline Michael, Harold Patterson, 
William Batson, Clayton Blackstone, David McCarthy 

Typesetting Emily Hinson Proofreading Shirley Brooks 

Design Manager Dennis Peterson 

The Advent Christian Witness (ISSN #007-740) is published monthlyexcept for a combined July- 
August issue by the Advent Christian General Conference of America, 14601 Albemarle Road, 
P.O. Box 23152, Charlotte NC 28212. Subscription rates in the United States and Canada: One 
year, $11.00. Single copy: $1 .25. Overseas rate: One year $14.00. Second Class postage paid at 
Charlotte NC. POSTMASTER Send address changes to Advent Christian Witness, P.O. Box 
23152, Charlotte NC 28212. 

As the official publication of the Advent Christian General Conference, the Advent Christian 
Witness publishes the teachings of the Advent Christian Church and promotes the task of 
evangelism both in North America and around the world. The views expressed in this magazine 
are those of the author and may not necessarily reflect those of the editor or the Advent Christian 
General Conference. Member: Evangelical Press Association. Copyright © 1990 by the Advent 
Christian General Conference of America, Inc. 


From the Editor 
Womens Ministries 
Prayer Partnership 


3 

18 
21 


On the Cover 




What happens when we e: 
much from life? Dr. Archi 
wants us to see that keepir 
expectations in check is a 1 
ingredient to discovering t 
happiness. 

photo by Jim and I 

Volume 38, Number : 


<pect too 
bald Hart 
ig our 
cey 
rue 

Aary Whitmer 
I 



FROM THE EDITOR 



God's Power at Work 
in Eastern Europe 



Hungary. Poland. East Germany. 
Czechoslovakia. Romania. Names 
that for over forty years stood in our minds 
as symbolic of the despair and hopeless- 
ness created when dictators and ideologues 
destroy freedom through intimidation and 
state control. And Christians have seen 
these lands as places where repression of 
biblical teaching, state interference in church 
life, and persecution of our brothers and 
sisters in Christ was the accepted standard 
for dealing with religious affairs. 

That has all changed in the past twelve 
months. Years of blatant government cor- 
ruption combined with the demand of 
people for political and economic freedom 
have brought change to eastern Europe. 
And in each eastern European nation, Chris- 
tian churches and leaders have played sig- 
nificant roles in helping that change come 
about. 

We saw one example of that last Decem- 
ber in Romania. Unlike other eastern Euro- 
pean countries, the Romanian government 
of Nicolae Ceausescu was determined to 
stay in power no matter what the cost. 
Ceausescu's brutality and oppression of 
religious and political freedom reminded 
many observers of Stalin and Hitler. Yet 
despite his powerful secret police and near 
stranglehold on all of Romanian life, this 
brutal dictator met his match on Christmas 
day. Who can forget the pictures of violent 
civil war throughout Romania on a day set 
aside to celebrate the birth of the Prince of 
Peace? 

While those images will remain with us 
for years to come, it's easy to forget that the 
revolution that finally brought the Ceaus- 
escu government down was started by one 
Christian pastor, Lazlo Tokes. Pastor Tokes, 
ordained by the Hungarian Reformed 




Church, had often criticized not only the 
communist authorities but also his superi- 
ors in the church for openly collaborating 
with Ceausescu's oppressive government. 

For months, Pastor Tokes had been 
pressured by government officials and 
church bishops to resign his pastorate in 
Timisoara, largest city in the predomi- 
nately Hungarian region of Romania. Vis- 
its by the secret police reinforced the mes- 
sage that the government wanted him out. 
Then on December 15, thousands formed a 
human chain around the Timisoara church 
in a demonstration that ended in mass 
bloodshed. Pastor Tokes was arrested and 
beaten by the secret police. 

But the story didn't end there. For the 
Romanian people had seen reports of what 
was happening elsewhere and they wanted 
freedom from the bondage imposed by 
Ceausescu. The protests grew and spread 
throughout the country. And ten days later, 
when the army declared they would no 
longer shoot the demonstrators, the gov- 
ernment fell. The courage of one Christian 
pastor, demonstrated through years of 
personal suffering, started a movement that 
changed a country. 

It's strange that at a time when Judeo- 
Christian ideals are snubbed by the cultural 
elites in the United States and Canada, 
especially among those in the media and 
academia, those ideas had the power to 
start and sustain a revolution in Romania 
and in other eastern European nations. And 
with the way things are going, wouldn't it 
also be ironic if one day in the future we see 
believers in Romania sending missionaries 
to proclaim the gospel to a hopelessly secu- 
lar United States, a nation that seems to 
have forgotten the Christian ideals which 
fueled its early existence. □ 



// 



Why Has My Church 

Not 
Grown?" 



Wilsey McKnight 

Highland Village, TX 

Some churches grow; others 
do not. Some churches reach 
out for Christ and become a vital 
influence for the gospel in their 
communities. There is a vitality 
for Christ. These churches are a 
joy to attend. On the other hand, 
other churches slowly decrease 
in attendances until they finally 
wither and die on the vine. 

Recently a deacon of one lo- 
cal church asked me, "Why has 
our church not grown over the 
years?" That's the question: 
"Why do some churches grow 
and others do not?" This writer 
endeavored to address this ques- 
tion in his doctoral thesis. I stud- 
ied thirty-two churches that I had 
known in my years of ministry. 
From among the thirty-two, 
twelve were studied in depth. 
And I discovered that certain 
factors were evidenced among the 
growing churches that generally 
were not present in the non-grow- 
ing churches. While there are 
many factors that contribute to 
church growth, four factors are 
necessary. 

A church must want 
to grow 

Yes, a church must want to 
grow in order to grow. Do not all 
churches wish to grow?" No! 



They may think they wish to 
grow, they may say they wish to 
grow, and they may even pray 
for the salvation of those lost 
without Christ. However, they 
do nothing about it. James said: 
"I will show you my faith by what 
I do. . . faith without deeds is 
useless" (James 2 2:18,20). Simi- 
larly in church growth, wishful 
thinking is of little value unless 
concrete effort is put forth to 
achieve growth. 

When our local church does 
not grow, we often take comfort 
in excuses for non-growth. We 
console ourselves by thinking: 
"There are too many churches in 
our area; we live in a predomi- 
nately Catholic neighborhood; 
the pastor neglects his responsi- 
bility to bring in new people; the 
lay-people never invite new 
people; or people are not inter- 
ested in hearing the gospel." 
Donald A. McGavran and Win 
Arn report: "A major factor in the 
slow growth of the church was a 
massive build-up of defensive 
thinking and rationalizations. 
Excuses were piled one on top of 
the other until Christians were 
surrounded by a wall twenty feet 
high and thirty feet thick, faced 
with granite and reinforced with 
steel bars. Christians were walled 
off from seeing possibilities and 
opportunities. They were, unfor- 
tunately, comfortable in their 
courtyard of non-growth." 



Regarding church growth, 
our concern must go beyond our 
interest in the church as an insti- 
tution; we must have a sense of 
urgency to reach the unchurched 
for Christ. In the early days of the 
Adventist movement of the last 
century, the gospel of the Second 
Coming rapidly spread and 
churches were quickly started. 
Elder Luther Bou telle, in 1862, 
wrote concerning one Advent 
Christian congregation: "Here is 
a company of believers. . . not 
dwarfs in the faith, but pro- 
nounced Adventists, full of the 
fire of the gospel." This is the 
spirit and mind-set that brings 
forth church growth. Carl S. 
Dudley writes "High commit- 
ment congregations are a moun- 
tain of energy determined to 
move the world by faith. . . They 
are gathered from the world and 
for the world." 

A church that wishes to grow 
must be willing to pay the price 
for growth. Growth costs time, 
energy, and money. 

The church must be 
outward-focused 

Jesus set forth a principle of 
life when he said, "Whoever tries 
to keep his life will lose it, and 
whoever loses his life will pre- 
serve it" (Luke 17:33). This prin- 
ciple is as applicable to life as it is 
to eternal salvation. The church 
which is primarily concerned for 
its own membership will proba- 
bly decline into death. 

If the church is to grow, it 
must be outward focused. A 
major purpose of the services and 
programs of the church is to reach 
out to those who don't know 
Christ. Events planned, money 
raised and spent, roles and jobs 



created, and services conducted 
should be done with the thought 
of reaching new people and inte- 
grating them into the mainstream 
of the life of the church. 

Charles and Win Arn and 
Donald McGavran make this 
observation about Sunday 
schools, which is also applicable 
to the entire church and all of its 
activities: "In most declining 
Sunday schools the 'reason for 
being' is exclusively ministry to 
existing Christians and nurture 
to members of existing churches. 
While a concern for the spiritual 
health, the personal growth, and 
the social fellowship of Christians 
within existing Sunday schools is 
necessary, in declining Sunday 
schools these concerns have be- 
come the entire preoccupation of 
the classes and curriculum. . . 
Outward-focused Sunday 
schools, in contrast to inward- 
focused Sunday schools, see evan- 
gelism and education as two sides 
to the same coin; two tasks to 
achieve one goal. Carrying out 



Christ's commission — to reach 
and disciple lost people — is the 
motivation for Christian educa- 
tion in most growing Sunday 
schools." 

The church must offer 
opportunities for 
Christian fellowship 

In one church, I asked a lay- 
man why his congregation was 
growing. He enthusiastically 
replied, "It is the fellowship. Until 
recently I went to no church, but 
then I became acquainted with 
this church and found fellowship 
here." In another growing 
church, a woman volunteered the 
information that she had recently 
begun to attend this church 
"because of the warm fellow- 
ship." 

A church, if it is to grow, must 
offer opportunities for Christian 
fellowship, particularly in the 
city. In urban society, people 
hardly know their neighbors — 
they live anonymously. It is in 



Finding Fellowship Through Small Groups 



The best way for new people, 
and old, in the church to find 
fellowship is through small 
groups. Here people can become 
acquainted, find acceptance, and 
achieve a sense of belonging. 

Fellowship groups may be 
church based, home based, or 
even work-place based. The more 
traditional fellowship groups in- 
clude: Sunday morning Bible 
classes, home Bible studies, men's 
fellowships, men's prayer groups 
or breakfasts, women's Bible 
studies, women's prayer fellow- 
ships, women's auxiliaries, and 
sport teams. The list may in- 
clude: 'Touch Ministries," aero- 



bic classes, fishermen's club, 
garden club, Sunday school teach- 
ers, senior citizens, and a host of 
others. 

Sunday school and Bible class 
teachers often assume that the 
main purpose of the class is to 
teach the Bible. However, the 
primary reason people continue 
to attend is the fellowship and 
the sense of belonging they find 
in the class. 

According to two authorities 
on church growth, there should 
be seven fellowship groups in the 
church for each hundred persons 
in average attendance in the 
morning service. 



the church where people can find 
fellowship. Peter Wagner re- 
marks: "One of the greatest bless- 
ings of being a Christian is to 
enjoy Christian fellowship." 

People in our society are 
lonely — they are separated from 
their Heavenly Father and from 
any close ties with others around 
them. The church has the an- 
swers. Warren J. Hartman com- 
ments: "A deep yearning to be 
accepted and loved by others in 
the church and church school is a 
dominant and recurrent theme 
among all persons. Church 
growth may be more closely re- 
lated to a sense of acceptance by a 
warm, supportive Christian 
community than by any other 
factor." 

Win Arn declares: "Friend- 
ship is the most important key in 
binding new members to each 
other and to the church. The 
stronger and more meaningful 
these relationships become, the 
more likely these persons are to 
remain active and growing in the 
fellowship of that congregation." 

The church must have a 
high degree of 
community visibility 

All churches, if they wish to 
grow, must have a high degree of 
community visibility. The visi- 
bility may be physical by the 
church being seen from a main 
thoroughfare, by services and 
programs that are known 
throughout the community, or by 
the pastor and leaders being 
known in the neighborhood. 

Of course, having physical 

visibility is not helpful to those 

churches whose buildings and 

grounds are not attractive. In 

fact, unattractive buildings and 
continued on page 11 

5 



Can Missions Face 
the Muslim Challenge? 




Ron MacMillan 

Asia Correspondent 

News Network International 



T! 



1 he challenge of Islam 
faces missionaries 
throughout the world, including 
Advent Christian missionaries in 
the Philippines and Malaysia. Dr. 
Philip Parshall is one of the most 
respected evangelical Islamicists 
in the world today. After 20 years 
as a missionary to Muslims in 
Bangladesh, he moved to Manila 
five years ago to begin a world- 
wide teaching ministry on out- 
reach to Muslims. He is the au- 
thor of five books, including, New 
Paths in Muslim Evangelization, 
which was among the first to 
present the case for a new design 
for preaching the gospel to Mus- 
lims. Last September, Tyndale 
House released a new book by 
Parshall, entitled The Dove and the 
Crescent. This interview, done by 
Ron MacMillan, Asia correspon- 



dent for News Network Interna- 
tional, took place in Manila, Phil- 
ippines. 

In Bishop Stephen Neill's book, 
Crises of Belief, he divides the Is- 
lamic world into three zones: the 
heartland zone of the Arabic-speak- 
ing Middle East; a second zone with 
deep Islamic roots but not Arabic- 
speaking, such as Iran; and a third 
zone including Indonesia and south- 
ern Philippines, where Islam was 
founded much later. Do you see Asia 
as important in the Christian "march 
toward Mecca?" 

Yes, I would say it's the im- 
portant area and the most popu- 
lous area of Islam. The break- 
through was, of course, Indone- 
sia in the mid-1960s. There we 
saw that this Islam veneer over 
the top was very light and subject 
to political influences and prag- 
matism. It was felt by many mil- 
lions in Indonesia that the way to 
go was toward Christianity, not 
Islam. Indonesia is the case study 
of any significant movement in 
the world, in our time, of Mus- 
lims of any type coming to Christ 
in any great numbers. 

Would it be fair to say that Indonesia 
presents the only instance in the Is- 
lamic bloc where there has been what 
could be called "revival?" 



Revival would not be a word 
I would use, but turning to Christ 
from Islam? Yes. That's the only 
place we could ever talk about 
millions. But there are other 
bright spots; for instance, in Af- 
rica you have the same dynamic 
going as you have in Asia; i.e., a 
veneer of Islam over animism. In 
Burkina Faso they are talking 
about a minimum of 30,000 
Muslims in the last ten years turn- 
ing to Christ. Then there's Bang- 
ladesh, on the Asian side. We. . . 
have seen over a thousand come 
to know the Lord in ten years. 

Will it have a "domino effect" in 
terms of impacting the core of Islam 
in the heartlands where the culture is 
purer? 

No, I don't think so at all. I 
think the fringe areas could have 
a significant turning to Christ, 
but I don't see. . . whole countries 
coming to Christ out of Islam. 
And I do not see that having any 
real domino effect on the heart- 
land of Islam at all. I think they 
are rigidly entrenched. I would 
say that little pockets of dissent 
may be happening, but I'm not an 
optimist at all that there are going 
to be massive turnings to Christ 
from Islam, except where you 
may have an Indonesia rerun 
where political issues are very, 



very dominant. 

So should we focus our mission ef- 
forts on this third fringe group rather 
than the heartland of Islam where it 
is so difficult to get in? 

I'm a graduate of Fuller Theo- 
logical Seminary where I studied 
church growth principles. But 
I've had to run that through an 
Islamic grid. Fuller's thesis is: 
"always go to responsive people." 
So when we start fitting that into 
an Islamic framework, we would 
have to say, "Let's leave all of the 
heartland of Islam, and concen- 
trate all our resources on the 
fringes of Islam because it may be 
more responsive there." That 
bothers me theologically, but 
seeing that I am a pragmatist and 
want the greatest number of 
Muslims to come to Christ in the 
shortest amount of time, I can see 
a significant case being made for 
that type of direction. I think this 
is the day to target Muslim coun- 
tries. 

What are the specific characteristics 
of Muslim faith in the Philippines? 

I would say the animistic 
underlay is more dominant here. 
They have healings, blood sacri- 
fices, and flags to drive away the 
evil spirits; very much a spirit- 
oriented type of culture which, of 
course, is common in the Philip- 
pines anyway. 

Can you briefly outline the history of 
Islam in the Philippines? 

It came in the 1200s through 
traders from Malaysia. Christi- 
anity only really arrived here in 
the 1500s. So Islam predated 
Christianity, and they make a big 
continued on next page 



Is God Calling You? 



Margaret Helms 

Cebu, Philippines 

This morning our devotional 
reading was found in Romans 1 5. 
God focused attention on verses 
23-33 — especially v.28. Paul said, 
"So, after I have completed this 
task ," 

The apostle was not content 
to quit and rest with whatever 
thanks of praise he might receive 
for those years of proclaiming 
Christ to many people. He still 
had a job to do. He was on his 
way to Jerusalem. And then his 
burden was to go to Spain via 
Rome. His stop in Rome was to 
encourage and teach the believ- 
ers there. 

There are two reasons this 
passage caught my attention: On 
my last furlough a number of 
people asked if I would return to 
the Philippines. The thought was 
that since I had spent more than 
25 years here, I had done enough 
and deserved to rest. Had I not 
done enough ? Wasn' t it time now 
to let someone else take over? 

Then, during my vacation at 
Nasuli, the Wycliffe Center in 
Mindanao, I met two couples 
about my age who are seriously 
considering missionary service. 
In fact, one couple had just ar- 
rived for two years of service here 
as "short term assistants." They 
had sold a profitable real estate 
business, gone through Wycliffe's 
training/orientation with the idea 
of giving up to ten years of serv- 
ice while they still had good 
health. Their business expertise 
and Christian life could be used 
in this way to assist missions. The 



second couple had come to Nasuli 
to see if their talents and capabili- 
ties might be needed on the mis- 
sion field. They were spending 
their vacation as "missionary 
helpers" for six weeks. They are 
open to possible missionary serv- 
ice in a few years — giving up to 
10 years before they retire. 

This is similar to what David 
Vagnali is doing for Advent 
Christian missions. He is a self- 
supporting missionary whose 
multi-faceted capabilities are 
much needed here. 

So, the thought came to me, 
why not others? Don't we have 
Advent Christian people who 
have been in business but who 
are committed Christians and 
who might consider giving their 
expertise and Christian commit- 
ment to serve overseas? 

Each of our mission fields has 
been praying for workers for a 
long time. We have the fewest 
active missionaries on the field 
here that we have ever had — and 
at a time when the challenge is 
perhaps the greatest it has ever 
been — when the field is more 
open than ever. But where are the 
workers? Do we Advent 
Christians know that it's harvest 
time — that if we delay it will be 
too late for people to hear the 
gospel. Do we really believe 
people are lost without Jesus 
Christ? The harvest fields of the 
world are waiting for reapers. 
God has chosen to use people to 
do the harvesting. WHAT 
ABOUT YOU? 

Me, retire? Not unless the 
Lord decides to remove me from 
the active scene. □ 




M Muslim Challenge 



thing of that, that "we were here 
first." However, what was really 
here first was animism. 

Have Muslims in the Philippines 
been responsive to Christian evan- 
gelistic efforts? 

Not at all. The most respon- 
sive Muslim tribe is the Samals, 
with maybe 1,000 converts at 
most. Much of this has been due 
to development. So a lot of 
Muslims say, "You have just been 
buying converts and this is un- 
ethical." We as Christians come 
in with social programs, hospi- 
tals, and self-help programs. I 
believe Muslims have a right to 
be upset by a process that we say 
is love, they say is inducement. I 
believe that if the situation were 
turned around, and we saw 
Muslims taking advantage of 
poor Christians in Asia and con- 
verting them to Islam, we would 
cry "foul." 

Philippine Muslim expert Flori- 
entino de Jesus has lamented the fact 
that not enough Filipino Christians 
are involved in Muslim evangelism. 
Is there a reason for this? 

They see the Muslims as fa- 
natics, willing to wage war and 
kill for independence. The Mus- 
lims say, "Since 1200 we've been 
here. We've had our independ- 
ence, we've had our Sultans, 
we've had our self-rule. We 
should never have had to submit 
to Spain, USA, Marcos. Just leave 
us alone." It's not that they have 
just now decided to revolt. They 
have been fighting for independ- 
ence from 1200 to now. 

Is time running out for the evangeli- 
zation of Filipino Muslims? If it is 



only a matter of time before the 
Muslims gain autonomy, when they 
do, won 't they impose Islam on Chris- 
tians? 

I've been here for five years 
and its always looked like it was 
coming to a climax. Especially 
now that the new constitution has 
mandated autonomy to 
Mindanao, it has brought them 
problems because of the inter- 
mixture of Christians and Mus- 
lims living together in Mindanao. 
I'm just not sure how they are 
going to pull it off because you 
have Christians now saying, 'This 
is our land. We own it. We have 
political say in it." To talk about 
Muslim Mindanao is ridiculous 
because there are more Christians 
than Muslims there. Some are 
saying, "Just give Mindanao to- 
tal freedom, and we'll work it out 
together." Some are forecasting 
terrible bloodshed. But nobody 
knows where it's going. 

It is of course misleading to talk 
about the Islamic bloc when it is so 
fragmented. Is this fragmentation 
good news for Christians? 

I would use Pakistan as an 
example of Islam in disarray. 
You've got the secularists and the 
fundamentalists. That conflict 
seems to be opening the country 
to the gospel. So in one country 
where you get that fragmenta- 
tion between two elements I think 
it looks good from the point of 
gospel promulgation. But Mus- 
lims have wonderful resistance. 
They just keep coming back and 
holding together somehow. 
Arabs are the greatest example. 
They are fragmented but they 
always get back together some- 
how. This makes the Middle East 



almost impregnable to the gos- 
pel. 

So even though the Islamic bloc is 
fragmented, there is a close brother- 
hood? 

This whole sense of together- 
ness is so important in Islam. So 
even if you have, for example, 
two brothers feuding all the time, 
the greatest thing is, they are still 
brothers. One cannot overem- 
phasize how important that is. 
The other day I was in the Uni- 
versity of the Philippines with a 
class of Muslims, and I asked them 
all, "What tribes are you from?" 
One of them said, "We are all one. 
It doesn't make any difference 
what tribe we are from." Even 
though they are fighting among 
each other, and will say nasty 
things about each other, and they 
speak different languages, the 
overriding issue is they are still 
Filipino Muslims. That is the apex 
of their identity. Everything else 
is secondary. 

It sounds like a sort of pride that still 
binds Muslims together. 

Emotional, nationalistic, su- 
pra-nationalistic pride. And it 
has a single, strong source. The 
source is the Koran, and the 
Prophet. The source of Islam. .. . 
is infinitely stronger and more 
penetrating and more lasting and 
enduring than the Bible for Chris- 
tian groups. Christianity is so 
worn down by materialism. It's 
just diluted. But, even though it 
has also been diluted by factions, 
wars, etc., going back to the one 
source, Islam remains fantastic- 
ally strong. 

But perhaps the Muslim world has 



yet to face the most destructive en- 
emy of religion, namely materialism. 
Could it devastate them as much as it 
has devastated Christians? 

I would say this is why Is- 
lamic fundamentalism is rising 
up with such a strong voice, and 
such a hysterical voice, because 
that is happening. Now if that 
pulls them away from the prac- 
tice of Islam. . . are they not a good 
target for Christianity? Well, the 
answer is no. Once they are into 
materialism, they don't want 
anything to do with God. They 
have everything they want in this 
life. 

As Muslims are being drawn into 
the international sphere, what will 
be the impact of skeptical, Western 
thinking? 

Islam has been extremely 
resistant toward any kind of ra- 
tional analysis. I don't know if 
we are ever going to see an Is- 
lamic parallel to Fuller Theologi- 
cal Seminary; i.e., an institution 
dedicated to Islam but willing to 
critically examine the presuppo- 
sitions and foundations of Islam. 
Every time someone. . . is critical, 
he gets squelched. 

Would you say that Christians who 
have a burden for Muslim evangeli- 
zation today should go as missionar- 
ies to lands that are open or as "tent- 
makers" to lands that are closed? 

As a priority, we need to get 
missionaries into many Muslim 
lands before they do close. I do 
see Muslim countries becoming 
more and more closed and re- 
stricted, so I'm very keen on en- 
tering open doors. The other 
closed countries should not be 



excluded. But, I would like to see 
a flow of "tentmakers" with more 
sensitivity than many have shown 
so far. 

Various Christian Islamicists have 
called for a less low-key approach 
toward Muslim world evangelism. 
Do you agree there is a need for 
Christians to become bolder? 

I think Islam in the evangeli- 
cal world has been neglected. We 
don't know for sure if they are 
resistant if we have neglected 
them. But every situation de- 
mands a localized strategy. In 
certain places maybe one should 
be more aggressive. In other 
places, less so. But behind it all, 
we need a significant number of 
people trying. And that's what 
we haven't got at the moment. □ 



Writers Contest Winners 

Last year, nineteen people 
entered the Ad vent Christian Wit- 
ness writing contest, writing on 
the theme, "My Most Unusual 
Answer to Prayer." The winners 
are: 

First Place: Tom Warner, 
Ashland, Maine 

Second Place: Nancy 
Pritchard, Melrose, Massachu- 
setts 

Third Place: Merrilyn Towne, 
San Diego, California 

Congratulations to each of 
them. Their winning entries will 
appear in the June 1990, Advent 
Christian Witness. We want to 
thank each person who wrote an 
entry and thank our three judges: 
David McCarthy, Brent Carpen- 
ter, and Shirley Brooks. □ 



Crossroads church honored 




The Crossroads Advent Christian Church was presented with a banner at the Pocahontas 
Conference annual "rally day" held at Camp Pocahontas. The banner honors the congregation 
within the conference with the greatest percentage of students attending camp. Rev. Roy 
Meadows accepted the banner on behalf of the congregation. 




William S. Fox 

Columbia, S. C. 

The camera stared at me 
through the glass. Softly, it 
called me over to the counter. My 
eyes glazed over and I lost con- 
trol. "I need a camera, don't I?" 
"This is a really nice camera, and 
the price is great." "Can I afford 
to pass this up?" Closer and closer 
it pulled me, and when I came to 
I was outside the store. The bag I 
found myself holding contained 
a brand new Minolta X-700, the 
corresponding flash, a nice black 
leather case, a wide "Minolta" 
strap, and a flashy, gray bag to 
carry them all in. The Mastercard 
in my wallet was still smoking. It 
wasn't the first time, nor the last, 
that the accessibility of credit card 
money, and the promise to "pay 
for it later" put me thoroughly in 
debt. The credit card syndrome 
has slowed me down, tied me 
down, and held me down for four 
years. 

"Gimme this, 
gimme that" 

What weakness did I possess 
that caused me to be so suscep- 



Easy 



99 



Money, 



tible to the credit card 
syndrome? Underlying all the 
credit cards and great sales was 
my overwhelming list of wants. I 
wanted a new stereo, a new truck, 
and new clothes. Those were just 
a few of the many wants that I 
had. And, of course, I did all 
manner of scheming to see that I 
got them. My dad used to say 
that I had the "gimmies" — "gim- 
mie this. . . gimmie that." My 
wants weren't always strong 
enough to get me everything 
though, so I often disguised them 
as needs. Such rationalism be- 
came an expensive bit of quack- 
ery. "The sale on that new truck 
was too good to pass up. There 
might never be another chance 
like this. Besides, I really do need 
reliable transportation." Yeah, 
right. So, I bought it. Boy, did I 
buy it. 

My "so worldly, so welcome" 
Mastercard continued to offer its 
services to me regularly for most 
of two years. Graciously I ac- 
cepted, using it to pick up many 
of my frequent "needs." Sears, 
Firestone, J.C. Penney, and Lech- 
mere also equipped me with 
credit cards, just in case I needed 
their services. Of course, I did. I 
packed my room full of impor- 
tant necessities, such as a new 



cassette deck, and high top bas- 
ketball shoes. I fixed up my car a 
bit. . . to the tune of $600.00. The 
attacks became more frequent. 
My eyes would glaze over; my 
mind would go blank and with a 
smooth, fluid motion I'd whip 
out my credit card and execute 
another deal. Then it happened — 
the second half of the "buy now 
and pay later" plan caught up 
with me. Cut and bleeding from 
the shock, I awoke from the spell, 
finding myself thousands of dol- 
lars in debt. 

Nowhere else to turn 

Carrying such a large moun- 
tain of debt, I had to make some 
difficult decisions. Unable to 
afford college any longer, I left 
and headed north to Maine. For 
the first time in my nicely shel- 
tered life I was scared. Really 
scared. I endured trials of de- 
pression that brought me to the 
point of despair. I wanted so 
much to run, to be free of it, but 
like a lion watching over its prey, 
my debts stalked me. And I was 
caught. Having nowhere else to 
turn, I turned to God. His deliv- 
erance was not immediate, for 
He wanted me to learn. He gave 
me a job and planted me deep in 



10 



The Credit Card 
Syndrome 



the firm soil of a good church. 
My small paychecks seemed to 
have little effect on the large bills: 
$1800.00 to Mastercard, $500.00 
to Firestone, $500.00 to Sears, 
$1000.00 to Lenox National Bank, 
$5000.00 on my school loan. I 
struggled hard to chip away at 
the mountain. Piece by piece it 
came down, and little by little I 
learned. 



During these times I learned 
to live with less. I discovered I 
couldn't buy all the pretty treas- 
ures that caught my eye. I drew 
up a strict budget every week, 
often having less than five dol- 
lars of cash left over for spending 
money. With my car and truck 
sold, I had to walk home from 
work many times. I walked past 
the shiny, new Chevy trucks, 



feasting my eyes on them. But I 
kept on walking. Week after week 
I earned my pay and steadily paid 
my bills. Two years of extrava- 
gant spending had cost me two 
more years of hard work. It was 
early November when I sent the 
last check to Mastercard. Joy- 
fully, I stood over the garbage 
can with five glimmering credit 
cards in my hand. One by one, I 
cut them into little pieces and 
forever threw them from my life. 
The credit card syndrome has 
been cut to shreds by a higher 
law — that of responsibility. Now 
the old equation "buy now and 
pay later" no longer adds up. Call 
it accountability. □ 

William Fox is a member of the Oxford, 
Maine Advent Christian Church and cur- 
rently a senior at Columbia Bible College. 
His future interests lie in missions and he 
hopes to eventually be a church planter in 
France. 



Why has my church not grown? 



continued from page five 



grounds are a hindrance to 
growth. Further, church signs 
which are parallel to the street are 
often unseen and nearly impos- 
sible to be read from a passing 
automobile. 

Even more important than the 
physical visibility of the church is 
the involvement of the pastor and 
the membership in the commu- 
nity. Some pastors have gained 
community recognition by being 
a member of the rescue squad, 
the volunteer fire department, the 
school board, or of the town 
council. They take their turns as 
chaplain of the local hospital. 
Church services might be broad- 
cast weekly over the local radio 
station. And some conduct com- 
munity-wide visitation. 

Concerning membership visi- 



bility, often members of a church 
live outside of the immediate area 
of the church and their involve- 
ment in the community is lim- 
ited. However, the church can 
overcome this by: 1.) Offering 
outreach programs which serve a 
need within the community, such 
as a day care center, a senior citi- 
zens' program, or food and cloth- 
ing distribution to the needy; 2.) 
Being involved in volunteer work 
in the community; 3.) By home 
visitation in the community; and 
4.) Offering worship and spiri- 
tual services which will attract 
local people. 

The visibility of the church, 
its services, and its programs can 
be enhanced by attractive public- 
ity and promotion. Some recom- 
mend that 5% to 10% of the in- 



come of the church should go 
toward publicity and promotion. 
To reiterate: Four factors are 
necessary for church growth — 
the church wants to grow, the 
services and programs of the 
church are outward-focused, the 
church offers opportunities for 
Christian fellowship, and the 
church has a high degree of 
community visibility. □ 



Veteran Advent Christian pastor Wilsey 
McKnight received his Doctor of Ministry 
degree from Gordon-Conwell Theological 
Seminary last year. Pastor McKnight's 
burden to see Advent Christian congrega- 
tions reach people for Christ is reflected in the 
four-part series on church growth from an 
Advent Christian perspective. This is the 
second article. 



11 



Happiness Is 



Keeping Your Expectations 

In Check 



Archibald Hart 

Pasadena, Calif. 

WHY DO MOST PEOPLE 
expect more than they can 
get? Why do they set themselves 
up to be disappointed simply 
because they allow their expecta- 
tions to far exceed what can rea- 
sonably be delivered? 

I am as guilty as anyone. Each 
day I used to make a list of things 
that I needed to do — letters to 
write, people to call, and so on. 
Most of the time it was a long list, 
and by the end of the day I had 
barely succeeded in getting 
through a quarter of it. 

Instead of feeling good about 
all the tasks I had accomplished, 
I found myself feeling unhappy 
because I had not completed 
everything I had placed on my 
list. Instead of just seeing the list 
as a guide for what had to be 
done, I took the list as an absolute 
mandate. I ignored the reasona- 
bleness of its length or the kinds 
of tasks it contained. My expecta- 
tions were out of control. I ex- 
pected myself to be the super- 
man of chore completion, merely 
because I had compiled a list a 
mile long. My expectation was 
that no matter how long the list of 
tasks, I had to do them all that day. 
And I had no patience with my- 
self if I did not comply! 



To remedy this ten- 
dency I experimented with 
two approaches: I could 
shorten the list to a point 
where I could complete it 
every day and even do a 
few extra chores not on 
the list to make me feel 
better. Or I could lengthen 
the list to a point where I 
could not reasonably ac- 
cept it as a challenge for 
any one day; I would have 
to see it as a long-term project. If 
I took the second approach, the 
list would simply be a guide for 
work to be done, not an expecta- 
tion for that particular day. 

Not too surprisingly, both 
techniques worked. I stopped 
demanding more of myself than 
could reasonably be completed 
in one day of work, and my level 
of happiness increased. 

Unreasonable 
expectations 
cause unhappiness 

Making long lists of things to 
do each day may not be a major 
problem for many readers. Some 
may suffer from the reverse prob- 
lem, namely, not having any list 
at all; you have great difficulty 
motivating yourself to get any- 
thing done! (I also know this 
feeling at times.) 




But my concern here is less 
with "outward" expectations 
such as "To Do' lists, and much 
more with the many "inward," 
unreasonable expectations that 
cause chronic unhappiness. 
Unfortunately these internal 
expectations are much more 
subtle and powerful in their in- 
fluence. They tend to be "ab- 
stract" and hard to identify, and 
they have to do with what we or 
others "ought" to be doing in 
order to prove our goodness or 
our love. 

Such expectations are rarely 
expressed clearly even to our- 
selves; they tend to dance around 
in our minds as assumptions — "I 
always need to be perfect" or "If 
he loved me he would send flow- 
ers. 

We are all saddled with these 
impossible internal expectations. 
Our parents teach them to us. 



12 



Our culture fosters and adds to 
them. Television and the movies 
exaggerate them. Our educa- 
tional system reinforces them. We 
cannot escape coming into adult- 
hood without a host of unrealis- 
tic or illogical internal expecta- 
tions batting around in our minds, 
waiting to make us unhappy 
every time they are not met. 

Unreasonable 
expectations in 
marriage — and other 
relationships 

Nowhere is the unhappy in- 
fluence of unreasonable expecta- 
tions more devastating than in 
marriage. Because of the close- 
ness of the marital relationship, 
expectations operate at an intense 
level. Our marriage partners, 
more so than anyone else, are 
subjected to a constant flow of 
demands and expectations. 

One of the unfortunate con- 
sequences of our culture's over- 
emphasis on romantic love as the 
basis for marriage is that we tend 
to idealize our lovers during the 
dating period. We attribute 
romantic qualities to them and 
do not see them for what they 
really are. (And, of course, they 
are on their "best behavior" dur- 
ing this time.) We transfer onto 
them all our unmet past needs 
with the expectations that these 
needs will now be met. 

If we were deprived of a cer- 
tain form of love in our child- 
hood, for instance, we now ex- 
pect our partner to replace that 
love. If we were humiliated as a 
child, we need our partner to 
praise us constantly. Positive 
experiences also build expecta- 
tions — if our needs have been met 
in a certain way, we expect our 



partner to continue the practice 
to which we are accustomed. For 
instance, if our mother showed 
love to us by bringing us break- 
fast in bed, we may expect our 
spouse to show love the same 
way. 

We bring, therefore, a host of 
expectations, reasonable and 
unreasonable, to our marriages. 
We have an "ideal" image of what 
our spouse should be (because 
this ideal best meets our needs), 
and then we set about trying to 
squeeze him or her into the mold 
of this ideal. They must become 
what we want him or her to be, 
rather than becoming who he or 
she really is. When the gap be- 
tween the "ideal" and "real" is 
too great in our partner, we begin 
to "fall out of love." Resentment 
builds if our spouse does not 
change to match our expectations, 
and conflict may ensue. If our 
partner does meet our expecta- 
tions, feelings of love will proba- 



bly continue, but this love may be 
unstable because it depends on 
the partner's continuing to fit our 
idealized expectations. 

There is always a gap between 
our expectations of what a spouse 
should be and the reality of what 
that spouse is. This is a given! 
Unless we change our expecta- 
tions and stop trying to change 
the person we married, we will 
never achieve real happiness in 
our marriage. 

Let me give you a personal 
illustration of this. When my wife 
and I dated, I idealized her to a 
great extent. As a child I had been 
somewhat deprived of love. 
While my mother was a good 
provider of material things, she 
had experienced too much pain 
in her marriage to my father to be 
able to give much direct love to 
my brother and me. So I brought 
to my marital relationship an 
excessive need for my bride to 
demonstrate her love all the time. 



Helpful Thoughts About Expectations 


Here are some important do's 


of others. 


and don'ts about expectations: 


• To be approved by others for 




what you stand for. 


Do Not Expect: 


• To experience happiness with- 




out working for it. 


• To receive more love than you 




give to others. 


What You Can Expect: 


• To never make mistakes nor 




give expression to your hu- 


• God will always be faithful. 


manness. 


• God will not always give you 


• To be always understood by 


what you want, but He will 


others. 


answer your prayers. 


• To be able to please everybody. 


• God will always be there when 


• Others always to do your bid- 


needed. 


ding. 


• God will forgive you for being 


• Always to be right and never 


human. 


make mistakes. 


• God will give you strength to 


• To succeed without taking risks. 


follow 


• To be able to live independent 


— Archibald Hart 



13 



Happiness is... 



I transferred to her my need for 
constant reassurance and an un- 
limited emotional presence. I 
expected her to focus her ener- 
gies on me and on no one else. I 
resented her friendships with 
others and wanted her to be solely 
my friend. 

These were unreasonable 
expectations, and they rapidly 
brought unhappiness. It was 
unfair of me to expect Kathleen to 
lie down in the mold of my mak- 
ing and conform to every corner 
and detail. 

It took many years of per- 
sonal struggle before I began to 
modify my expectations for Kath- 
leen, to allow her to be her own 
self — not just the meeter of my 
neurotic needs. As she grew to be 
more fully herself my expecta- 
tions changed, and our love ma- 
tured. Similarly, my wife brought 
to our marriage many expecta- 
tions which were of her making. 
She, too, had to go through a 
similar process of maturing. 

Much so-called "incompati- 
bility" in marriage is actually a 
discrepancy in the expectations 
each partner brings to the mar- 
riage relationship. Such incom- 
patibility is inevitable, since each 
person in the marriage comes 
from a totally different back- 
ground and with wholly differ- 
ent needs. In a way , marriage is 
always a relationship of unlikely 
partners, even when they seem 
very much alike. Differences in 
genes, upbringing, and experi- 
ences will assure a certain degree 
of incompatibility in every mar- 
riage. 

What marriage partners are 
called upon to do, by adjustment 
and personal growth, is to work 
out the differences in expectations 
together and to free each other 



from expectations that are neu- 
rotic and unreasonable. I believe 
it is a fallacy to say that incom- 
patibility destroys a marriage; as 
G.K. Chesterton wrote in his es- 
say, "What's Wrong With the 
World," "If people can be di- 
vorced for incompatibility, I can- 
not conceive why all of us are not 
divorced. I have known many 
happy marriages, but never a 
compatible one. The whole aim 
of marriage is to fight through 
and survive, the instant when 
incompatibility becomes unques- 
tionable." 

Of course, marriage is not the 
only sphere of life impaired by 
unreasonable expectations. All 
relationships are affected. This is 
why love is so important to 
humans. Love, real love, helps to 
water down the devastating ef- 
fects of expecting others to al- 
ways do our bidding. It helps us 
forgive those who fail to meet our 
expectations. And when we fail 
to measure up to our own expec- 
tations, it can help us forgive 
ourselves. Not only must we give 
others the freedom to become 
more fully themselves; we also 
need to give ourselves that free- 
dom. We can only be what God 
has created us to become; to ex- 
pect something different is to 
court unhappiness. 

Expectations come from 
thinking 

We are what we think. We 
do what we think. We even look 
like what we think! Furthermore, 
we are no more spiritual or right- 
eous than we are in our thinking: 
"As [a man or woman] thinketh 
in his heart, so is he" (Prov. 23:7). 
These statements are both 
frightening and comforting. They 



are frightening because they 
remind us that our thoughts are 
the reflection of our character. 
We are no more than what we 
think, so if our thoughts are 
unholy and perverse, then our 
character is likewise unholy. The 
correlation is a perfect one! 

They are comforting state- 
ments, on the other hand, because 
if I am the sum total of how and 
what I think, then by shaping my 
thoughts I can begin to shape my 
character so that it can become 
whatever I want it to be. And 
while my mind has been 
"renew[ed]" when I became a 
Christian (Rom. 12:2), I cannot 
just leave it to chance that my 
mind will become whatever it 
needs to become. I can shape and 
form it by discipline, giving it the 
direction it requires to become a 
generator of thoughts that will 
both please God and create a 
healthier mind (Phil. 4:7-10). I 
have to "[bring] into captivity 
every thought to the obedience of 
Christ" (2 Cor. 10:5). 

Our expectations, good or 
bad, are the product of our think- 
ing. They are created, shaped, 
and evaluated by our minds. That 
means that we can manage our 
expectations; we are not at their 
mercy. 

When I expect everyone I 
know always to respect me and 
show me that respect by believ- 
ing everything I say, I have cre- 
ated this expectation in my mind. 
The only way to change this (or 
any other) expectation is to 
change the way I have progra- 
med my thinking. 

If expectations come from our 
thinking, then unreasonable 
expectations come from bad 
thinking. By "bad" I really mean 
uncritical or unexamined think- 



14 



ing. Too often we go about our 
thinking without ever stopping 
to examine our thoughts. We 
would never allow a gas station 
attendant to put water in our 
gasoline tank; we know it would 
foul up the engine. Yet we pay 
little attention to what we pour 
into our minds and the "foul- 
ups" we create there. Scripture 
directs us very clearly to "Keep 
thy heart with all diligence; for 
out of it are the issues of life" 
(Prov. 4:23). In this Scripture, as 
in many others, the word trans- 
lated "heart" really means the 
mind, not the literal blood pump 
in the middle of the chest, and not 
just the emotions. The mind is 
the center of our being, and it 
must be guarded and cultivated. 

As far as our unreasonable 
expectations are concerned, we 
need to examine our thinking 
often and call our expectations 
into our consciousness for exami- 
nation in the light of our walk of 
faith. When they cause us un- 
happiness, they need to be chal- 
lenged and removed both by 
prayer and decisions of the will. 

I once counseled a client (let's 
call her Carol) who was unhappy 
about her relationship with a 
friend. She had a certain set of 
expectations about how a friend 
should affirm and support her — 
but again and again those expec- 
tations were disappointed. 
Whenever she made a decision 
about a personal matter, she 
would seek out her friend and 
share the decision with her, only 
to receive in return a comment of 
criticism or a put-down about her 
decision. Whenever Carol had a 
difficult conflict to deal with at 
work, she would tell this friend 
about the incident, and the friend 
would always find some fault in 



The Ministry of Every Christian 



Bruce Burks 

Vernon, Vt. 

Some people think of them- 
selves as not very useful. How- 
ever, if we are Christians, each 
one of us is a minister or servant 
of God. That means that each of 
us has a ministry to which God 
has called us. As a matter of fact, 
there are at least three areas of 
ministry to which God has called 
every Christian. 

First, there is the ministry of 
prayer. One saying goes, "I can't 
do anything but pray;" but in 
reality, we can't do anything of 
lasting value unless we first bathe 
it in prayer. God is at work in His 
church, the lives around us, and 
the world. Prayer is our opportu- 
nity to begin to be involved in the 
work God is doing. Can't do 
anything but pray? You can do 
nothing better or more important 
than pray! The church needs 
prayer warriors; those who spend 
hours each week praying for their 
leaders, their church family, those 
without Christ, missions, and so 
on. Every Christian is called to 
the ministry of intercessory 
prayer. 

Second, every Christian is 
called to the ministry of reconcili- 
ation (2 Corinthians 5:18-20). We 
are to be involved in active wit- 
nessing for Christ. This involves 
not only living our faith, but also 
speaking out for Christ, sharing 
the message of the gospel. That's 
not just the pastor's or deacon's 
responsibility, but the duty of 
every believer. There's a whole 
world of people out there who 
have no hope because they are 



without Christ. You and I must 
proclaim the good news of life in 
Christ to a lost and dying world. 

Third, we are also called to 
the ongoing ministry of encour- 
agement. The struggles and 
temptations of life tend to pull 
down upon believers and hinder 
their Christian walk. Sometimes 
it becomes difficult to keep be- 
lieving and do what is right. It 
seems easier to stop fighting and 
give way to evil or to discourage- 
ment, or to just think of ourselves 
without a thought for others. 

We are admonished in Scrip- 
ture to be in the habit of "encour- 
aging one another, and all the 
more as you see the day (of 
Christ's return) drawing near" 
(Hebrews 10:25, parenthesis 
mine). We are to encourage one 
another to keep on trusting God; 
to do what is right and good, and 
to hope in Christ. We all need 
encouraging from time to time. 
Chances are, someone you meet 
today will need encouragement. 

You are a minister of God, 
called to serve. Before you look 
for some other specific task to do, 
be sure you are already involved 
in the ministry of prayer, of rec- 
onciliation, and of encourage- 
ment. Your God has called you; 
your church family and your 
world need you. How will you 
respond? d 



Bruce Burks is pastor of the Vernon, Vt. 
Advent Christian Church. This article is 
from the church newsletter, the "Tri-State 
Tidings." 



15 



won 



Happiness is... 



the way Carol had reacted. No 
matter what problem she shared, 
her expectation that the friend 
would be understanding and 
affirm her for her reaction or 
decision was never fulfilled. 

After many years of so-called 
"friendship," Carol finally real- 
ized something was wrong and 
sought counseling. As we re- 
viewed the relationship, both of 
us could see clearly that the 
friend's refusal to be affirming 
grew out of her own history of 
deep personal hurt. In finding 
fault with Carol, she was really 
venting a deep-seated anger that 
had nothing to do with Carol. 
This situation was not likely to 
change, so if Carol continued in 
her expectations, she was doomed 
to unhappiness with her friend. 

I told Carol she could choose 
between two courses of action. 
She could abandon the friend- 
ship, which never seemed to hold 
out any promise of being mutu- 
ally supportive anyway, or she 
could change her internal expec- 
tation that the friend would af- 
firm her in her times of distress. 
"Take your pick," I encouraged 
her, "but you must make a choice. 
One thing is certain; you cannot 
continue to experience repeated 
disappointment without destroy- 
ing your own happiness." 

Carol cried for a while. Then 
she said, "I know my friend has a 
problem of her own and cannot 
deal with my issues impartially. 
But I would rather keep the 
friendship than throw it away. I 
suppose I must stop expecting 
her to always support me in 
whatever I do." 

And Carol did begin to 
change her expectations of this 
friend, and a few months later 
she reported a dramatic break- 



through in their relationship. The 
friend, now seeing that she was 
not being set up to always be 
approving, began to confront why 
she always rejected Carol's deci- 
sions and reactions. She admit- 
ted to herself and Carol that she 
had a problem and began to deal 
with it. Carol had saved the rela- 
tionship by changing her expec- 
tations. She grew more mature 
and helped a friend find more 
happiness. 

Downgrade your 
expectations of others 

I keep a sign in my office that 
a client once gave to me. It reads, 
"Blessed are they that expect 
nothing, for they shall be satis- 
fied." Now there are two ways 
you can interpret this sign. One 
way is to understand it as saying, 
"Don't bother to attempt any- 
thing. You won't succeed any- 
way, so if you don't try, you won't 
be disappointed." 

This is not what it means. This 
is a defeatist attitude, and I cer- 
tainly don't encourage it. The 
way the sign is intended to be 
understood is "Trim down what 
you expect from others to a rea- 
sonable level. If you do this, you 
will find ways that people do live 
up to your expectations and make 
you and themselves happy." 

I call the technique I often use 
to teach this "bonus building." 

For instance, if I am excited 
about meeting with an old school- 
day friend I haven't seen for many 
years, I can prepare myself by 
expecting him to be extremely 
nice to me, respectful, free of all 
jealousy , and uncritical. But I 
might be disappointed. How do 
I know he hasn't changed? How 
do I know he won't be critical of 



me? How do I even know 
whether or not he still feels 
friendly toward me? 

Now if, instead of unreasona- 
bly building up my expectations 
that he will be a "super" guy, I 
merely accept that time has 
changed both of us and that we 
are not the same any more — if I 
don't expect the encounter to be 
extraordinarily pleasing — and 
our reunion turns out fantastic, J 
have created a bonus. If it doesn't, 
I haven't lost anything and will 
not be disappointed. 

Put simply: It is almost al- 
ways better to accept people and 
life events at face value without 
inflating them in our expectations. 
If we do this, we are almost cer- 
tainly going to receive a bonus — 
and be happier. If we don't do 
this, we will often be disap- 
pointed. 

Build as many bonuses into 
your life as you can, and you will 
be a happy person. I don't mean 
that you should be a pessimist 
and always expect the worst. If 
you are a negative-thinking pes- 
simist, you probably won't rec- 
ognize a bonus when it comes. I 
merely mean to be reasonable in 
your expectations and trim them 
down to the level of reality. 

Don't be a killjoy or a cynic. 
Simply be realistic. Don't let your 
wishful thinking run away with 
fanciful ideas about what to ex- 
pect from others; you will always 
be disappointed. 

Our expectations are in 
Christ 

There is only one realm of 
thinking in which unlimited 
expectations are reasonable and 
lead to happiness — our beliefs 
about how Christ can work in us 



16 



and what we expect God to do for 
us. 

Read Ephesians 1 again, pay- 
ing very close attention to verses 
3-14. Here we are told of the 
superlative spiritual blessings 
that are ours through Christ: "We 
are blessed with every blessing in 
heaven because we belong to 
Christ." 

Is this possible? Is this really 
what Paul means? Every bless- 
ing that is in heaven can be ours 
now? It sure is! The very idea 
sends thrills up my spine — and 
in some small way I feel I have 
already experienced it. 

Listen to some of the wonder- 
ful "bonuses" we are promised in 
this passage: "his wonderful 
kindness to us" (v.6); "because of 



what Christ has done we have 
become gifts to God that he de- 
lights in" (v. 11); and "His pres- 
ence within us is God's guaran- 
tee that he really will give us all 
that he promises" (v. 14). The 
New International Version trans- 
lates verse 14 like this: "[the Holy 
Spirit] is a deposit guaranteeing 
our inheritance until the redemp- 
tion of those who are God's pos- 
session." This means that there is 
more to come! 

How can we hold back our 
expectations here? And yet we 
do! This is the amazing paradox. 
We build our expectations for this 
life and for what people can do to 
and for us to an unreasonably 
high level, and yet we restrict our 
minds when it comes to believing 



what God can do for us. We tend 
to humanize God and deify our 
fellow creatures. We reduce God 
to our human limits but expect 
people to be as perfect as God. 
What strange creatures we are! 

God has promised us "every 
blessing in heaven" — and He 
keeps His promises. So allow 
your expectations to soar — He 
will live up to them and more! □ 



Dr. Archibald Hart is dean of the school 
of psychology at Fuller Theological Seminary 
in Pasadena, California. From the book 15 
Principles for Achieving Happiness by Archi- 
bald Hart. Copyright 1988 by Word Books, 
Dallas Texas. 



Thank you for making a difference 



Do local churches make a 
difference in the lives they touch? 
The following, "thank you" writ- 
ten by Mrs. Joy Gallagher to the 
North Scituate, Rhode Island Ad- 
vent Christian Church provides 
evidence that the answer is "yes." 
Scituate Church Pastor Ed 
Whitford shared this with those 
active in the congregation. 

Dear Church Family: 

As I spent time reflecting on 
God's blessings over the Thanks- 
giving holiday I became increas- 
ingly more aware of a letter of 
thanks that I feel is long overdue. 

THANK YOU for helping 
mold a little boy with values, 
principles, spiritual discipline, a 
reverence for God's Word, God's 
people and obeying God's call. 
Because of the sacrifices, time, 
effort and prayer you gave to this 
boy he knew when God was 



speaking to him and what God 
had called him to do. 

THANK YOU for giving him 
to God and supporting him in 
prayer and your faithful encour- 
agment. Because of your love, 
God is using this boy turned man 
in a mighty way sharing Christ 
with others and continually seek- 
ing to improve his service to God. 

THANK YOU for showing 
him the importance of the church, 
the Word and God's people. 
Many times he has told me how 
much his church family, and 
especially the male leadership of 
his home church, made a differ- 
ence in his life. He knows now 
how fortunate he was to grow up 
in a church where there were so 
many spiritual leaders. 

THANK YOU for helping 
grow a loving husband and a 
wonderful father; he learned 
these things I'm sure from his 
own father as well as the father 



figures he found in his church. 

THANK YOU for continuing 
to encourage him (us) as we serve 
Christ away from you. The love 
felt and the prayers offered are a 
source of strength. 

THANK YOU for always 
making me feel a part of your 
"family," especially when many 
times my own family was far 
away. 

This THANK YOU is much 
overdue, but comes sincerely 
from the heart; your gift to John 
means more to him (and me) than 
you will ever know — THANK 
YOU for being a part of his life. 

Grateful that you gave, 

Joy Gallagher 

John and Joy Gallagher and their three 
children Lindsey, Hilary, and Katie Joy live 
in Monroe, North Carolina where John pas- 
tors the Shiloh Advent Christian Church. 
Both John and Joy are graduates of Berkshire 
Christian College. 



17 




Women's Ministries <6€^ 



Caroline Michael 
Director 




A Call to Women 



Recently a friend was sharing 
with me about her deep 
concern for the homeless in our 
community. She decided to vol- 
unteer her services at a city agency 
involved with ministering to such 
people. 

Well-meaning Christians are 
caught up in our society that 
covets the best in clothes, the lat- 
est hair styles, expensive foods, 
new cars, the "right" health spa, 
and may invest their tithe in 
church, while "neighbors" sleep 
on the streets. Women frequently 
experience anxiety as a result of a 
lifestyle of living beyond their 
means. 

Can godly women honestly 
believe and pray "do not worry 
about tomorrow" when they 
overlook basic financial guide- 
lines? What if Jesus were to 
whisper, "Sell all you have and 
give to the poor and you will 
have treasure in heaven. Then 
come and follow Me." I fear many 
would respond in a similar fash- 
ion as did the rich young ruler. 

If this desire for "things" is 
part of our lifestyle, we need to 
pinpoint the problem. "Why do I 
want things?" Am I trying to 
compensate for a poor self-im- 
age? King Solomon searched for 
satisfaction and happiness and 
struggled with weaknesses in 
pleasure seeking, great posses- 
sions, and worldly acclaim. If 
one has a problem with selfish- 
ness and identity patterns, there 
is a need to restore proper com- 
munication with God and others. 



We have the opportunity to 
set the stage for change. I can 
recognize my self- worth in Christ 
and accept the guidance of the 
Holy Spirit in becoming the crea- 
tive person God intended me to 
be. I can practice this choice in 
my behavior and I can choose to 
live within my means. As one 
practices a choice, she builds a 
positive habit. 

Bathe the changes you desire 
in your life in prayer, remember- 
ing the words of the song writer, 
"Oh, what peace we often forfeit, 
oh, what needless pain we bear, 
all because we do not carry ev- 
erything to God in prayer." Main- 
taining our prayer life is abso- 
lutely essential. In fact, in our 
busy society, it takes creative 
genius to find the necessary time 
for communicating with God. 
Determine to pray in the shower, 
in the car, while you iron, or wash 
dishes, and find special times 
daily to be alone with your Heav- 
enly Father. 

We have a "call" to prayer in 
our denomination, to pray for 
revival and renewal, to pray for 
reaching the lost. One statement 
on our guidelines for Growth in 
Women's Ministries is to "plan 
additional meetings for prayer." 
I want to challenge each women's 
group (WHFMS or any women's 
ministry group) to make this a 
realistic goal in 1990: to develop 
a women's prayer cell in each 
church. Suggestions for these 
prayer cells may include concen- 
trating on the items in the monthly 



"Prayer & Praise" bulletin and to 
pray for revival. 

Revival starts with individu- 
als. Are you willing to take 
"twenty?" By this I mean to take 
twenty minutes each day to pray 
for needs beyond your own per- 
sonal needs. Please write to me if 
you are willing to adopt one or 
both of these challenges for spe- 
cial prayer. Thank you! Remem- 
ber God "is able to do exceed- 
ingly abundantly beyond all that 
we ask or think" when we pray in 
faith believing. —CM. 



NEWS & NOTES 



Circle of Friendship 

What could be better than 
going shopping, to Weight 
Watchers, or out to lunch? The 
women of the West Valley Ad- 
vent Christian Church, Auburn, 
Washington, say it's Circle of 
Friendship! It is a time where 
women of all ages can visit with 
old friends or make new ones 
over a cup of coffee, learn a new 
craft, enjoy a new casserole, play 
a game, or relax. Three evenings 
have been reserved on the calen- 
dar for these women's events this 
spring. At their first meeting last 
fall, a florist designer demon- 
strated and taught the women to 
make a fall wreath. Mary Ellen 
Ingersoll demonstrated tech- 
niques of Oriental cooking at their 
March 2nd meeting. 



18 



// 



The Blue Velvet Dress 



tt 



Connie Jones, Spiritual Life Chairman 
902 Hemlock Dr. NE, Lenoir, NC 28645 



Imagine how I felt when my 
daughter, Mary Jane, stood 
in front of me wearing my old 
blue velvet dress! It certainly 
didn't fit me anymore. Years ago 
I'd packed it away in a sentimen- 
tal moment. I was even more as- 
tounded when she asked me if 
she could wear it to an upcoming 
school function. She assured me 
it was right in style — only need- 
ing a few repairs — and left it on 
my sewing machine. Knowing 
my tendency to procrastinate, she 
kept after me until I purchased a 
zipper and sat down to tackle the 
project. Soon I was fuming and 
fussing. The zipper was difficult 
to insert in the exact position of 
the former one. The unraveled 
button holes did not take kindly 
to rebuilding. "It would be easier 
to make a whole new outfit than 
to repair this old thing," I finally 
declared. 

How true that is in other ar- 
eas of life as well! Making repairs 
is usually difficult, not only in 
garments but also in relation- 
ships. Just admitting that we have 
been guilty of offending another 
is tough. Going to that person 
and asking forgiveness is even 
more of an undertaking. But 
repairing the damage is the most 
difficult of all. We are to avoid 
hurting others if possible. God's 
Word warns us to set a watch 
over our tongues and to make an 
earnest effort to live peaceably 
with all men. But our Lord knew 
there would be times when even 
our best efforts would fail. Re- 



member in the Sermon on the 
Mount He said, "Therefore, if you 
are offering your gift at the altar 
and there remember that your 
brother has something against 
you, leave your gift there in front 
of the altar. First go and be recon- 
ciled to your brother: then come 
and offer your gift." Paul urged 
Euodia and Syntyche to live in 
harmony in the Lord. Their bick- 
ering was harming the church at 
Philippi. 

In November, our denomina- 
tional leaders called upon us to 
pray for revival. We were chal- 
lenged to continue to wait upon 
the Lord until we received an 
answer to that prayer. Could it 
be that we need to leave our al- 
tars for a while to go make things 
right with our husbands, our 
children, our Christian brothers 
and sisters, our unsaved friends? 

Remember how I thought it 
would be easier to make a new 
dress? Sometimes we throw 
ourselves into new projects, new 
programs, new buildings. We 
can get excited about that! New 
friends and new relationships can 
look so inviting. 

But what about the old dis- 
carded garments - the embittered 
relative, the angered child, the 
hurt friend. Are they not impor- 
tant, too? 

How God must yearn to see 
His church together in unity and 
love. How disappointed He must 
be when we substitute new excit- 
ing programs for the more diffi- 
cult, more necessary process of 
healing and restitution. 

I have found, as many of you 
have, that my greatest spiritual 



lessons were learned in times of 
difficulty. Those were times when 
I had to make myself vulnerable 
by accepting my failures, confess- 
ing them, and repairing the 
damage. Not just patching them 
over, but unraveling the wrong 
and building something more 
lasting. 

How about it! As you are 
praying and seeking the Lord this 
month, ask Him to turn the spot- 
light of His truth upon your rela- 
tionships with others. If there is 
mending to be done, don't put it 
off. Do it first and then bring 
your gift of a healed relationship 
to the altar. 

I find it delightful to see Mary 
Jane wearing my old blue velvet 
dress. It enhanced our parent- 
child relationship. Imagine the 
joy our Heavenly Father would 
experience if He could see His 
children working together in love. 
How much our relationship with 
Him would be revived. □ 



Heritage Luncheon 

Sara Cruce of the Pasadena, 
C A Advent Christian Church de- 
signed a pre-Christmas event for 
the ladies of the church including 
a salad potluck in the church 
parlor. Beside a gift exchange, 
Karen Conrad rendered several 
musical solos, and Lisa Castle- 
man and Jean Mclver presented 
dramatic and poetic readings. 
Pastor Mark Collins reported a 
good response to this women's 
event and that the men, not to be 
outdone, went out for lunch at a 
local restaurant. This small, but 
growing congregation has set a 
budget of $5000 in 1990 for out- 
reach. Let's pray with them that 
God will honor their faithfulness. 



19 



Shannon and the Easter Balloon 



Joanne Hunter 

Mapleton, ME 




On Easter Sunday, the tiny church at Castle Hill 
was alive with excitement as we gathered to 
celebrate the resurrection of our Lord. The chil- 
dren had made construction paper flowers in Sun- 
day school. Th